Skip to main content

Full text of "Fulham old and new : being an exhaustive history of the ancient parish of Fulham"

See other formats



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2017 with funding from 
Wellcome Library 


https://archive.org/details/b29010433_0002 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 




Fulham Old and New 

BEING AN 

Exhaustive History of the A ncient Parish of Fulham 

BY 

Charles James Feret. 

Zhvee Uolumes. 


Mttb nearln 
Jfive 
Ifounbreb 



illustrations, 
/Ifeaps, 
plans, etc. 


THE TOWER OF FULHAM CHURCH, LOOKING WEST, SHOWING MOAT IN FOREGROUND. 

From a Drawing executed in i835, signed “A. P.,” preserved in the Vicarage “Faulkner.” 

VOL. II. 

3E 

LONDON 

THE LEADENHALL PRESS, LTD., 50, Leadenhall Street, E.C. 

SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON, KENT & CO., LTD. 

NEW YORK: CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS, 153-157, Fifth Avenue. 

MDCCCC. 


(ALL RIGHTS RESERVED.) 



THE LEADENHALL PRESS, LTD., LONDON, E.C. 
T. 4749. 


WELLCOME 

LIBRARY 


General Collections 


M 



LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS IN VOLUME II. 


CHAPTER I. pp. i to 7 

Fulham Church and Churchyard 
(Miscellaneous). 


CHAPTER VII. pp. 83 to 86 

King’s Road. 

The “Old Rose,” 1895 P-85 


CHAPTER II. pp. 8 to 25 

Rectors and Vicars of Fulham. 

CHAPTER III. pp. 26 to 42 

Rectors and Vicars ok Fulham — ( continued ). 

CHAPTER IV. pp. 42 to 61 

New King’s Road. 

Fulham Pottery, 1876 . . . . p. 46 

Statuettes of Lydia Dwight, now at the Victoria and 
Albert Museum ....... 48 

Fulham Pottery, 1897 ...... 53 

Token issued at the “ King’s Arms ” in 1656 . . 58 

The old “ King’s Arms,” 1878 . . . -59 

Staircase at Chaldon House . . . . .60 

A Room in Chaldon House . . . . .60 

CHAPTER V. pp. 61 to 75 

New King’s Road — ( continued ). 

The New King’s Road, 1896 . . . p. 62 

Jasmine House, 1895 ...... 64 

Hawkins’s Alley, now Fulham Park Road, 1895 • 65 

Elysium Row, 1868. ...... 66 

Northumberland House, 1895. . . . .6 7 

Draycott Lodge, 1895 ...... 67 

Old Laurel Bank House. . . . . .69 

The Library, Osborne’s Nursery . . . . 71 

Dr. W. J. Burchell, 1854 72 

Churchfield House, 1896 . . . . -73 

Ivy Cottage ........ 74 

ditto 1817 74 

CHAPTER VI. pp. 75 to 83 

New King’s Road — ( continued ). 

Eelbrook Common, looking towards Southfield 
Farm ........ p. 77 

Pomona Place, 1896 ...... 80 

rian of Pomona Place Estate . . . . .80 

Wandsworth Bridge, 1895 82 


CHAPTER VIII. pp. 87 to 90 
Parson’s Green. 

Parson’s Green, looking towards Parson’s Green 
Lane, 1896. . . . . . p. 87 

CHAPTER IX. pp. 90 to 108 

Parson’s Green — ( continued). 

East End House, circa 1851 . . . . p. 91 

The Grounds of East End House . . . -92 

ditto ditto . . . -95 

Cedar Tree at East End House . . . .96 

Sir Francis Bacon ....... 98 

William Rumbold ....... 100 

Elm House, 1895 • • • • • • • io 3 

Belfield House, 1895 ...... 104 

Albion House (back view), 1814 .... 105 

The Holt Yates Memorial Home and the Jubilee 
Home, 1896 ....... 106 

Tea time at the Holt Yates Memorial Home . . 107 

CHAPTER X. pp. 108 to 1 17 
Parson’s Green — (continued). 

A bit of Parson’s Green Lane, 1896 . . p. 109 

The old “ Rose and Crown ”..... 109 
Rosamond’s Bower, 1842 . . . . .110 

Audley Cottage just before its demolition in 1892 . in 

Fac-simile of a Warrant for the payment of ^30 to 
Sir Michael Wharton . . . . . .114 

Old Rosamond’s Bower and Park House, circa 1763 114 
Sketch plan from Mr. John Powell’s lease, 1762 . 115 

Park House (front view) . . . . .115 

ditto (back view) . . . . .116 

CHAPTER XI. pp. 1 17 to 124 
Parson’s Green — (continued). 
Rosamond’s, 1896 . . . . . . p. 117 

Staircase at Rosamond’s . . . . .118 

Parson’s Green Mission Hall . . . . .118 

Rectory Place, 1896 . . . . . .119 

Dr. Butts 1 19 

Rectory House . . . . . . .122 


VI 


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS IN VOLUME II. 


CHAPTER XII. pp. 125 to 159 
Parson’s Green — ( continued ) . 

Broom Villa, 1895. ..... p. 125 

Richardson’s Villa . . . . .126 

Peterborough Lane . . . . . .129 

Old houses in Peterborough Place, 1893. • • 130 

Broom Farm, 1895. ...... 131 

Peterborough Road, 1895 . . . . .132 

The Home Farm of Messrs. J. Veitch and Sons, 

1895 133 

Plan of Parson’s Green in 1843 . . . .136 

John, Viscount Mordaunt ..... 140 
Charles, Earl of Peterborough . . . . 145 

Peterborough House, south view, 1895 . . 15° 

Fulham Volunteer, 1798 . . . - 151 

Silver Gilt Medal (ob. ), presented to Nathaniel 

Chasemore . . . 1 5 1 

ditto (rev.), presented to Nathaniel 

Chasemore . . . -151 

A Walk in the Grounds of Peterborough House, 

1895 153 

Peterborough Farm, 1895 . . . . . 153 

A Walk in the Grounds of Peterborough House, 

1895 154 

An Alcove in the Grounds of Peterborough House, 

1895 155 

Old Stone Gateway at I’eterborougn House, 1895 . 155 

The Ancient Ice Well, Peterborough Farm, 1895 • 156 

Sir Thomas Bodley, kt. . . . . . . 157 

CHAPTER XIII. pp. 160 to 178 
Fulham Road. 

Fulham Road, looking towards High Street, in 

1867 p. 160 

Holcroft’s . . . . . . . .162 

ditto 163 

ditto . . . . . . . .167 

Holcroft’s Priory and I lolcroft’s Abbey . . .174 

Ivy Lodge, 1895 175 

Fulham Lodge, 1838 ...... 176 

Eridge House, 1895 . . . . . . 1 77 

Fulham Park Gardens, 1895 • • • • . 177 

Osborne (or Osborn) Lodge (or House) . . .178 

CHAPTER XIV. pp. 178 to 200 
Fulham Road — ( continued ). 

Colehill Villa, front view, 1895 . . . p. 180 

ditto back view, 1895 . . . .180 

Munster House, front view, 1895 .... 181 

ditto the Old Mulberry Tree . . . 183 

ditto back view, 1895 . . . .185 

A Corner in the Grounds of Munster House . . 187 

Munster House : the Billiard Room in the Mad- 
house, 1895 ....... 189 

A supposed gun carriage in the Grounds of Munster 
House, 1895 .... ... 192 

Munster House, back view, about 1850 . . . 193 

ditto principal entrance, 1895 . .194 


King Charles’s Bower, 1895 • 1 95 

Doorway of King Charles’s Bower, as seen from 
within ........ 195 

Munster Park Chapel, 1895 ..... 196 

Vine Cottage, 1893. . . . . . .196 

Percy Cross House. . . . . . . 197 

Fulham Public Library, 1893 • • ■ • .198 

Interior of the Reading Room . . . .198 

St. Peter’s Lodge, 1896 199 


CHAPTER XV. pp. 201 to 213 
Fulham Road — (continued). 


Arundel House, 1896 . . . . 

p. 202 

Old Leaden Cistern at Arundel House . 

.203 

Arundel House (back view) . 

. 204 

Wheatsheaf Alley, looking south, 1896 . 

. 205 

The “Wheatsheaf” . . . . 

. 206 

Ravensworth House , . . . 

. 210 

Fairlawn, back view, 1874 

. 212 

Peartree Cottage, 1894 . 

. 212 

CHAPTER XVI. 

pp. 213 to 226 

Fulham Road — (continued). 

The “ Red Lion ” . . . . . 

. P . 213 

The old “King’s Head,” 1810 

. 214 

No. 404, Fulham Road, 1895 . 

. 216 

Oliver Stocken, founder of the “ Swan ” 

Brewery . 217 

Fac-simile of frontispiece of an old price 

list of the 

“Swan” Brewery . . . . 

. 218 

Old “ Swan ” Brewery, back view . 

. 219 

The old “White Hart” 

. . 221 

Fulham Town Hall . . . . 

. 222 

Interior of the Large Hall, Fulham Town Hall, 1895 222 

St. James’s Church, 1895 

. . 224 

ditto east end, 1895 . 

. 224 

CHAPTER XVII. 

pp. 226 to 239 


Walham Green. 

Old houses on the site of Walham Green Broad 


way . 


. p. 229 

Walham Green Broadway, 1895. 

• 231 

St. John’s Church, 

circa 1828 . 

• 234 

ditto 

1828 

• 235 

ditto 

circa 1828. 

• 236 

ditto 

east end . 

• 237 

ditto 

after the last restorations 

• 237 

ditto 

1896 

• 238 

St. John’s National Schools . 

• 239 

CHAPTER XVIII. pp. 

240 to 249 


Walham Green — ( continued). 


Old houses which stood on the site of St. John’s 


Terrace ..... 

p. 240 

The old “ Cock,” 1894 . 

. 240 

Jerdan Place, 1895 

• 243 

Pond Place, 1895 .... 

. 243 

“The Maltsters,” 1896 . 

. 244 


LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS IN VOLUME II. 


Vll 


The Butchers’ Almshouses (north side) . . . 244 

ditto (south side) . . . 245 

Farm Lane ........ 247 

ditto 1896 247 

An old house in Farm Lane, 1896 .... 247 
The Manor House of Wendon, latterly incorporated 
in the premises of the old “ Swan ” Brewery . 248 
A room in the old Manor House of Wendon . . 249 

CHAPTER XIX. pp. 249 to 253. 

Walham Green — (continued). 

Lane’s Tenement : Deed of feoffment dated 24 
April 9 Eliz. (1567) ..... p. 250 

John Norden . . . . . . . .251 

CHAPTER XX. pp. 254 to 260 
North End. 

Normand House, south front, 1813. . . p. 256 

The old Entrance Gates, Normand House, 1896 . 257 

The Mother Superior’s Room, Normand House . 257 
The Grand Staircase, Normand House, 1896 . . 258 

The Ancient Staircase, Normand House, 1896. . 258 

Normand House, south front, 1896. . . 259 

CHAPTER XXL pp. 260 to 268 
North End Road. 

The Conservative Club, 1896 . . . . p. 261 

Shorrold’s ........ 263 

The Grange ........ 265 

Beaufort House ....... 267 

ditto . 1896 268 


CHAPTER XXII. pp. 

268 to 276 

North End Road — (continued). 

Francesco Bartolozzi .... 

p. 269 

The Hermitage, east front, about 1800 . 

. 271 

Samuel Foote ..... 

. 272 

The Hermitage ..... 

• 273 

The “ Seven Stars ” 1896 

• 275 

Old Tenements at Gibbs Green, 1895 

. 276 

CHAPTER XXIII. pp. 

277 to 298 

North End Road — (continued). 

An old House in Deadman’s Lane, removed in 

1880-1 in laying out St. Paul’s School . 

• P- 277 

Site of St. Paul’s School 

. 278 

The Froebel Educational Institute . 

• 279 

Baron’s Court Estate, 1898 

. 280 

King’s House, Baron’s Court . 

. 280 

North End House, 1897 

. 282 

Kensington Hall, 1896 .... 

. 285 

Mornington Lodge, 1897 

. 288 

The Grange, circa 1800 .... 

. 290 

Samuel Richardson, 1811 

. 291 

The Grange, 1896 ..... 

• 293 

Otto House, 1896 ..... 

• 297 

CHAPTER XXIV. pp. 

298 to 303 

North End Road — (continued). 

CHAPTER XXV. pp. 

303 to 31 1 

Hammersmith Road. 

Monday morning at the Police Court, 1895 

p. 306 

The Cedars, circa 1840 .... 

■ 3°7 

St. Mary’s Church, 1896 

• 309 


MAP OF FULHAM, 1813 


Facing Contents 




FERETS FULHAM OLD & NEW. 

The leadenhall IVess limited, London,E.C. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


CHAPTER I. 

FULHAM CHURCH AND CHURCHYARD (MISCELLANEOUS). 

The office of beadle is one of great antiquity. Among the officers of the 
ancient Manor, the “ bedel,” as the name was anciently spelled, received, on 
behalf of the Lord, surrenders made out of Court, reported at the Leet offences, 
Parish clerk, etc., committed by the tenants, and generally kept order. In the Court Rolls the 
“ bedel ” is mentioned as early as the reign of Richard II. 

With the advent of the parish constable and the headborough, the duties of the beadle 
became mainly confined to the church, though he still continued to assist in the main- 
tenance of the peace, his offices including, as Shakespeare reminds us,* the flogging of petty 
malefactors. 

The beadle was a man of multifarious subordinate duties. When the Vestry was an 
adjunct of the church, he had to bid or cite parishioners to attend its meetings, and to be present 
at them himself ; on the Sabbath he had to be at the church to keep order during Divine 
service, and generally to perform the duties now discharged by the verger. 

The salary of the beadle in the time of Charles II. was £4 p. ann. The disbursements of 
the Overseers for 1669 include: 

“ paid Edw. Arnall (Arnold) Beadle a yeares wayges ...... £4. o. o.” 

On 6 Nov. 1679, Thomas Wale was admitted “ warder and beadle.” The minutes for 1681 
contain the following : 

“ Att a Vestry May y e 5th, 1681, Itt isjordered that a Lapp, breeches and coate bee bought at the charge of the pish 
for Tho. Wayle, psent Beadle by Mr. Dodd Churchwarden.” 

Among the beadles of Fulham, none perhaps attained to a higher degree of importance 
than John Hodnott, or Hudnott. In the Parish Books are several entries relating to the 
rather expensive livery which this personage was allowed. Hodnott appears to have been a 
man who went in for the good things of this life, a jovial, jolly fellow, fond of his pipe and his 
beer. His portrait, painted in 1690, still hangs in the Tower of Fulham Church, in our account 

* “ May. Sirrah, go fetch the beadle hither straight, 

[Enter a Beadle with whips.’' 

2 Hf.n. VI., ii., 1. 


Beadle. 
Sexton and 


VOL. II. 


I 


2 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


of which we have spoken of it. Old John himself survived till 1724, when he was interred in 
the Churchyard. The Church Registers contain the following quaint entry : 

1724. John Hudnott Grave Digger ats Old Forelock. ..... bu. 17 June. 

The words “ats {i.e. alias ) Old Forelock” have been scratched through, perhaps by some 
considerate Vicar, shocked at the ribald character of the sobriquet. 

The cost of the beadle’s livery, in the early years of the last century, may be gathered from 
the following extracts from the Parish Books : 


1 7 1 1 . Paid Mr. Tibbals for the Beadles Hatt ....... 15s. 6d. 

For making the Beadles cloths and necessaries . ..... £\. 7s. od. 

Paid Mr. Dauvis for Cloth for The Beadles Cloths . . . . . £1. 15s. od. 

1717. Paid for a sute of Cloaths and an hatt for the Beadle .... £4.. os. od. 

1730. Pd. for the Beadles Cloaths ......... 7 A os. 6d. 

Pd. for the gold lace .......... £1. us. 6d. 

Pd. for a Hatt and Stockings ......... 14s. 6d. 


At a Vestry held on 6 July 1732, the salary of the beadle was increased to £10 p. ann. 

The following entry in the Parish Books concerning Joseph Bance, who was beadle for 
many years, is curious reading : 

“ Paid Joseph Bance the beadle on a settlement of his affairs to get him discharged 
out of prison and for which he has given bond to repay it by instalments out of 
his salary, etc. ............ £27. 10s. od.” 

At a Vestry called for 20 May 1780, “to choose a Beadle and Bellman in the room of 
Mr. Fitch, deceased, Mr. John Wosterwas elected.” The salary was now fixed at £20 p. ann. 
Worster died in 1784, when another Joseph Bance was elected. Bance’s death occurred in 
1792, when Samuel Flooks was chosen beadle. In 1813 John Sadler was elected. He died in 
1823, when William Pitts succeeded. Pitts resigned in 1826, when William Bryon was chosen. 
Two years later came an exciting contest for the beadleship, the candidates being John Morland 
and Samuel Bowstreed, each of whom was warmly backed by his friends. The following quaint 
handbill was issued on behalf of Morland : 

“ Trident against Crosier. 

“ Morland versus Bowstreed for the beadleship. To the independent householders of the parish of Fulham. Ladies 
and Gentlemen, Our Reverend Vicar in his circular has told you by way of recommendation of Samuel Bowstreed that he 
has ‘ been regular in his attendance at church and that he, the Vicar, has known him in his own service and in the service of 
the Bishops of London for sixteen years ‘Ego et Rex mens' — Cardinal Wolsey. John Morland, who offers himself as 
candidate for the vacant situation of beadle, I feel it but justice to state, has never been in the employ of any Bishop or 
priest but for many years in the arduous and honourable service of his king and country at sea ; and I believe him to be a 
man of honest, sober and industrious habits, and his family long known in the parish as most respectable payers of parochial 
taxes and himself in every respect qualified for the office he solicits, and if successful will of course be ‘ regular in his 
attendance at church , ’ and the Evangelist says 1 joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth more than over ninety 
and nine just persons which need no repentance.’ No doubt, Ladies and Gentlemen, you will know how to discriminate 
and appreciate the services and merits of the two candidates and bestow your votes accordingly. An Old Parishioner. 

“John Morland anxiously solicits the early attendance of his friends at the Vestry Room on Thursday morning 12 
instant, as the election commences at 1 1 o’clock and begs to state that if fortunate no exertion on his part shall ever be 
wanted to fulfil the important duties of his office. 

“ Fulham, 10 June 1828.” 

Bowstreed, however, was the victor. He died in 1845, aged 58, and was buried at 
Fulham. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


3 


John Fletch became beadle in 1847. His successor was John Flood, called “ Dukie ” 
Flood, because his nose resembled in shape that of the Duke of Wellington. At Christmas 
time Flood, who had a weakness for ale and elderberry wine, would make himself extra 
agreeable to the villagers, and in the morning serenade the lasses : 


“Now, maidens, arise 
Make your puddings and pies, 

And don’t forget the beadle.” 

The last beadle of Fulham was Mr. Charles Griffin. He, and his father before him, had 
carried on, from 1800 to 1850, the business of a baker at Walham Green. Mr. Griffin was 
elected in 1852, after a sharply-contested election. On assuming the office he discarded the 
red plush knee-breeches, and wore black trousers with a red cord, like our present postmen, and 
a black, instead of a red, waistcoat. The coat was of dark blue cloth, with heavy gold lace, to 
which was affixed a scarlet plush cape, also with two rows of gold lace. The cocked hat had 
previously given way to a top hat with gold band and edging. 

The beadleship, in Mr. Griffin’s day, involved attendance at the church on Sundays, the 
care of the gas, etc., and the charge of the boys in the aisle during divine service. During the 
week he had to be in attendance on the Vestry Clerk, and at Vestry and other parochial 
meetings, even at the school-room lectures, the Court Leet, Common entries for grazing, 
charity distributions, etc. 

With the building of the new church his duties there were reduced to a minimum. There 
were no aisles full of boys to look after, no pulpit or vestry or chancel doors to open, in fact, no 
provision even for his old seat. From the east end of the south aisle he was relegated to a 
pew at the west end of the north aisle, near the Porch. Thus, in his declining years, he was 
able to take his place more as a worshipper than as an attendant. This was the more easy, for 
his quondam gay clothing had gradually given place to more ordinary garments. The cape was 
the first to go, then the coat, and at last only the gold band on the hat distinguished him from 
ordinary mortals. Archbishop Tait visited the old Church on Sunday, 18 Jan. 1880, and 
thus records the fact in his “ Diary ” under that date : 

“ Very few faces in Church which I recollect. Old Miss , and Griffin the beadle, despoiled by modern parochia 

economy of his splendid garments, and one or two others. Life of Archbishop Tait” (Davidson and Benham’s) 

II., 524. 

The last time Mr. Griffin occupied his old position of staff-bearer before the parish officers 
was on the occasion of the consecration of the Parish Church in 1881. He died 12 October 
1884, having retained his beadleship to the last. 

The first parish clerk of whom we have any knowledge was James Cluet, probably a 
relation of Dr. Cluet, the Vicar. In 1627 the Churchwarden 

“ Paid James Clewett for writing y e accounts and y e assessments into y e Booke ... 4s. od.” 

In 1637 the parish clerk received the following payments 

“ Pd. the Clarke for washing the Church lynnen, broomes for y e church and oyle for y e bells £ 1 . o o.” 

In 1642 the Churchwardens 

“ Paid James Cluatt for 4 quarters for writing accts., etc. ... ... £ 4 . o. o.” 

In the time of Adoniram Byfield the parish clerk and curate was Samuel Frazer or 


4 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Frayser. In 1653 came Samuel Clarke, of whom we have spoken in our account of the 
School-house. On 5 Feb. 1653-4 Mr. John Gee was elected in Clarke’s stead. He died in 
1682. The following were the duties of the parish clerk as laid down at a Vestry held on 29 
Jan. 1664-5 : 

“ It was agreed that, henceforth the Clerk of y e parrish for y e time being shall performe the sendees following, viz. : 
to cause the parrish lining to be washed, prouide oyle for y e bells, broomes and clensing y e Churchjand to ring y e 4 and 8 
a Clock bell, keeping the Register and writeing y e transcript and entring y e Accounts and writing vpon all occasions in 
the Vestry and alsoe take care of y e Clock and for his reward in doeing and performing y e aforesaid sendees he shall 
receiue six pounds by the yeare to be pd. vnto him by y c Churchwarden for y e time being.” 

John Gee’s successor was Robert Clee. The Church Registers record : 

1687. Robert Clee CIrke of y e pish ........ bu. 18 Apill 

At a Vestry, held 11 May 1687, John Paul was chosen parish clerk. In consequence of 
ill-health, Paul resigned his office in 1731-2. Alexander Wells, who was next appointed clerk, 
held office for a lengthened period. William Law, who followed in the office, was, in 1778, 
succeeded by Edward Batsford, who held the post till his death in 1800, when Edward Batsford, 
junior, his son, was elected. In 1804, he was succeeded by John Besley. In 1808 Besley was 
dismissed for incapacity, when Edward Dalton was elected. Sergeant Roe notes in his “ Diary,” 
under date 10 Nov. 1808 : 

“ A Vestry Clerk (Dalton) voted in this 10 Nov. A strong contest. Wilcox run hard.” 

Thomas Hackman was elected in 1818. On his death, in 1844, his son, Henry Hackman, 
was chosen. He died in 1865. The Vestry Clerkship was now separated from the Parish 
Clerkship, the last holders of the latter office being Knight and Nicholls. The separation of 
the civil duties from the office left the parish clerk exceedingly little to do. On the death 
of William Nicholls in 1879, no new appointment was made. His legal fees are now paid to the 
Churchwardens for the repair of the Parish Church. 


LIST OF NOTICEABLE INCIDENTS, ETC., IN CONNECTION WITH FULHAM 
CHURCH AND CHURCHYARD, CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. 

1489. The first allusion to the “church of Fulham” in the Court Rolls of the Manor 
occurs in the minutes of a View of Frankpledge, held 11 May 1489. 

1502. Marion or Maryon at Mere, by her will dated 17 Oct. 1502, proved 11 Dec. 1502 
(P.C.C. 17 Blamyr) left to the “ high awter ” of Fulham church the sum of “ xii s .” She and 
her husband, John at Mere, were buried in Fulham Churchyard. 

1520. In the will of George Chauncey, receiver general to Bishop Fitzjames, dated 13 
Dec. 1520, mention is made of “ the image of the Crucifix in the parissh Churche of ffulh™.” 

1547-8.* In Roll 34 of 1 Edward VI. Chantry Certificates (Augmentation Office) is the 
following return regarding Fulham Church : 


168. 

ffulhnie 


Sciz 

memoz 


Ther is belongyng unto the pis churche ther ij acres of lande nowe in 
the tenure of the Churchwardens which alwey haue ben ymployed to the 
meyntennee of the churche repacons and Rentithe by yere .... xiij s . iiij d- 

Ther is of howseling people w'in the seid pische the nomber of ccccxliiij. Doctor 
haynes is pson ther and the psonage is worth by yere xxvj H and Master Smythe is vycar ther 
and his vycarage is worthe by yere x u who ffyndethe a priest to sarue the cure. 


* There is no date above the Fulham return, but at the commencement of the Roll are the words '• Primo^Die Januarij Anno 
primo Rex Edwardi VI.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


5 


“ Howseling people” (from “ housel,” the Holy Eucharist) means, of course, those persons 
capable of receiving the mass. 

1 5 56. Fulham Church was often frequented by Bishop Bonner ; but chiefly for the 
purpose of the public examination of heretics, not to preach. Thus, in April 1556, six Essex 
men (Lyster, Mace, Spencer, Joyne, Nichols and Hammond), who were afterwards burnt at 
Colchester, were examined here. In this year there were also examined here John Milles, 
Thomas Hinshaw and Robert Willis. On 9 May 1556 Hugh Laverock, a lame old man, and 
John Apprice, a blind man, were proceeded against and also sentenced in Fulham Church. On 
15th of the same month they were burnt at Stratford-le-Bow. In a letter from Bonner, dated 
at Fulham “ postridie Nativitatis 1556” to Cardinal Pole, it seems that he intended sentencing 
in Fulham Church twenty-two prisoners sent up from Colchester, but the Cardinal prevented it. 

1588. Strype, in his “ Life of Aylmer” (p. 97), gives the following curious particulars of 
a fracas which occurred in Fulham Church. 

“ In April 1588 the Bishop happened to have a ruffle with a mad blade named Maddocks, who had married a gentle- 
man’s daughter of Fulham. This man was a turbulent hot head and made great stirs in that town .... He 
happened to have a contest with the Bishop about some private matters, as concerning the right of a pew in Fulham church ; 
and with the townsmen about a passage to a ground of the Bishop’s. Upon Easter day last [1588] he came in warlike- 
manner with rapier and target to Fulham church, when the Bishop and all his meti were at the Court, and there thrust in 
his mother and his sister into the Bishop’s wife’s seat, and troubled his daughters, being come to receive the communion.’' 

The “mad blade” was probably John Maddocks, who married Frances, the daughter of 
Sir William Billesbie of Parson’s Green. His son, William Maddocks, resided at Fulham and 
is several times mentioned in the Court Rolls. 

1592. On 12 Nov. of this year John Sterne, S.T.B., was consecrated in Fulham Church 
Bishop Suffragan of Colchester This was the last Bishop Suffragan consecrated under the 
Act of Henry VIII., until the office was revived in modern times. 

1614. The following entry occurs in the “ Domestic Chronicle” of Thomas Godfrey, M.P. 
for New Romney, the father of Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey : 

“ Item, my wife had another mischance of a son at Hammersmith, at her father’s house, 13th October 1614 ; the child 
was buried just against the little north doore of the Chancell in Fulham Churchyard, county of Middlesex.” 

Sir Edmund Berry Godfrey was the well-known magistrate who took the evidence of 
Titus Oates in connection with the bogus popish plot, concocted by that individual. Shortly 
afterwards, in Oct. 1678, the body of the magistrate was found murdered at Primrose Hill. 
The Godfreys owned a messuage called the Swan near Blind Lane (Blythe Lane,) Hammersmith. 

1630. From the “ Diary ” of Bishop Laud : 

August 22. Sunday. I preached at Fu l ham. 

1638. From the Churchwardens’ Accounts: 


“ pd. for carrying Judeth Browne out of y e Church ........ is. od. 

“ pd. for Communion wyne this yeare .......... £ 4 . 10s. od. 

“ pd. for Comm" bread this yeare ........... 6s. 8d.” 

1645 : 

(Kec.) more for 331b. of Brass y‘ came of (sic) the Graues ....... ns. od. 

[This entry clearly refers to the wanton sale of brasses and brass ornaments affixed 
to the monuments in the Church.] 

“ (Kec.) more for old lead taken of (sir) the Crosse .... ... 2s. 6 d. 


6 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1658. At a Vestry, held on 7 June 1658, the following quaint resolution was passed 
regarding the attendance of pensioners at church : 

“ Ordered that the Churchwarden and Overseers for the poore doe by y e 27 of June next cause to bee made fitt a 
convenient seate for sevrall penc rs and receivers of bread from y e pish to sett in on Lords day and the(y) are desired to take 
care that they doe sevrally come to church twise a day and doe there continue dureing the time of performance of divine 
service and such as doe make default thereof their pension is to be taken from them vnless they cann show such sufficient 
ciuse for such absence as the said Churchwarden and overseers for y e poore for y e time being shall alow of.” 

1664. At a Vestry, held 14 Aug. 1664, 

“ It is ordered y l the psent Overseeres of the poore doe pay the seu’all pencons to the poore att no other place then the 
pish Church, vpon Sundaies, holydaies, Wedendayes and frydayes, and y l the penconrs y' is absent att the tymes and place 
aforesd shall forfeite one months pay (Except a Lawfull cause therefore showed).” 

1689. On Sunday 13 Oct. 1689, a triple consecration took place at Fulham Church, 
Edward Stillingfleet being consecrated Bishop of Worcester, Simon Patrick, of Chichester, and 
Gilbert Ironside, of Bristol. The sermon preached in Fulham Church, on this occasion, by 
John Scott, D.D., was published in 1689 (4to, pp. 33). This sermon was reprinted in 1704 in 
Dr. Scott’s “Sermons upon Several Occasions,” pp. 331-385. 

1689. At the consecration of Gilbert Burnett, Bishop of Salisbury, a sermon was preached 
in Fulham Church by the Rev. A. Horneck. It was published, sm. 4to, 1689. 

1737. At a Vestry held on 26 Sept. 1737, it was agreed that Mr. William Gray, 
the Churchwarden, be empowered 

“ to purchase a quantity of Linnen in order to make two surplices for the use of the minister and that the same be 
allowed in his accounts.” 

1758. In this year the Rev. William Cole, the antiquary, paid a visit to Fulham Church. 
He describes it as being very full of monuments, “ some of which are very curious.” He 
speaks of the Church as “ an ordinary Building with a large stone Tower at the West End, 
having 8 Bells in it.” The bulk of his narrative is devoted to the monuments. In 1764 the 
Rev. W. Cole, chancing to “ pleasure on the Thames,” paid a second visit to Fulham 
Church. The two manuscripts are dated 20 April 1758, and 18 June 1764, respectively. 

[Cole MSS. (British Museum), vol. xxx., No. 5831.] 

1777. From the Churchwardens’ Accounts: 

“ Pd. Mr. Postans Bill for Candles for use of the Church and for the Afternoon 

Preacher ............... 9s. 4d. ” 

1790. The following is a summary of the answers returned by the Rev. Graham 
Jepson to Bishop Porteus respecting the state of the parish in this year: 

“ Divine service performed twice on Sundays : sermon in the morning by the Vicar ; in the afternoon by the 
curate or lecturer: prayers on Wednesdays, Fridays and saints’ days throughout the year. The Sacrament administered on 
the first Sunday in each month and on all the great festivals. Number of communicants varied from 20 to 70 or 80. 
Children were catechised during Lent, and some of them almost every week in the year, in the Vestry after the service. 
Benefactions both of lands and money have been left to this parish which the Vicar believed had been properly applied. 
There was also a charity school for 18 boys and 18 girls supported chiefly by subscriptions and charity sermons. There 
were four Sunday Schools of about 20 each, two for boys and two for girls ; an almshouse for 12 poor widows. There 
were very few papists in Fulham, but many in Hammersmith, which is a hamlet dependent on it. I have not heard of 
any late converts nor of any place of worship or priest resident. There is a popish school for girls at the North End of the 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


7 


arish but I know not whether any Protestant children go thither. There were some persons in the parish called 
Methodists and some Presbyterians. The church, chancel and vicarage house are in good repair. There are no glebe 
lands attached to the vicarage nor buildings. 

1807. From the “ Diary” of Mr. Joseph Roe : 

5 July. Sunday. A Stranger Preached at Fulham whose Sermon was worth 1000 of Mr. Owens (i.e. the Rev. 
John Owen, M.A. curate and lecturer at Fulham). It was stating the Duty of Sponsers to young children. An excellent 
sermon. 

23 Aug. Sunday at Fulham Church, morning Owen Preached wherewith shall a young man etc. etc. a poor tool 

indeed. 

[Throughout the “ Diary ” Mr. Roe seldom mentions Mr. Owen’s name except with contumely.] 

30 Aug. at Fulham Church in the morns I could not hear the preacher, in the evening I heard without being 

improved by it. 

6 Sept. Sunday at Fulham Church. Owen both parts of the Day. very poor. 


1808. From the “ Diary ” of Mr. Joseph Roe : 

15 May. Sunday. Mr. Potchett (chaplain to the Bishop of London) gave us an excellent sermon. The Bp. was 
asleep. He sho d have heard and understood that it pointed at his bad conduct and inattention. 

1808. On Sunday, 25 Sept. 1808, the Rev. John Owen, M.A., preached a remarkable 
sermon, entitled “ Youth Addressed,” on the subject of three sad events which had then just 
taken place. The three events dealt with in this beautiful and impressive sermon were the 
death, in early girlhood, of Martha Flaw, daughter of Mr. Ezekiel Plaw, of Fulham, the suicide 
of a young man resident in the parish, whose name is withheld in the “ Sermon,” and the death, 
through a boating accident, of Mr. Richard Cooper, son of Mr. Cooper, of the “ King’s Arms,” 
Fulham, and his sweetheart, Miss Hill, daughter and only child of Mr. Hill, boatbuilder, of 
Putney. This accident took place on the Thames, between Fulham and Putney, on the 
afternoon of Thursday, 15 Sept. 1808. This “ Sermon ” was published. 

1810. In a return made in this year, preserved in the Diocese Book at Fulham Palace 
it is stated that the Parish Church was capable of containing about 1,000 persons. 

1817. From the Churchwardens’ Accounts : 


Paid Thomas Phelps for taking up a Corpse that was buried too shallow and reburying it 

1818. From the Churchwardens’ xAccounts : 


is. 6d. 


Paid Mr. South for hanging the Pulpit for the Queen ....... 

Paid Mr. Rogers for black Cloth for the Pulpit etc. ....... 

Paid Mr. Faulkner for repairing Mr. Titley’s Head, Foot and Coffin Stone, broken 


£1. is. od. 
,£20. 2s. 6d. 

£6. 4s. 7d. 


by the People at the Election of Parish Clerk and Sexton ..... 

1820. From the Churchwardens’ Accounts : 

Paid Mr. Rogers for cloth to hang the Pulpit and Communion on the death of Ring 

George the Third .... ......... £40. 1 is. 9d. 

1855. On Sunday, 21 Oct. 1855, Bishop Blomfield notes in his “Diary” that he 
preached at P'ulham Church. This was the last entry he ever made in it, for, on the night 
of the same day, he was seized with a paralytic attack from which he never recovered. 


8 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


CHAPTER II. 

RECTORS AND VICARS OF FULHAM. 

From the earliest times the Parish Church was closely connected with the 
Rectory and Manor, and, with the exception of one or two brief intervals, the Lord always 
Vicarage, exercised the right of patronage to the rectory. 

Until the abolition of such benefices, by 3 and 4 Vic., c. 1 13, s. 48, the rectory 
of Fulham was a sinecure, that is, the incumbent had no spiritual function to perform. As the 
name Rectory or Parsonage House shows, the Rector or parson did, at one time, reside in the 
parish. It is probable, however, that at no time was the Rector bound to live in this house, 
and, as he usually held other preferment, which, perhaps, involved residence, he generally 
elected to live elsewhere. It was to his deputy or Vicar that the “ cure of souls” was always 
committed. 

In 1421 Richard Clifford, Bishop of London, appropriated the advowson of the church 
of Fulham, together with the vicarage, to the Priory of the Carthusians of Sheen (Richmond), 
founded by Henry V. in 1414. For this appropriation the consent of the Dean and Chapter of 
St. Paul’s was obtained, and it was confirmed by the King’s Letters Patent. The following is 
a translation of the document (Patent Roll 9 Henry V., part i., mem. 1.) : 


“ The King to those etc. Greeting. 

“ Know ye that of our special grace we have granted and given license for us and our heirs so much as in us lies to the 
Venerable Father in Christ Richard Clifford Bishop of London and to the Dean and Chapter of the same place for the same 
Bishop with the consent of the same Dean and Chapter to give place and concede to our well beloved in Christ The Prior 
and Convent of the House ot Jesu of Bethlehem of Shene in the County of Surrey of the Order of the Carthusians which 
are of our foundation One Acre of land in ffulham and the advowson of the Church of ffulham and the vicarage of the 
same Church to have and to hold to the same Prior and Convent and their Successors for ever. 

“ Dated at Dover 8 June in the gth of our reign (1421). ” 


At a Court General, in 1422, the Prior was amerced. The entry in the minutes reads : 


“The Prior of the Carthusians of Schene, farmer of the Rectory of Fulham, for the destruction of the corn and 
pastures of the Lord at the time of August last, .with pigs, is in mercy 4od.” 


Though the Prior evidently established himself at PVilham, it does not appear that the 
Convent ever presented to the benefice. 

Presentation to the vicarage was vested in the Rector for the time being. On the 
abolition of the rectorship, the patronage of the vicarage was transferred to the Bishop of 
London. 

The rectory and the vicarage continued to be separate benefices down to 1833. The Rev. 
William Wood, having in that year purchased the rectory, the livings may, from that date, be 
.considered as one. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


9 


RECTORS. 

John Sylvester, 1242 to (?). 

The first rector of Fulham, whose name has been preserved, was John Sylvester. He was 
presented to the living by Henry III., 30 Nov. 1242. He was still rector in 1259. The date of 
his resignation or death is unknown. 

[Rot., Pat. 27 Hen. III., m. 4.] 

John de Sancto Claro, 1289 (?) to (?). 

The next known rector was John de Sancto Claro, otherwise de St. Clare (i.e. Sinclair). 
He was one of the executors named in the will of Richard de Gravesend, Bishop of London, 
dated 1289, in which he is described as Rector of Fulham. He was a canon of St. Paul’s 
Cathedral, where he held the prebend of Wedland, or Wildland. He was also chaplain to 
Cardinal Gentili de St. Martin in Monte. He is mentioned as Rector of Fulham in Rot., Pat., 
22 Edward I., m. 6 dorso. He was a witness to the confirmation of Ulhing Epis. and John de 
Silvester (perhaps identical with the preceding Rector of Fulham), anno 1298. In 1300 he was 
guilty of opposing /\rchbishop Winchelsey. He was still Rector of Fulham in the time of 
Bishop Baldock (1306 to 1313). 

[Rot., Pat. 22 Ed. I., m. 6 dorso.~\ 

William Vigorous, 1336 to 1360 (?). 

This Rector is more fully described as William dictns Vygerous de London. In 1327 he 
was collated to the church of Thorley, Herts, which, in 1329, he exchanged with Stephen de 
Scaldeford for that of Finchley. The latter he resigned in 1332. He was presented to the 
archdeaconry of Essex, iv. Non. Dec. (2 Dec.) 1331, but resigned it about' the following 
September. He was presented to the rectory of Fulham by the Bishop of London, 9 Nov. 
1336 . 

From “ Papal Petitions ” (vol. I., p. 81) we gather that Hugh de Nevill, knight, the King’s 
envoy, petitioned on behalf of William Vigorous, Rector of Fulham, fora canonry of Wells, with 
expectation of a prebend. The petition was granted by Pope Clement I. at Avignon, 3 Kal. 
Dec. (29 Nov.) 1344. Among the muniments of the Dean and Chapter of St. Paul’s is a 
deed, dated 21 Ed. III. (1347), in which Sir William Vigorous,* Rector of Fulham, is described 
as one of the two executors of Stephen de Gravesend, Bishop of London. In a deed of 1360 
William Vigorous is still mentioned as Rector of Fulham. 

[Reg., Baudake, 99.] 

John de Flamstead, i 36i(?) to 1364. 

The precise date of the admission of John de Flamstead to the rectory of Fulham is 
unknown, but on 23 Sept. 1361 he presented Thomas Offring to the vicarage, showing that he 
must then have been in office. Flamstead was prebend of Tottenhall or Tottenham in St. 
Paul’s. He died seized of both preferments in 1364. 

[Reg. Sudbury, 4.] 


VOL. I I . 


* “ Sir ” was a title formerly given to clergymen. 


2 


10 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Robert de Wyssyngeset, 1364 to 1365. 

Robert de Wyssyngeset, or Wyssingset, probably a native of Whissonsett in Norfolk, was 
presented to the rectory of Fulham, 16 Dec. 1364, on the death of John de Flamstead. He 
also held the vicarages of Old Ham, Essex, and Luton, Bedfordshire. He died in 1365. 

[Reg. Sudbury, 35.] 

William de Shirebourne, alias Ilberd, 1365 to 1413. 

William de Shirebourne, or Sherbourne, otherwise called Ilberd the sub-deacon, was 
presented to the rectory of Fulham, 6 Dec. 1365. 

“ An Englishman by birth, of a sharp wit and great judgment, very zealous in his private studies and of great 
applause in his publick exercises, .excellently well vers’d, not only in philosophy but also in theology 'and in both kinds is 
said to have written with great commendation, and was famous in the year 1390” (Pitt “de Illustr. Angl. Script.” 
sub anno 1 390). 

“ William Ilberd, parson of Fulham,” is mentioned in a deed of conveyance, 4 Feb., 5 Ric. 
II. (Public Record Office.) Among the Fulham Manor Rolls (portfolio 188, file 65) at the 
Record Office, is a bond, executed circa 1384, in which “ William, rector of the church of 
Fulham,” is mentioned. He died in 1413. 

[Reg. Sudbury, 74.] 

The rectory of Fulham, about 1421-2, was, as already observed, farmed by the Carthusians 
of Shene. 

Nicholas Hirbury, B.D., (?) to 1428. 

Nicholas Hirbury, or Herbury, B.D., was presented to the prebend of Kentish Town, or 
Cantlers, in St. Paul’s, 25 Sept. 1410, and, about the same time, to that of Holywell, alias 
Finsbury, in the same church. He was also archdeacon of Gloucester. His death, as Rector of 
Fulham, in 1428, is cited in Register Grey, fol. 17. 

[Reg. Grey, 17.] 

Richard Moresby, LL.B., 1428 to 1428-29. 

Richard Moresby, LL.B., was collated to the prebend of Hoxton in St. Paul’s, 31 May 
1427. On the death of Hirbury, he was presented to the rectory of Fulham, 13 May 1428, 
but, on 27 Feb. 1428-9, he exchanged it with Henry Mereston for the rectory of St. Magnus 
the Martyr, London. On 20 Jan. 1430-1, he was collated to the archdeaconry of London, 
which he resigned ante 23 Feb. 1442-3, on which date he was appointed rector of Brynghurst, 
Lincolnshire. He resigned the prebend of Hoxton circa Nov. 1443. 

[Reg. Grey, 17, 26.] 


Henry Mereston, 1428-29 to 1432-33. 

Henry Mereston, or Merston, was presented to the prebend of Oxgate in St. Paul’s, 
28 Nov. 1401. He was admitted to the rectory of St. Magnus, 6 May 1428. This living he 
exchanged for the rectory of Fulham, 27 Feb. 1428-9. He also held the prebends of 
Caddington Major in St. Paul’s, of Southwell, of York, and of St. Stephen’s, Westminster, and 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 1 

was rector of Doddington, in the diocese of Ely, and of Orpington, Kent. He died in 1432-3, 
and was buried “ in the chapel of the King’s free chapel of St. Stephen within the Palace of 
Westminster before the image of the crucifix.” 

His will, written in Latin, is dated 1 Jan. 1432-3. The exact date of probate is not 
recorded, but it must have passed the seal not later than 1433. (P.C.C. 18 Luffenam). 

[Reg. Grey, 26.] 


Nicholas Sturgeon, 1433(F) to 1452. 

Nicholas Sturgeon held the prebend of Hasilbury in Wells Cathedral, which he exchanged 
for the prebend of Reculverland in St. Paul’s, 6 Nov. 1440. The exact date of his admission 
to the rectory of Fulham is uncertain, but he presented to the vicarage in 1439-40. He was 
appointed canon of Windsor, 23 Feb. 1441-2 (Pat. Roll, 20 Henry VI. pt. 3, membrane 3). He 
became precentor of St. Paul’s, 7 July 1442. On 23 May 1452, he was presented to the prebend 
of Kentish Town in St. Paul’s, when he resigned that of Reculverland. He resigned the 
rectory of Fulham in 1452. He was also canon of Exeter. His death occurred in 1454. 

He was buried “ in the Chapell of our blessyd lady and Seynt Nicholas atte the 

north dore of the Cathedral cherche of Seynt Pawle.” 

The will of Nicholas Sturgeon is dated 31 May, 1454. It was proved 8 June 1454 
(P.C.C. 10 Rous). 

[Reg. Kemp, 17.] 


John Drewell, LL.D., 1452 to 1458. 

John Drewell, LL.D., was presented to the rectory on the resignation of Nicholas Sturgeon, 
15 July 1452. On 27 May 1457, he was collated to the prebend of Oxgate in St. Paul’s, and 
on 19 June 1458, he had the office of Treasurer of the Cathedral conferred upon him. He 
resigned the rectory of Fulham in September 1458, and the other two appointments in 1467. 
He was also rector of Steeple Langford, Prebend of South Alton and four others in Sarum, 
and archdeacon of Exeter. 

In 1454 he was presented for obstructing the way from Parson’s Green to Broomhouse. 
Again, in 1457, he was presented for lopping the elms which grew before the Rectory House 
at Parson’s Green. In 1461 “ Master John Druell, doctor of either law,” sat on a commission 
of oyer and terminer, held at Westminster on 14 Dec. of that year. (Pat. Roll, 1 Ed. IV.) 
He died in 1469, and was buried in St. Botolph’s, Cambridge. 

[Reg. Kemp, 20.] 

Robert Ballard, 1458 to 1465. 

Robert Ballard was admitted to the rectory of Shepperton in 1451, but resigned it in the 
following year. He was instituted to the rectory of Fulham on the resignation of John 
Drewell (after) 4 September 1458. He exchanged it with John Waynfleet for the prebend of 
Kentish Town in St. Paul’s, 24 Nov. 1465. He also held the rectory of Hadham Magna. 
He was appointed Treasurer of St. Paul’s, 9 July 1474. 


[Reg. Kemp, 59.] 


12 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


John Waynfleet, S.T.B., 1465 to 1476. 

John Waynfleet, Waynfleete or Waynflete, S.T.B.,\vas, on the death of Nicholas Sturgeon 
in June 1454, presented to the prebend of Kentish Town in St. Paul’s. This preferment he 
resigned circa Nov. 1465. On 24 Nov. 1465, he was instituted to the rectory of Fulham, 
which he resigned in 1476. He also held the prebend of South Alton in Sarum. His 
arms were once in the window of the chancel of Fulham Church. He is supposed to have 
been identical with John Patten, alias Waynfleet, who was archdeacon of Surrey in 1462. The 
latter was probably nephew of John Waynfleet, Dean of Chichester in 1425, whose brother, 
William Waynfleet, alias Patten (Bishop of Winchester, 1447-1487), founded Magdalen 
College, Oxford. 

[Reg. Kemp, 98.] 


Richard Alleyne, 1476 to 1488. 

Richard Alleyne, or Aleyn, was presented to the rectory of Fulham by Thomas Kemp, 
Bishop of London, on the resignation of John Waynfleet, 5 May 1476. He held it till his 
death in 1488. 

[Reg. Kemp, 155.] 


Richard Hill, B.D., 1488 to 1489. 

Richard Hill, B.D., was dean of the King’s Chapel, or, as it is fully termed, “ Dean of the 
Chapel of the King’s Household.” Among the State Papers is a grant to him for life, dated 
7 Mar. 1486-7, of the King’s chapel, called the “ Priory of the Hermytage, in Blackmore, 
co. Dorset.” In the same year he received the prebend of Beaminster in Salisbury Cathedral, 
and was made archdeacon of Lewes. He was presented to the rectory of Fulham, 23 Nov. 
1488, on the death of Richard Alleyne. His tenure was, however, brief, for, on 19 Aug. 1489, 
he was translated to the see of London. He was consecrated at Lambeth Palace by Arch- 
bishop Morton and others, 15 Nov. 1489. He died 20 Feb. 1495-6,* and was buried in old 
St. Paul’s, where a monument was erected to his memory. According to Dugdale this was 
among the monuments destroyed by the Puritans a century and a half afterwards. Bishop 
Hill’s will, dated 26 April 1495, was proved in the P.C.C., 19 Mar. 1495-6. 

[Reg. Kemp, 219.] 

Henry Aynsworth, LL.D., 1489-9010 1517-18. 

Henry Aynsworth, LL.D., who was born at Greenford, Middlesex, was rector of Greenford 
Magna, 1473 to 1489, rector of St. Martin, Ironmonger Lane, London, 1480 to 1481, and 
rector of St. Mildred’s, Poultry, from 1483 till his death. On the promotion of Richard Hill 
to the see of London, Dr. Aynsworth was, on 4 Jan. 1489-90, presented to the rectory of 
Fulham by Henry VII. by virtue of his royal prerogative. He resigned it in 1517-18. He 
also held the rectory of Olney, Bucks. He was a Fellow of New College, Oxford. 

[Reg. Hill, 1.] 


N'ewcourt says 14 Feb. 1495-6. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


13 


John Adams, S.T.P., 1517-18 to 1523-24. 

John Adams was educated at Merton College, Oxford, of which he was appointed Com- 
missary in 1505. On 5 May 1509, he was collated to the vicarage of St. Sepulchre’s, London. 
He became prebend of Holborn in St. Paul’s, n Feb. 1 5 10- 1, holding this preferment till 
Jan. 1 5 20- 1. On 21 Jan. 15 20-1, he became prebend of Mora extra London. On the 
resignation of Dr. Aynsworth he was presented to the rectory of Fulham, 30 Mar. 1517-18. 
He held this rectory jointly with the vicarage of St. Sepulchre’s till his death, 25 Mar. 1523-4. 
He was buried in “ the chancel of the Church of St. Sepulchre, before the usual stall ” ( ante 
stcilluin consueturn ). 

The will of John Adams, dated 12 March 1523-4, was proved 12 April 1524 (P.C.C. 17 
Bodfelde). It is in Latin. 

[Reg. Fitzjames, 72.] 

Geoffrey Wharton, LL.D., D.D., 1523-24 to 1529. 

Geoffrey Wharton, LL.D., D.D., was, on 8 Oct. 1520, admitted an advocate. He held 
the appointment of Chancellor and Vicar-General to Bishop Tonstal. On 25 Nov. 1523, he 
became prebend of Isledon (Islington) in St. Paul’s, and on 23 Mar. 1523-4, he was appointed 
Rector of Fulham. On 21 May 1 525, he was presented to the vicarage of Tottenham, Middlesex, 
and on 29 Mar. 1526-7, he was collated to the archdeaconry of London. He was presented to 
the vicarage of Sawbridgeworth, Herts, 17 April 1526. He was highly skilled in the civil and 
canon law. He died circa Oct. 1529. 

[Reg. Tonstal, 6.] 

Robert Ridley, S.T.P., 1529 to 1536. 

Robert Ridley, Rydley or Rydeley, S.T.P., was the fourth son of Nicholas Ridley, of 
Willimoteswick, Northumberland, by Mary (Curwen) his wife, a family related to Bishop 
Tonstal. He studied at Paris and also at Cambridge, where he commenced S.T.P. in 1518. 
On 3 July 1523, he became rector of St. Botolph’s, Bishopsgate, and on 21 Mar. 1523-4, he was 
admitted prebendary of Mora in St. Paul’s. On 20 Feb. 1526-7, he was collated to the rectory 
of St. Edmund, Lombard Street, and on 3 xApril 1527, he received the prebend of Tottenhall 
in St. Paul’s. Finally, on 30th of the same month, he was collated to the stall of Isledon 
in St. Paul’s, and on 30 Oct. 1529, to the rectory of Fulham. 

Robert Ridley was a man of great learning and a strenuous opponent of the Reformation. 
It was at his charge that his nephew, Nicholas Ridley, ultimately Bishop of London, was 
maintained and educated at Cambridge, Paris and Louvaine. He died circa June 1536. 

[Reg. Tonstal, 28.] 

Simon Heynes, D.D., 1536 to 1552. 

Simon Hevnes, Haynes, Haines or Heins, was the son of John Heynes, by Agnes, 
daughter of Thomas Rolfe of Reche, and grandson of Simon Heynes, of Mildenhall, Suffolk. 
He was born about 1498-1500, and received his education at Queen’s College, Cambridge, 
where he graduated B.A. in 1515-6. In 1519 he proceeded M.A., and was elected a Fellow of 
his College. His first living was the rectory of Barrow, Suffolk, to which he was instituted 
28 Nov. 1528. In this year he obtained the presidency of Queen’s College. 


H 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Simon Heynes’s entrance into political life dates from 1529-30, when he was appointed one 
of the delegates to make a determination as to the King’s divorce from Katharine of Arragon. 
In 1531 he obtained the degree of D.D., and in 1532-3 became Vice-Chancellor of the 
University of Cambridge. On 23 May 1533, Dr. Heynes attested at Dunstable Archbishop 
Cranmer’s instrument of divorce from the unhappy Queen. Bishop Stokesley, on 29 January 
1 534-5, appointed Dr. Heynes to the vicarage of Stepney, and in 1536 presented him to the 
rectory of Fulham, to which he was instituted, 27 July 1536. As a reward for his personal 
services, Henry VIII. gave him a canonry at Windsor, in which he was installed, 24 Dec. 1535. 
In 1537 the King nominated Dr. Heynes to the deanery of Exeter. On his election, 16 July 
1537, he resigned the vicarage of Stepney, as it involved residence, but retained the sinecure 
rectory of Fulham, which he held till his death. In his capacity as Dean of Exeter, he 
attended the baptism of Edward VI. at Hampton Court. In 1538 he and Archdeacon (after- 
wards Bishop) Bonner were sent to Spain, where they joined in a commission with Sir Thomas 
Wyatt, the English Ambassador, to induce the Emperor Charles V. not to attend the Pope’s 
Council at Vicenza. 

In 1540 Heynes was again concerned in the King’s matrimonial affairs, for, on 9 July 1540) 
we find his signature to a decree invalidating the marriage of Henry with the Princess Anne of 
Cleves. As a further reward for his loyal services, he was made one of the first prebendaries 
in the cathedral church of Westminster. Trouble now overtook the prosperous doctor. He 
was an ardent opponent of the Act of the Six Articles. The canons of Exeter charged him 
with teaching against the mass, and the canons of Windsor with harbouring heretics. By an 
Act of Privy Council, 16 Mar. 1542-3, Dr. Heynes was committed to the Fleet for “lewd 
and seditious preaching.” After being examined, he was warned and released on his own 
recognizances. 

On 9 Dec. 1547, Dr. Heynes was appointed one of His Majesty’s commissioners to the 
Chapter of Wells against ritual, and, in 1548, he served on a commission to examine and 
reform the offices of the church. On the passing of the Act repealing the Six Articles 
(1 Ed. VI.) Dr. Heynes married Joan, daughter of Nicholas Wallron of Exeter. 

The work by which Dr. Heynes is best remembered was the part he took as one of the 
compilers of the first English Liturgy in 1549. He died in Oct. 1552, leaving two sons, 
Joseph, who died in 1621, and Simon, who died in 1628. His will, dated 17 July 1552, was 
proved 11 Nov. following (P.C.C. 29 Powell). 

The will of Joan Heynes, dated 7 Feb. 1585-6, was proved 31 Oct. 1587 (P.C.C. 28 
Spencer). 


[Reg. Stokesley, 30.] 


Edmund West, M.A., 1552 to 1554. 

Pldmund West came of a Lincolnshire family. He was educated at Pembroke College, 
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1535 and M.A. in 1538. In 1540 he was elected to a 
Fellowship. He received the appointment of steward to Dr. Ridley, Bishop of London, who 
collated him to the prebend of Mora in St. Paul’s, 24 Aug. 1551, and gave him the sinecure 
rectory of Fulham, vacant by the death of Dr. Heynes, 21 Oct. 1552. Subsequently West fell 
off from Protestantism, and endeavoured, though unsuccessfully, to persuade the Bishop to 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


IS 


recant. This occasioned a memorable letter from Dr. Ridley to West, who resigned the 
rectory and died, it is said, of grief, 26 May 1554. 

[Reg. Bonner, 315.] 

Thomas Moreton, LL.B., 1554 to 1558. 

Thomas Moreton or Morton, LL.B., was presented to the rectory of Fulham, 29 April 
1554. He was chaplain to Bishop Bonner. He was, in 1555, made prebend of Broomsbury 
or Brondesbury in St. Paul’s. Ralph Allerton, who was burnt at Islington, 17 Sept. 1557, has 
left an account of his examination before Bonner and his chaplain, Thomas Moreton, at Fulham 
Palace, on 8 April 1557, “written by himself with his own blood.” This is interesting as 
giving us Moreton’s observations on the case. In 1558 he was sent down to Colchester and 
Harwich with Dr. Chedsey, on commission from Bonner and the Council, to try heretics in 
that part of the diocese. Bonner’s commission for this inquisition is 

“datum in manerio nostro de Fulham, io die mensis Junii anno Domini 1557 et nostrce translationis anno decimo 
octavo.” 

Moreton died i Oct. 1558. 

[Reg. Bonner, 451.] 

Thomas Darbyshire, D.C.L., 1558 to 1559-60. 

Thomas Darbyshire or Darbishire, son of the sister of Bishop Bonner, was born in 1518. 
He was educated mainly at the expense of his uncle, who sent him to Bradgates Hall (now 
Pembroke College), Oxford, where he graduated B. A., 7 April 1544, B.C.L., 30 Oct. 1553, 
and D.C.L., 20 July 1556. 

Through the influence of his uncle he was collated to the prebend of Tottenhall in St. 
Paul’s, 23 July 1543. Bonner’s own imprisonment, from 1549 to 1553, prevented him from 
doing much for his nephew during this period. On 26 May 1554, Bonner presented him to 
the rectory of Hackney. On 1 Oct. 1558, Darbyshire received the rectory of Fulham. On 
28 Oct. of the same year he was collated to the archdeaconry of Essex, and on 27 Nov. 
following he was presented to the rectory of St. Magnus the Martyr, London. Bonner, in 
1553, made his nephew Chancellor of the diocese of London. In this last named office he 
came into unfavourable prominence in assisting Bonner in the examination and condemnation 
of Protestants. 

On the accession of Queen Elizabeth, in 1558, the bishops and clergy, who refused to take 
the oaths of allegiance and supremacy, were deprived of all their preferments. Darbyshire 
strenuously defended the ancient faith and, in consequence, suffered deprivation, 1559-60. 
For two years he remained in England watching the course of events. In 1561, however, 
when the severe statutes against recusants came into force, he retired abroad. He attended 
the Council of Trent, then sitting, with a view to ascertaining whether the Fathers would 
assent to the “ faithful ” continuing to frequent Protestant churches, in order to avoid the 
penalties enforced against the recusants. He returned with the answer that attendance at the 
heretical worship would be a grave sin. While in England Dr. Darbyshire again got into 
trouble and was imprisoned in the Fleet. On his release he quitted England for ever. He 
visited various parts of France and Flanders, and at Rome, on 1 May 1563, entered the 


i6 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Society of Jesus, of which, in 1572, he became a professed Father. For some years he 
lectured in Latin at Paris to the members of the Sodality of the Blessed Virgin. In 1590, in 
consequence of failing health, he sought retirement in the country. After a short stay at 
Rheims, he went to reside at Pont a Mousson in Lorraine, where his eloquence drew around 
him, not only a peasant audience, but learned professors, eager to ascertain the secret of his 
phenomenal success. Here, at the age of 86, he expired, 6 April 1604, after an exile of over 
forty years. 

[Reg. Bonner, 476.] 

Edward Layfield, M.A., D.D., 1559-60 to 1583. 

Edward Layfield, Layfielde or Layfeilde, M.A., D.D., was presented to the rectory of 
Fulham on the deprivation of Dr. Darbyshire, 28 Feb. 1559-60. He was admitted to the 
prebendal stall of Holborn in St. Paul’s, 21 Feb. 1574-5. He held the rectory of Fulham <till 
his death, which occurred in 1583. 

[Reg Grindal, 113.3 

John Duport, M.A., D.D., 1583 to 1617-18. 

John Duport, Duporte, Dewport or Dewporte came of a Normandy family, which settled 
in Leicestershire, temp. Henry IV. He was the eldest son of Thomas Duport of Sheepshed, 
co. Leicester, by his wife, Cornelia Norton, of Kent. He was educated at Jesus College, 
Cambridge. By 1580 he had become M.A., a Fellow of his College, and one of the proctors for 
the University. His first preferment was the rectory of Harleton, Cambs. Subsequently he 
was instituted to the rectory of Medbourne and Husbands-Bosworth, Leicestershire. On 
24 Dec. 1583, he was presented to the rectory of Fulham. On 29 April 1585, he was 
instituted to the rectory of Bishops-Stortford, Herts., with the office of precentor of 
St. Paul’s and the said rectory annexed. In 1590, being then D.D., he became Master of 
Jesus College. In 1593, 1594, 1601 and 1609 he filled the office of Vice-Chancellor of his 
University. In the last named year he succeeded to the 7th prebendal stall in the church of 
Ely. In 1 6 1 1 , he was chosen one of the translators of the Bible. He died in 1617, and was 
buried at Medbourne, 25 Dec. 1617. He married Rachel, daughter of Richard Cox, Bishop 
of Ely, by whom he had four sons, John, who died young, Richard, Thomas and James, and 
four daughters, Cornelia, Jane, Rachel and Lucy. His will, dated 21 Oct. 1617, was proved 
19 Feb. 1617-18 (P.C.C. 14 Meade). He left ,£5 to the poor of Fulham. 

[Reg. Grindal, pt. Aylmer, 212.] 


Henry King, M.A., D.D., 1618 to 1641-42. 

Henry King was the eldest son of Dr. John King, Bishop of London, by his wife Joan 
(Freeman). He was born at Worminghall, Bucks, where he was baptized, 16 Jan. 1 591-2. In 
1608, he entered Christ Church, Oxford, and proceeded B.A., 19 June 1611, and M.A., 7 July 
1614. On 24 Jan. 1615-6, he was collated prebend of St. Pancras in St. Paul’s and appointed 
penitentiary or confessor in that cathedral, and rector of Chigwell, Essex. On 10 April 1617, 
he was made archdeacon of Colchester, and, on 18 Nov. 1618, he was presented by 
his father to the rectory of Fulham. About this time he was also appointed chaplain 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 7 


in ordinary to Charles I. On 3 March 1623-4, he became canon of Christchurch. On 
19 May 1625, he was admitted to the degrees of B.D. and D.D. The deanery of Rochester 
was conferred upon him on 6 Feb. 1638-9, and on 6 Feb. 1641-2, he was raised to the see of 
Chichester, when his archdeaconry, prebendship and rectory became void. At the time of his 
elevation to the bench, he was also presented to the rectory of Petworth, Sussex. He was 
residing at the episcopal palace when Chichester surrendered to the Parliamentarians in 1643. 
He was deprived of his bishopric and rectory, and his estates were sequestered. He retired to 
the house of his brother-in-law, Sir Richard Hobart, of Langley, Bucks, where he lived till 
1651. On the Restoration, in 1660, Dr. King returned to Chichester, where he died, 30 Sept. 
1669, and was buried in the cathedral. His will is dated 14 July 1653. King married Anne, 
eldest daughter of Robert Berkeley, of Ulcombe, Kent. There were five children, of whom 
only two, John and Henry, survived. Mrs. King died in 1624, aged 24, and was buried in St. 
Paul’s Cathedral. 

King’s writings chiefly took the form of sermons and poems. In 1649 he published “ An 
Elegy on Charles I.” dated “ F'rom my sad Retirement,” March 11 1648-9. His scattered 
poems were collected in 1657. His “Poems and Psalms” were, in 1843, edited by 
Archdeacon Hannah. 

[Bishops’ Institutions and First Fruits Composition Books at P.R.O.] 


Thomas Howell, M.A., D.D., 1641-2 to 1644. 

Thomas Howell was the son of Thomas Howell, vicar of Llangam-March, co. Brecon, 
and of Abernant, co. Carmarthen. He was born in 1588 at Bryn, in the parish of Llangam- 
March. He entered Jesus College, Oxford, of which he eventually became a Fellow. Here 
he graduated B.A., 20 Feb. 1608-9, M.A., 9 July 1612, B.D. and D.D., 8 July 1630. He 
soon acquired notice as a preacher of great ability. Charles I. appointed him one of his 
chaplains. In 1625 he was collated to the rectory of West Horsley, Surrey. On 13 Apl. 1635, 
he became rector of St. Stephen’s, Walbrook, but resigned in 1641. On 16 Nov. 1636, the 
King made him a canon of Windsor, and, on the translation of Dr. Henry King to the see of 
Chichester, his royal patron instituted him to the rectory of Fulham, 25 Mar. 1641-2. 

Though a Puritan, Dr. Howell was, at the outbreak of the Civil War, hotly attacked by 
the Parliamentary party. He was expelled from West Horsley in 1644, and in the same year 
his Fulham rectory was sequestered. In his extremity he sought refuge in the loyal city 
of Ox-ford. On the death of Thomas Westfield, Bishop of Bristol, Charles I. appointed 
Dr. Howell to the see. He was consecrated by Archbishop Ussher in August 1644. His 
tenure of the bishopric, was, however, of short duration. On 10 Sept. 1645, Prince Rupert 
surrendered Bristol to General Fairfax. The loyalist clergy were ejected. The Parliamentarian 
troops pillaged the bishop’s palace, stripping the lead from the roof. Mrs. Howell, who was in 
childbed at the time, died from fright and exposure. Dr. Howell, who was very roughly 
treated, died in 1646. He was interred in Bristol Cathedral, where his grave bears the solitary 
word “ Expergiscar ” (i.e. “ I shall awake”). The education of his young children was 
undertaken by the citizens of Bristol “in grateful memory of their most worthy father ” (Barrett, 
“ History of Bristol,” p. 330). Fuller thus quaintly describes his preaching : 

“ Ills sermons, like the waters of Siloah, softly gliding on with a smooth stream, his matter with a lawful and laudable 
felony, did steal secretly the hearts of the hearers.” 


VOL. I I . 


3 


1 8 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Dr. Howell married Honor Bromfield, of Chalcroft, Hampshire, by whom he had six sons 
and two daughters. 


[Reg. Laud, 109.] 


Adoniram Byfield, 1646 to 1652. 

Adoniram Byfield, the noted Puritan divine, was the son of Nicholas Byfield, a 
Calvinist minister and voluminous writer. In 1615 the elder Byfield was appointed vicar of 
Isleworth, where he died in 1622. By his wife, Elizabeth, he had a family of eight children. 
Adoniram, the third child, was born about 1614. He was educated at Emmanuel College, 
Cambridge. He does not appear to have graduated, though Brook, in his “ Lives of the 
Puritans,” styles him “ A.M.” Zachary Grey calls him “ a broken apothecary,” but there is no 
evidence to show that Adoniram Byfield ever followed any profession other than a clerical one. 
For awhile he resided at Hackney. In 1642 we find him acting as chaplain to Sir Henry 
Cholmondeley’s Regiment in the army of Robert, Earl of Essex, the generalissimo of the 
Parliamentarian forces. It was possibly about this period that he first became connected with 
F'ulham, for Cromwell’s forces were then quartered in the parish. At any rate, he must have 
been resident here as early as 1644, f° r his signature appears appended to the minutes of a 
Vestry held in that year. 

On 3 July 1643, Adoniram Byfield, whom Wood describes as “ a most zealous covenanter,” 
was appointed one of the two Scribes or secretaries to the Westminster Assembly of Divines, 
which sat, first in Henry VII. ’s Chapel and afterwards in the Jerusalem Chamber, from 
Nov. 1644 till Mar. 1649. The other Scribe was Henry Rowborough. The chief work of 
this Assembly was the compilation of a “ Directory,” giving full instructions as to the mode of 
conducting public worship without the aid of set forms of prayer. The Scribes themselves were 
not members of the Assembly, of which they kept the records, but, in common with the other 
divines, who were members, they were entitled to an allowance of four shillings a day. For 
their special trouble the Scribes received the copyright of the “ Directory,” which was published 
13 Mar. 1644-5. This little 85-paged pamphlet was sold at three pence a copy, and is said 
to have produced a profit of some ,£400, which was, presumably, equally divided between 
Byfield and Rowborough. 

It was during the sitting of the Assembly that Adoniram Byfield obtained, first, the rectory 
and then the vicarage of Fulham. Colonel Edmund Harvey, as Lord of the Manor, presented 
him to both these preferments during the course of 1646. The Journal of the House of Lords, 
for 10 Nov. 1646, contains the entry of an application for “ an order ” for Dr. Aylett to institute 
and induct Adoniram Byfield to the' rectory (“ Reports,” Hist. MSS. Com., vol. vi. House of 
Lords’ Cal.)* The Calendar for 29 Nov. 1647-8 also contains a draft order for the payment 
of £100 per annum to Adoniram Byfield, 

“ One of the Scribes of the Assembly, and Vicar of Fulham, so long as he continues vicar there.” (“ Reports,” Hist. 
MSS. Com., vol. vii., House of Lords’ Calendar.) 

The name of Adoniram Byfield appears among the minutes of the Fulham Vestry from 

* In the Institutions at the Record Office, Adoniram Byfield is stated to hare been “ admitted and instituted to the Rectory of 
ffulham, 12 Nov. 1646, on Presentation of the King.” This is, of course, merely a legal fiction, the King being credited with all 
presentations to the benefices sequestered by Parliament between 1645 and 1649. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


19 


8 May 1644, down to 19 April 1652.* He resided, probably, at the Vicarage, and not, 
as has been thought, at the Rectory, for the latter was then in the occupation of the 
Nourses. 

There is some confusion as to the date when Byfield resigned the rectory and vicarage of 
Fulham. Dr. Edmund Calamy observes that Isaac Knight “succeeded Adoniram Byfield both 
in the rectory and vicarage of Fulham, being presented to the former in 1645 by Edmund 
l larvy and to the latter in 1657 by Cromwell.” f 

In this statement he has been followed by all subsequent writers. Byfield’s signature to 
the minutes of the Fulham Vestry ceases on 19 April 1652, and soon after he must have 
resigned both preferments, for, on 18 Oct. 1652, we find that of “ Isaac Knight, minister,” a 
term answering to “vicar.” On 9 June 1653, Knight appends to his signature the epithet 
“ rector.” We may take it, therefore, that Byfield’s connection with Fulham ceased about 1652. 
About this time he obtained preferment to the valuable rectory of Collingbourne-Ducis, in 
Wiltshire, from which Dr. Christopher Prior had been ejected. 

In 1652 Byfield was appointed one of the Assistant Commissioners for Wiltshire under the 
ordinance of 29 June for ejecting “scandalous, ignorant and insufficient ministers and school- 
masters.” Walker, in his “Sufferings of the Clergy,” 1714, gives a very full account of the 
active part which Byfield took in this work. Though he lived to see the downfall of his party, 
Byfield was not disturbed from the rectory of Collingbourne-Ducis. The exact date of his death 
is unknown, but it probably occurred in 1660. 

The will of Adoniram Byfield, dated 29 October 1657, was proved 31st August 1660 
(P.C.C. 164 Nabbs). 


In it he describes himself as “Adoniram Byfeild of Collingbourne-Ducis in the County of Wilts.” To his son 
Adoniram and Katherine his wife he left “my two silver Tankards that have the Arms of the University of Oxford upon 
them.” He left legacies to his children Nicholas and Martha, the former receiving “ twenty of my books.” To his 
grandchild Adoniram Shingle he left ^20 payable when he was twenty-one. He directed that his son, Adoniram Byfield, 
and his “ friend and brother,” Mr. Thomas Bayly, should be joint executors. To the latter he gave “my best fringed 
gloves and Aynsworth upon the ffive Books of Moses.” 


The will was proved “ by the oath of Adoniram Bifeild,” his son. 

Katherine Byfield, on 12 Feb. 1660-1, took out letters of administration to the effects of 
an Adoniram By field, described as “ of the Parish of St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields in Middlesex 
lately deceased” (P.C.C. Admon. Act. Book for 1661 fo. 21). J Dr. Byfield, the notorious 
quack or sal-volatile doctor, as Granger terms him, was probably the eldest child of the Fulham 
Byfield. 

A MS. transcript of the Hackney registers, preserved at the Guildhall, shows that Adoniram 
Byfield had the following children baptized in that parish, vizt., John in 1635-6, Martha in 
1637, Nicholas in 1639, and a second Martha in 1641. 

In the Parliamentary Survey, made in 1649-50 “ for Examinyng and finding out the 

* Unlike other incumbents, he never appended any designation — not even that of minister — to his name. 

t 1645 is probably a slip for 1654, the date of Knight's formal admission to the rectory of Fulham. 1657 is the date of 
his formal admission to the vicarage. 

♦ The writer of Byfield's life in the D. N. B. , who does not mention the will above quoted, assumes that the Letters o 
Administration refer to Adoniram Byfield, rector of Collingbourne-Ducis. Far more probably they refer to his son, whose wife 
was also called Katherine. 


20 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


number and yearly values of all parsonages and ecclesiasticall and spirittuall lyvings and 
benefices,” etc.* the Commissioners report : 

“That Mr. Adoniram Byfield is Viccar of ffulham and is an able honest and constant preacher of the Gospell ot 
Jesus Christe and hath one Mr. Samuell Frayser A Man of honest lyfe and converson for his curate or officiate.’’ 

Butler, in “ Hudibras” (pt. iii., canto ii.) portrays Byfield “as a type of those zealots for 
presbytery whose headstrong tactics opened the way for independency ” : — 

“ Their dispensations had been stifled 
But foi our Adoniram Byfield.” 


John Cleveland, the Leicestershire poet, alludes to him in his “ Hue and Cry after Sir John 
Presbyter ” : — 


“If you meet any that do thus attire them, 

Stop them, they are the tribe of Adoniram.” 


Byfield’s most important work consists of the notes of the debates of the Westminster 
Assembly. These are almost entirely in his own handwriting. Mitchell states that Byfield 
published a Catechism some years before the Assembly met. Byfield is also the supposed 
author of “ A Brief View of Mr. Coleman, his new modell of Church Government,” 1645. 
He also assisted Dr. Chambers in compiling his “ Apology for the Ministers of the County of 
Wiltshire,” 1654. 

The Parish Books show that some of Byfield’s descendants lived in Fulham for many 
years. In the Church Registers is the following : — 

1694. Dinah Byfield Wife of Iohn Byfield ......... bu. 26 Mar. 


This John Byfield was, probably, the son of Adoniram Byfield, baptized at Hackney in 
1635-6. 

[Institutions at the P. R.O.] 


Isaac Knight, B.D., 1653 to 1660. 

Of Isaac Knight, Dr. Edmund Calamy, in his “ Account of the Ministers, etc., Ejected,” 
observes : 

“ A Godly Man, and of a good Temper : But he wanted Academical Learning, and yet had the Honour of his 
Degree confer’d upon him for the Sake of the General.” 

This was the degree of B.D. granted to him by the University of Oxford, 8 Mar. 1648-9. 
During the Civil War he held the appointment of Chaplain to General Fairfax, and became 
minister at the chapel of St. Paul’s, Hammersmith.! Though, as we have observed in our 
notice of Adoniram Byfield, Isaac Knight signed the minutes of the Fulham Vestry as 
“minister” as early as 18 Oct. 1652, and as “rector” as early as 9 June 1653, he had not 
then been legally admitted to the benefices. On the disappearance of Byfield in 1652, Knight, 
as minister at Hammersmith Chapel, had doubtless looked after the parent church, and 

* Augmentation of Livings, v. 12, p. 210, Lambeth Palace Library. The original document, with seals affixed, is at the 
Record Office. 

f In the Survey of Church Livings, made by order of Parliament, Isaac Knight, who is described as “ M r of Arts,” is 
stated to be "a very zealous and painfull Preacher of the gospell of Jesus Christ.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


21 


probably received from Col. Harvey presentation to the livings which were in his gift.* 
His formal admission to the rectory of Fulham is dated 24 Nov. 1654, and is in the following 
terms : 

“ Know all men by these presents that the 24 day of November in the yeare 1654 there was exhibited to the 
Commissioners for Approbation of Publique Preachers a presentation of Isaac Knight clerke to the rectory of ffulham in 
the County of Middlesex made to him by Edmond Harvey Esquire patron thereof, as also an order of the late Committee 
for Plundered Ministers for his settlement thereupon together with a testimony in the behalfe of the said Isaac 
Knight of his holy and good conversation. Upon perusal and due consideration of the p r misses and, finding 
him to be a person qualified as in and by the Ordinance for such approbation is required, the Commissioners above 
mentioned have adiudged and approved the said Isaac Knight to be a fit person to preach the Gospell and have graunted 
him admission and do admit the said Isaac Knight to the rectory of ffulham aforesaid to be full and perfect possessor and 
incumbent thereof and do hereby signify to all persons concerned herein that he is hereby instituted to y e pfitts and 
perquisits and all rates and dues incident and belonging to the said rectory as fully and effectually as if hee had beene 
instituted and inducted according to ancient Lavves and Customes as have in this case formerly beene made, had and used in 
this Realme In witness whereof they have caused the Cornon Seale to be hereunto affixed and the same to be attested by 
the hand of the Registrar by his Highness in that behalfe appointed. Dated at Whitehall the 24th day of 
November 1654.”! 


The Commissioners on 21 Feb. 1655-6 : 

“Ordered that Mr. Isaac Knight incumbent of the Church of ffulham in the County of Middlesex do by himselfe or 
some other pson sufficiently authorised by him giue satisfaceon to those Trustees for the first fruites of the said Church, to 
which he is admitted, on the 28 of ffebruary instant at the place of their sitting in the old Pallace yard, Westminster, 
whereof he is in no wise to faile. ”f 

It was not till May 1657, the year quoted by Calamy, that Isaac Knight was formally 
admitted to the vicarage of Fulham, though he had actually been in the possession of it 
since 1652. In the Admissions at Lambeth is the following entry : 

“ Isaac Knight Cl. admitted the 4th day of May 1657 to y 1 ' Vicarage of ffulham in the County of Middlesex upon a 
presentation exhibited the same day from his Highnes the Lord Protector under the great seal of England.” 

Isaac Knight continued to hold the rectory and the vicarage down to the Restoration. 
His signature in the Parish Books occurs for the last time on 11 June 1660, shortly after which 
date he was deprived of both preferments. 

He left one son, Thomas, who was educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, where, on 
6 April 1652, he had the degree of B.A. conferred upon him by virtue of a letter of Oliver 
Cromwell as Chancellor. He is therein described as “ A studious young man that is to leave 
the University and to apply himself to the study of the Lawe.” He became a barrister of 

Gray’s Inn. 

[Admissions, Lambeth Palace Library, No. 585.] 


George Stradling, M.A., D.D., 1660 to 1688. 

George Stradling, who was born in 1622, was the eighth and youngest son of Sir 
John Stradling, bart., of St. Donat’s, Glamorganshire, by Elizabeth, his wife, daughter of 
Edward Gage, of Firle. He was educated at Jesus College, Oxford, where, on 6 Nov. 

* From an entry in the Admissions at Lambeth Palace Library, there is reason to believe that Col. Harvey presented him to 
the icctory of Fulham on 4 Nov. 1652. 

t Admissions, Lambeth Palace Library, No. 585. 

J Augmentations of Livings, Lambeth Palace Library. 


9 9 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1640, he proceeded B.A. In 1643 he was elected a Fellow of All Souls, Oxford, and 
proceeded M.A., 26 Jan. 1646-7. On 6 Nov. 1661, he obtained his D.D. degree. 

On the Restoration Dr. Stradling was appointed chaplain to Bishop Sheldon, who, on 
11 Jan. 1660-1, presented him to the rectory of Fulham.* His subsequent preferments were : 
rector of Hanwell cum Brentford, 25 Feb. 1661-2, vicar of Cliffe-at-Hoo, Kent, 13 Nov. 
1663, and of Sutton-at-Hone, Kent, 1666, precentor of the church of Chichester, 22 July 
1671, and vicar of St. Bride’s, London, 23 Apl. 1762. He became a canon of St. Paul’s, 
19 Dec. 1660, and of Westminster in July 1663, and dean of Chichester in Dec. 1672. He 
is described as having been “ an admirable lutinist.” 

Dr. Stradling married, on 3 Nov. 1666, Margaret, daughter of Sir William Salter, of 
Tver, Bucks, knt., carver-in-ordinary to Charles II. He died 19 April 1688, and was buried 
in Westminster Abbey on 24 April. He had two children, Margaret and George, both of 
whom were buried in the Abbey, the former on 1 July 1670, and the latter on 5 Dec. 1671. 
Mrs. Stradling was also buried there, 1 Oct. 1681. A volume of Dean Stradling’s “Sermons” 
was published in 1692 with a preface by James Harrington. 

[Reg. Henchman, 10.] 


Thomas Turner, M.A., S.T.P., 1688 to 1714. 

Thomas Turner was the son of Thomas Turner, S.T.P., dean of Canterbury. He was 
born at Bristol about 1645-6 and was educated at Oxford. He became a scholar of Corpus 
Christi in 1663, and proceeded B.A. 15 Mar. 1665-6, and M.A. in 1669. In 1672 he was 
elected a Fellow of his College. In 1677 he took his B.D., and on 2 July 1683, his 
S.T.P. degree. On 13 Mar. 1687-8, he was elected President of Corpus Christi. He 
was incorporated at Cambridge in 1690. 

In 1672 he received the vicarage of Milton next Sittingbourne, Kent. He was appointed 
chaplain to Bishop Compton, who, on 4 Nov. 1680, collated him to the rectory of Thorley, 
Herts, and, on 20 Dec. following, to the archdeaconry of Essex. In 1682 he was made 
prebendary of Mapesbury in St. Paul’s, and, four years later, was installed a prebendary 
of Ely. 

On 7 May 1688, he was presented to the rectory of Fulham by his brother, Dr. Francis 
Turner, Bishop of Ely, Dr. Compton, Bishop of London, being at the time under suspension. t 
In the following year he became precentor and prebendary of Brownswood in St. Paul’s. 
He died 30 April 1714, and was buried in the chapel of Corpus Christi College, where 
there is a monument to his memory. His will, dated 24 Aug. 1706, is registered in the 
Probate Court of Oxford. It was proved 18 Oct. 1715. Dr. Turner left ;£ 100 to the parish 
of Fulham, which now produces £3 a year. This sum is still regularly paid, on application, 
by the Corporation of the Sons of the Clergy. It was formerly used for the purpose of putting 
out poor boys as apprentices. 

[Reg. Compton, 104.] 

* In the State Papers (Dom. Charles II., vol. xxv. 9), is a petition from Geo. Stradling to the King, soliciting presentation 
to the rectory of Fulham. 

t Ilentham, in his " History of the Church of Ely,” states that the advowson of the rectory of Fulham had, for that turn, 
been granted to the Bishop of Ely. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


23 


John Wyvill, M.A., 1714. 

John Wyvill was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 
1701 and M.A. in 1705. He was instituted to the rectory of Gilston, Herts, 15 June 1714. 
On 3 July 1714, he was presented to the rectory of Fulham, vacant by the death of Dr. 
Turner. On 29th of the same month he was collated to the prebend of Mora in St. Paul’s. 
All these three appointments, which were in the gift of the Bishop of London, he resigned in 
November 1714, in order to be instituted to the rectory of Orsett, Essex, to which he had been 
presented by the Bishop of London. His institution and collation took place on 16 Oct. 
1714- He held this benefice till his death, which occurred in 1717. 

[Reg. Robinson, 1 1. ] 

George Bell, junior, M.A., 1714 to 1734. 

George Bell, junior, was born circa 1684, at Croft, Yorkshire, of which parish his father, 
George Bell, senior, was then incumbent. He was first sent to the grammar school at 
Richmond, Yorkshire. On 27 May 1701, he was admitted a pensioner of St. John’s College, 
Cambridge. He obtained his B.A. degree in 1704 and his M.A. in 1708. He was presented 
to the prebend of Harleston in St. Paul’s, 4 June 1714. He held this stall till August 1734. 
On 9 Nov. 1714, he was collated to the rectory of Fulham, which he held till his death 
in 1734. 

[Reg. Robinson, 12.] 

William Nicholas Blomberg, M.A., 1734 to 1750. 

William Nicholas Blomberg, who was born in 1702, was the son of Charles Blomberg, of 
St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, generally styled Baron Blomberg, a nobleman of Courland, Russia. 
He received his education at Merton College, Oxford. He proceeded B.A. 21 Feb. 1723-4, 
and M.A. 10 Mar. 1726-7, and was elected a P'ellow of his College. He was admitted and 
instituted to the vicarage of Fulham by the Rev. George Bell, junior, the Rector, 15 June 1733, 
and was admitted and collated to the rectory of Fulham by Bishop Gibson, 24 Oct. 1734, 
the living having become vacant by the death of the Rev. George Bell in that year. On 
7 Nov. 1739, he was collated to the rectory of Cliffe-at-Hoo, Kent. On 2 Nov. 1739, he 
obtained dispensation authorizing his holding both benefices together. He died 5 Oct. 1750. 
He had two children, William and Mary. 

The will of the Rev. William Nicholas Blomberg, dated 8 June 1743, was proved 24 Oct. 
1750 (P.C.C. 1 18 Greenly). P'rom it we take the following extracts : 

“ I William Nicholas Blomberg, vicar of fifulham in the county of Middlesex etc. If I die at dulham to be buried within 
the Church there ; if at Glide, to be buried in the Chancel there with a small stone to my memory over it. To my wife 
Ursula Blomberg all my household furniture (except Books and plate) in the Vicarage House in dulham and in the Rectory 
House in Clide co. Kent, and all money due tome from the Rectory and Vicarage of dulham or from the Rectory of 
Clide. To my son William Blomberg all my Books together with the Glass Book Case. I will that my manuscript sermons 
be Burnt within fourteen days after my decease.” 

The Rev. W. N. Blomberg published “ An Account of the Life and Writings of Edmund 
Dickinson, M.D., Physician in Ordinary to King Charles and King James II. : To which is 
added a treatise on the Grecian Games, printed from the Doctor’s own manuscript.” London, 
1 739 , 8vo. Dr. Dickinson was his maternal grandfather. 


[Reg. Gibson, 259, 266.] 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


H 


Samuel Knigiit, M.A., 1750-1 to 1790. 

Samuel Knight was the son of Dr. Knight, archdeacon of Berkshire. He was educated at 
Trinity College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. in 1738 and M.A. in 1742. He also became a 
Fellow of his College. On 6 July 1745, he was incorporated at Oxford. 

On 24 December 1750, the rectory being void, Bishop Sherlock admitted and collated the 
Rev. Samuel Knight to the vicarage of Fulham, and 15 Feb. 1750-1, he presented him with 
the rectory as well. Here, a year or two afterwards, Mrs. Samuel Knight died, a circumstance 
which “ so deeply affected him,” remarks the Rev. W. Cole in his MS. “ Account of Fulham 
Church,” “ that he declared he could never reside there again.” Bishop Sherlock accordingly 
allowed him to exchange the vicarage of Fulham for another living. “ After a great many 
overtures,” continues Cole, “ with various people, and among the rest with my cousin Cock of 
Debden in Essex, who came to Fulham, but did not approve of the conditions, his Rectory 
being a very considerable one, he at last closed in with Mr. Cumberland, for the Bishop’s 
Patience was almost tired out, as he began to think that Mr. Knight was of the same rambling 
Turn as his Father.”* The Bishop had wished Mr. Knight to exchange both rectory and 
vicarage, but, as the former was a sinecure, and tenable with any other preferment, Mr. Knight 
was not to be persuaded to fall in with such a suggestion. The Rev. Denison Cumberland, who 
held the rectory of Stanwick, Northamptonshire, having agreed with the Rev. Samuel Knight 
for an exchange of livings, came to Fulham in the beginning of 1757, when he was formally 
admitted by Mr. Knight to the living, 29 Jan. 1757. 

The Rev. S. Knight resided at Stanwick down to about 1770, when he moved to Milton, 
near Cambridge, the manor of which he had purchased. 

The sinecure rectory of Milton, which was in the patronage of King’s College, Cambridge, 
becoming vacant in I775,was conferred upon the Rev. Graham Jepson, a Fellow of the College. 
Mr. Knight, who was anxious, if possible, to acquire a second sinecure, induced Mr. Jepson, 
13 March 1776, to exchange it for the vicarage of Fulham, which had again fallen vacant in 
consequence of the death of the Rev. A. Hamilton, the successor of the Rev. D. Cumberland. 

The Rev. Samuel Knight died at Milton, 6 Jan. 1790. By his wife Hannah, daughter 
of Talbot Pepys, of Impington, Cambridgeshire, he had one son, Samuel. 

[Reg. Gibson, 340]. 

Michael Lort, M.A., D.D., 1790. 

Michael Lort, who was born in 1725, was the eldest son of Roger Lort, major of the Royal 
Welsh Fusiliers, by Anne, only child of the Rev. Edward Jenkins, vicar of Fareham, Hants. 
His father died 11 May 1745, from wounds he received in the battle of Fontenoy. 

He entered, as a pensioner, at Trinity College, Cambridge, on 13 June 1743 - I n J 74 ^ 
he took his B.A. degree, in 1750 his M.A., in 1761 his B.D., and in 1780 his D.D. He was 
incorporated at Oxford on 7 July 1759. His College offices were, Scholar, 20 April, 1744, 
Sub Fellow, 2 October 1749, Full Fellow, 4 July 1750, Senior Fellow, 1768, Sublector 
Primus, 1753, Latin Reader, 1754, Lector Primarius, 1755, and Greek Reader, 1756. 

Terrick, Bishop of Peterborough, in 1761, appointed him his chaplain. About this date he 
received the vicarage of Bottisham, Cambridgeshire. From 1779 to 1784 h e acted as chaplain 

* This Debden rector who visited Fulham was the Rev. John Cock, D.D. The Rev. W. C. Muriel, who was formerly 
ector of Debden, unlike his predecessor, John Cock, did exchange his rectory for Fulham ! 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


25 


to Archbishop Cornwallis, and, in 1785, became Librarian at Lambeth Palace. His subsequent 
appointments were: rector of St. Matthew, Friday Street, January 1771, prebend of Tottenhall 
in St. Paul’s, 11 April 1780, and rector of St. Michael, Mile End, or Myland, adjoining 
Colchester, 1789. On 17 April 1790, Bishop Porteus instituted and collated him to the rectory 
of Fulham. He died at 6, Savile Row, London, 5 November 1790, from the effects of a carriage 
accident. 

In May 1783, Dr. Lort married Susannah, daughter of Alderman Norfolk, of Cambridge. 
She died 5 February 1792. Dr. and Mrs. Lort were buried in the same vault in St. Matthew, 
Friday Street, where a white marble tablet was erected to their memory. When, in 1881, this 
City church was demolished, the remains were removed to the City of London Cemetery at 

Ilford. 

Dr. Lort was a man of great erudition. In 1755 he was elected a Fellow of the Society of 
Antiquaries, of which body he became Vice-President. In 1766 he became a Fellow of the 
Royal Society. In 1760 and 1770 he published a couple of sermons, and in 1790 “A Short 
Commentary on the Lord’s Prayer.” 

[Bishop’s Certificates, P. R.O.] 

Graham Jepson, M.A., S.T.B., 1790 to 1811. 

Graham Jepson, who was born in 1734, was educated at King’s College, Cambridge, where 
he graduated B.A. in 1758, M.A. in 1761, and S.T.B. in 1775. He was also elected a Fellow 
of his College. His first preferment was the rectory of Milton, Cambridgeshire, which, as 
already stated, he exchanged with the Rev. Samuel Knight for the vicarage of Fulham. To 
this vicarage he was admitted and instituted by Mr. Knight, 13 March 1776. On the death 
of Dr. Lort, Bishop Porteus presented him to the rectory of Fulham, his institution and collation 
taking place, 16 December 1790. Dr. Jepson died 24 May 1811, and was buried at Fulham. 

[Regs. Osbaldeston, 65 ; Porteus, 303.] 

William Wood, B.D., M.A., 1811 to 1841. 

William Wood was the son of William Wood, of Hatton, Salop, where he was born, 
6 August 1769. He was educated at Christ Church, Oxford, proceeding B.A. in 1790, M.A. 
in 1793, and B.D. in 1801. He was proctor in 1800, and also acted as tutor at his University. 
He became domestic chaplain to Bishop Randolph. In 1810 he was made a prebendary of 
St. Paul’s, and rector of Coulsden, Surrey. On 29 June 1811, Bishop Randolph, the rectory 
being vacant, instituted and collated the Rev. William Wood to the vicarage of Fulham, and, 
on 1 July following, to the rectory of this parish, void by the death of the Rev. Graham 
Jepson. In 1834 he was appointed a prebendary of Canterbury, when he resigned the vicarage 
of Fulham. He died at Coulsden, 11 April 1841, and was interred in the family vault at 
Fulham, 16 April. 

[Reg. Howley, p. 2, f. 30.] 


VOL. II. 


4 


26 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW 


CHAPTER III. 

RECTORS AND VICARS OF FULHAM — ( continued ). 

VICARS. 

Robert 1320 (?) to (?). 

The first Vicar of Fulham of whom any record is preserved was one Robert. In “ London and 
Middlesex Fines” is an entry showing that, in 1320, William de Northbrok and Egidia his wife 
purchased of Robert, Vicar of the church of Fulham, certain premises in the manor. 

[Lond. and Midd. Fines, 14 Ed. II.] 

Henry Martin, 1329 to 1361 (?). 

Henry Martin de Colchester was presented to the vicarage, 19 November 1329. He was 
still here in 1333. The date of his resignation or death is unknown. 

[Reg. Baudake, 72.] 

Thomas Offring, 1361 to 1 370-1. 

Thomas Offring, priest, was presented to the vicarage, 23 September 1361. On 5 
February 1 370-1, he exchanged with John Tette, chaplain. 

[Reg. Sudbury, 4, 81.] 

John Tette, i 370-1 to (?). 

John Tette, chaplain, became Vicar of Fulham by exchange, 5 February 1370-1. 

[Reg. Sudbury, 8 1 . ] 

John de Stratford, (?) to 1392. 

John de Stratford was the next Vicar of whom any record has been preserved. His death, 
as Vicar of Fulham, is cited as having caused the vacancy to which his successor was presented, 
16 October 1392. 

[Reg. Braybroke, ioo.] 

John'Godyng, 1392 to 1397 (?). 

John Godynge, Godyng, or Goding, chaplain, was presented to the vicarage, 16 October 
1392, on the death of John de Stratford. He is said to have been prebend of Layton Littlebury 
and Yeldham Magna, Essex. He is mentioned in the minutes of a Court Baron, held 14 
May 1397, as still Vicar of Fulham. 

[Reg. Braybroke, ioo.] 

Gilbert Janyn, 1397-8 to 1410 (?). 

Gilbert Janyn, chaplain, was presented to the vicarage, 8 February 1397-8. 

[Reg. Braybroke, 157.] 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


27 


Adam Jevecoke, 1410 to (?). 

Adam Jevecoke was presented to the vicarage, 8 October 1410. 

[Reg. Walden, pt. Clifford, 29.] 

Walter Gerard, (?) to 1416. 

The date of the presentation of Walter Gerard to the vicarage is unknown. He exchanged 
it with John Stevenys, chaplain, vicar of Headcorn, Kent, 18 November 1416. He was also 
rector of Wishaw, Warwickshire. 

* [Cant. Reg. Chicheley, p. i, f. 79. ] 

John Stevenys, 1416 to (?). 

John Stevenys, or Stevens, chaplain, vicar of Headcorn, exchanged his vicarage for that of 
Fulham, 18 November 1416. He was also rector of Bocking and Tey Parva, Essex. 

[Cant. Reg. Chicheley, p. i, f. 79. ] 

From 1421-22, the Carthusians held the vicarage. 

Richard Eaton, (?) to 1439-40. 

The date of the presentation of Richard Eaton, or Eton, is unknown. Richard Eaton, 
Vicar of Fulham, was, on 15 January 1439-40, recently deceased. He was, perhaps, identical 
with Richard Eaton, vicar of Arkesden, Essex, in 1407. 

[Reg. Gilbert, 27.] 


John Sudbury, alias Crall, 1439-40 to 1451. 

John Sudbury, alias Crall, became Vicar of Fulham, 15 Jan. 1439-40, and held the living 
till 1451, when he resigned. He also held the vicarages of South Weald, Springfield, Boswell 
and Wethersfield, all in Essex, of St. Magnus, London, and of St. Andrew Undershaft, and 
the prebends of Holborn, Brondesbury and York. He finally rose to be archdeacon of Essex 
and died about 1479-80. His will, dated 8 Dec. 1479, was proved 10 May 1480 (P.C.C. 13 
Logge). 

It was during the vicariate of John Sudbury, that the Tower of Fulham Church was 
built. His arms, as we have mentioned, once existed in a window in the old Church. 

Another John Sudbury, described as capellarms, lived at Fulham about this time, but was 
clearly distinct from John Sudbury, alias Crall, although the two names have hitherto been much 
confused. It is not improbable that the former was father of the latter. Both were most 
likely connected with the family of Simon of Sudbury, Bishop of London, 1362 to 1375. This 
John Sudbury was presented to the prebend of Broomsbury in St. Paul’s, 20 Dec. 1418. At a 
View in 1428, it was presented : 

“ That John Suddebury, chaplain, has boughs and branches overhanging the way at Wenden 

(YValham) Green, wherefore he is amerced ......... iiijd.” 

At a View, held in 1437, “John Suddebury, chaplain” was again presented for a like 
offence. The last allusion to him in the Rolls occurs in 1442. At a Court Baron, held in that 
year, “John Sudbury, Canon of the Church of St. Paul,” surrendered certain lands at Fulham, 
including an acre in Bear Street, to the use of William Coxston. John Thorley of Fulham, 


28 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


whose will is dated 21 Dec. 1445, left to his wife all his lands in the parish “which I lately 
acquired of John Sudbury, clerk.” 

The registered copy of Sudbury’s will (P.C.C. 29 Luffenam) is unfortunately now in 
very bad condition, and, in two places, several lines are almost obliterated. One of these 
includes the date, but a very careful examination of the document shows the words to be : 

“ In dei nomine Amen Undecimo die mensis Octobris Anno domini Millimo Quadringentisimo quadraginta quarto 
Regni veto Regis Henrici Sexti post conques anno Vicesimo tercio ego Johannes Sudbury,” etc. 

The date of the will is therefore 1 1 Oct. 1444. The grant attached is dated “ 6 Nov. anno 
suprascripto,” i.e. 6 Nov. 1444, showing that Sudbury must have died between these dates. 
The following is an extract : 

“ I give my soul to my Creator Omnipotent God to the Blessed Virgin Mary His Mother and to all the Saints and 
my body to be buried in the Churchyard called Pardon Churchawe near the Cathedral Church of St. Paul of London or in 
the Cloister about the same burying place according to the orders of my Executors. To Robert Normaville my servant as 
well for his good Services to me performed and to be performed and as also for his good diligence about the completion of 
this my will, my timber and all my wood at ffulham and a featherbed, 2 mattresses, pair of sheets, and i pair of coverlets, I 
brass pot, I brass porringer and other things, fixtures, hustlements and utensils at ffulham and all my apparati relating to 
heating and cooking there. The residue of my goods to be bestowed for the health of my soul and my parents’ souls and 
ancestors’ souls and my benefactors’ souls and all faithful departed, for amending foul ways and bridges, to the delivery of 
prisoners, to poor honest maidens towards their marriage portions and all other works for the good of my soul.” 

[Reg. Gilbert, 27.] 


Henry Smith, M.A., 1451 to 1452. 

Henry Smith, M.A., was presented to the vicarage, 17 Nov. 1451, but resigned it in 
the following year. 

[Reg. Kemp, 13, 17.] 

William Layton, M.A., 1452 to 1453-4. 

William Layton, M.A., was presented to the vicarage, 23 April 1452, but resigned it in 
the following year. 

[Reg. Kemp, 17, 30.] 

Henry Walfrey, 1453-4 to 1461-2. 

Henry Walfrey, priest, was presented to the vicarage, on the resignation of William 
Layton, 17 Feb. 1453-4. In 1461-2 he exchanged livings with William Redenese, vicar of 
Dagenham, Essex. At a View, in 1464, the following presentment was made : 

“ Simon Walfrey unjustly and without leave has taken from John Oliver a sword and a shield ; 

in mercy ................ xx' 1 .” 

This person was probably related to the Vicar. On 28 April 1455, Peter Hopkyn 
surrendered to the use of “ S r Henry Walfrey, vicar of the Church of Fulham,” a garden in 
Bear Street. The minutes of a Court Baron, held 25 Nov. 1461, contain the following: 

“ Henry Walfrey, vicar of the church of Fulham, on a day, etc., made rescue of (i.e. resisted) 

John Tytmerssh, bailiff of the Liberty of the Lord, in attaching the said Henry by writ 
of our Lord the King to the same John directed unjustly and against the peace of the same 
Lord the King. Wherefore he is in mercy ......... xij d . 

“ And the same Henry unjustly and without authority to him committed at divers times in this 

year 30 lbs. of lead and 200 nails of iron of the value of (blank) of the 

goods and chattels of the church of Fulham took and carried away, wherefore he is 
in mercy ................ viij' 1 . 

“The said Henry Walfre has a ditch unscoured in Edwynns garden.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


29 


Edwin’s garden was in Bear Street. 

[Reg. Kemp, 30, 79.] 

William Redenese, 1461-2 to 1463. 

William Redenese or Redenes, priest, exchanged with Henry Walfrey, 25 Feb. 1461-2, 
and resigned in 1463. 

[Reg. Kemp, 79, 86.] 

Richard Henbocic, 1463 to 1465. 

Richard Hendock was presented to the vicarage, 9 May 1463, on the resignation of 
William Redenese. He resigned in 1465. 

[Reg. Kemp, 86, 96.] 

John Cooke, 1465 to 1466. 

John Cooke, priest, was presented to the vicarage, 28 Aug. 1465, on the resignation 
of Richard Hendock. He exchanged, 11 June 1466, with John Elton. Cooke was rector of 
St. Mildred’s, Poultry, from 1479 to 1483. 

[Reg. Kemp, 96, 101.] 

John Elton, B.D., 1466 to 1467. 

John Elton, B.D., was presented to the vicarage, 11 June 1466, on the resignation of John 
Cooke. He was also rector of St. Bartholomew’s, Exchange. He resigned the vicarage of 

Fulham in 1467. 

[Reg. Kemp, ioi, 105.] 

John Chedwortii, M.A., 1467. 

John Chedworth, Chadworth or Chadelworth, M.A., was collated to the prebend of Caistor 
in Lincoln Cathedral, 14 Dec. 1454, but resigned in 1457, when he was appointed archdeacon 
of Northampton, 19 Aug. 1457. He was collated prebend of Thame, 4 Sept. 1458. On 
18 July 1464, he was presented to the prebend of Newington in St. Paul’s. On 11 April 
1465, he was installed prebend of Sutton cum Buckingham in Lincoln Cathedral. On 27 
April 1464, he was collated to the archdeaconry of Lincoln. He became Vicar of Fulham, 
17 April 1467, but resigned the living in the following August. He was rector of Stepney circa 
1465 till his death, which occurred in August 1471. 

His will, dated at his prebend of “ Newnton ” (Newington), 4 Aug. 1471, was proved at 
Lambeth, 9 Sept. 1471 (P.C.C. 3 Wattys), by William Chadworth, his father. 

[Reg. Kemp, 105, 108.] 

William Lax, 1467 to 1470. 

William Lax, priest, was presented the vicarage on the resignation of John Chedworth, 
13 Aug. 1467. He resigned in 1470. He also held the vicarage of Nazeing, Essex. 

[Reg. Kemp, 108, 124.] 

William Harvey, M.A.. 1470 to 1471. 

William Harvey or Hervey, M.A., was presented to the vicarage of Fulham, 10 Nov. 
1470. He was also vicar of Ramsey, now a small island in Steeple parish, Essex. He died 
5 Nov. 1471, and was buried in the chancel of Fulham Church (see vol. i. p. 213). 

[Reg. Kemp, 124, 131.] 


30 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


John Peletot, M.A., 1471 to 1472. 

John Peletot, M.A., was presented to the vicarage, 18 Nov. 1471, vacant by the death of 
William Harvey. He resigned in the following year. He held the vicarage of Amwell, 
Middlesex, in 1479. 

[Reg. Kemp, 131, 137.] 

Walter Newton, 1472 to 1476. 

Walter Newton, priest, was presented to the vicarage on the resignation of John Peletot 
20 Dec. 1472. He resigned in 1476. 

[Reg. Kemp, 137, 159.] 

Richard Seffrey, 1476 to 1476-7. 

Richard Seffrey or Seffery, priest, was presented to the vicarage on the resignation of 
Walter Newton, 8 Nov. 1476, but died before 15 March following. 

[Reg. Kemp, 159, 160.] 

Adam Sandaker, 1476-7 to 1479. 

Adam Sandaker or Sandakyr, priest, was presented to the vicarage, 15 Mar. 1476-7, on 
the death of Richard Seffrey. He died before 7 Sept. 1479. 

[Reg. Kemp, 160, 174.] 

John Cowper, 1479 to 1481. 

John Cowper or Couper, priest, was presented to the vicarage on the death of Adam 
Sandaker, 7 Sept. 1479. He resigned in 1481. He became vicar of St. Leonard’s, Shoreditch. 
He also held preferments in Essex. He died about 1525, and was buried at St. Leonard’s 
Church. His will, dated 16 Aug. 1 5 2 1 , was proved 10 July 1525 (P.C.C. 35 Bodfelde). 

[Reg. Kemp, 174, 185.] 

William Stokes, 1481 to 1499-1500. 

William Stokes, priest, was presented to the vicarage on the resignation of John Cowper, 
30 July 1481. He resigned in Jan. 1499-1500. 

[Regs. Kemp, 185 ; Hill, 36.] 

William Payne, 1499-1500 to 1501 (?). 

William Payne, chaplain, was presented to the vicarage on the resignation of William 
Stokes, 18 Jan. 1499-1500. He resigned circa 1501. 

[Reg. Hill, 36.] 

James Aynsworth, 1501 (?) to 1502-3. 

James Aynsworth, chaplain, was the next Vicar. He resigned the living before 13 Feb 
1502-3. He was also rector of Greenford Parva, otherwise Perivale, Middlesex, from 1494 to 
1503, and vicar of Northall from 1502 to 1513. He died in 1513. He was probably related to 
Dr. Henry Aynsworth, Rector of Fulham, 1489-9010 1517-18, 


[Reg, Hill, 42, 43.] 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


31 


John Woodhouse, B.C.L., 1502-3 to 1503. 

John Woodhouse, “in jure Civili Bac.,” was presented to the vicarage, 13 Feb. 1502-3, on 
the resignation of James Aynsworth. He was also rector of Broomfield, Essex. He died 

in 1503. 

[Reg. Hill, 42, 43.] 

John Phipps, M.A., 1503 to (?). 

John Phipps or Phippes, M.A., was presented to the vicarage, 15 Sept. 1503, on the death 
of John Woodhouse. The date of his resignation or death is unknown. 

[Reg. Hill, 43-1 

Simon Green, alias Foderby, D.D., (?) to 1506. 

Simon Green, Grene or Greene, alias Foderby, Fotherby or ffotherby, was educated at 
Lincoln College, Oxford. In 1494 he was admitted to the rectory of All Hallows, Honey 
Lane, London. He was for some time commissary of Oxford University, where he graduated 
D.D. in 1501. The precise date of his presentation to the vicarage of Fulham is unknown. 
In 1 500 he witnessed the will of Thomas Wyndowt of Fulham. He resigned the living 13 
May 1506. On 28 Mar. 1511-12 he was collated prebend of Empingham, and on 2 Dec. 1512, 
prebend of Biggleswade, both in Lincoln Cathedral. He was made precentor at the Cathedral, 
28 May 1512, a position which he resigned in 1528. On 27 May 1528 he exchanged the stall 
of Biggleswade for that of Bedford Minor, also in Lincoln. He was rector of St. Peter’s, Corn- 
hill, till his death which occurred in 1536. He was buried in Lincoln Cathedral. His will, 
dated 26 Mar. 1536, was proved 12 April 1536 (P.C.C. 1 Crumwell). 

[Reg. Hill, 55.] 


Adam Forster, 1506 to 1511. 

Adam Forster, chaplain, was presented to the vicarage on the resignation of Simon Green, 
13 May 1506. He died before 10 Oct. 15 11. His will was proved in 1512. 

[Regs. Hill, 55 ; Fitzjames, 31.] 

James Aynsworth, 1511 to 1513. 

James Aynsworth, chaplain, was presented to the vicarage on the death of Adam Forster, 
10 Oct. 15 1 1. He died in 1513. He was probably identical with the James Aynsworth who 
resigned this vicarage, circa 13 Feb. 1502-3. 

[Reg. Fitzjames, 31, 47.] 

Robert Egremond, 1513 to 1529. 

Robert Egremond or Egremont, chaplain, was presented to the vicarage on the death of 
James Aynsworth, 18 Sept. 1513. He died in 1529. On 16 Dec. 1529 sequestration of the 
goods, etc., of Sir Robert Egremond, Vicar of Fulham, deceased, who died intestate, was 
committed to Thomas Turner, apparitor general, and Robert Byrckhed, priest of St. Clement, 
Eastcheap. 

[Vicar General’s books, Reg. I. fol. 190. Regs. Fitzjames, 47 ; Tonstal, 29.] 


32 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Robert Newton, 1529 to 1544-5. 

Robert Newton, priest, was presented to the vicarage on the death of Robert Egremond, 

18 Dec. 1529. He also held the rectory of Wendon-Lowth or Wendon-Lofts, Essex. He 
was one of the witnesses to the will of Frances SElmer of Fulham, proved 21 Mar. 1 540-1. 
He died 1544-5. His will was proved in 1545. 

[Regs. Tonstal, 29; Bonner, 1 5 1 . ] 

John Smyth, S.T.B., 1545 to 1550. 

John Smyth, Smythe or Smith, S.T.B., was presented to the vicarage, 27 Apl. 1545, 
vacant by the death of Robert Newton. In 1523, he held the rectory of St. Mildred’s, Poultry, 
which, in 1527, he exchanged with Robert Harvey, vicar of Ardley, Essex. He died in 1550. 

[Reg. Bonner, 151, 307.] 

Nicholas Smytii, 1550 to 1569 (?). 

Nicholas Smyth or Smythe was presented to the vicarage on the death of John Smyth, 

19 April 1550. He compounded for the living 17 April 1550, his sureties being Richard 
Walaston, yeoman, and Peter Mewe, alias Maye, brickmaker, both of Fulham. On 7 July 1569, 
Nicholas Smyth was admitted to the vicarage of East Ham, when he probably resigned that 
of Fulham. He died about 1589, in which year letters of administration to his estate were 
taken out. 

[Reg. Bonner, 307.] 


William Hewett, 1569 (?) to 1591. 

William Hewett or Hewitt was apparently presented to the vicarage on the resignation of 
Nicholas Smyth. He resigned 3 April 1591. 

[Reg. Grindal, 254.] 

Christopher Goffe, M.A., 1591 to 1593. 

Christopher Goffe, M.A., was presented to the vicarage on the resignation of William 
Hewitt, 3 April 1591. On 30 Oct. 1593 he was admitted to the vicarage of Great Waltham, 
Essex, when he resigned that of Fulham. 

[Reg. Grindal, 254, 278.] 

Andrew Smyth, M.A., 1593 to 1598-9. 

Andrew Smyth or Smith, M.A., was presented to the vicarage on the resignation of 
Christopher Goffe, 14 Nov. 1593. He was deprived of the living in March 1598-9. 

[Reg. Grindal, 278, 316]. 


Peter Lillye, M.A., D.D., 1598-9 to 1615. 

Peter Lillye, Lilly, Lilye or Lily is generally supposed to have been the son of Peter Lily, 
prebendary of Canterbury, and grandson of William Lily, the illustrious grammarian, the first 
high master of St. Paul’s School. The authority for this statement respecting the parentage 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


33 


of Peter Lillye, Vicar of Fulham, is Anthony a Wood, who, speaking of the grammarian, states 
that, at his death, he left behind him a son named George, etc., 

“and Peter a dignitarie, as it seems, in the church of Canterbury, father of another Peter Lilye, D.D., sometime 
Fellow of Jesus College in Cambridge, afterwards a brother of the hospital called the Savoy.” (I. col. 34). 

Dugdale also calls him “ grandson ” of the grammarian. In the printed catalogue of 
the Bodleian, “ Peter Lilly,” the Vicar of Fulham, is called the son of “ William Lilly,” the 
grammarian, but, as the latter died in 1522, this relationship is very doubtful. George, the 
known son of the grammarian, was prebend of St. Paul’s in 1557 and died in 1559. In 
the Cotton MSS. (Brit. Mus., Nero B. vi.) is a volume containing letters from this George 
Lily to one Starkey, etc. At fol. 152 George Lily speaks of himself as the only son left. 
The date of this letter, according to Gairdner (“ Letters and Papers,” vol. ix. No. 673), is 
“ 10 Kal. Nov. I 535 -” If George Lily be right in saying he was the only surviving son at the 
time of his father’s death (1522), and if Agnes Lily, the grammarian’s wife, predeceased her 
husband, having had only seventeen years of married life, it would be next to impossible for 
any son Peter to have died before 1522, leaving issue. Supposing he did and that a 
grandson Peter was born, say in 1521, he would have been 94 at his death in 1615, the 
known date of the death of Peter Lillye, Vicar of Fulham. It does not seem impossible 
that the Vicar was the son of George Lily, but there is no evidence whatever that such was 
the case. 

Peter Lillye was educated at Jesus College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A., M.A., 
and S.T. 13 . He was admitted and instituted to the vicarage of Fulham, 17 March 1598-9. 
He received the prebend of Caddington Major in St. Paul’s, 16 April 1599. He was admitted 
to the rectory of Hornsey, 1 Nov. 1610. In Oct. 1613 he was made archdeacon of Taunton. 
He was nominated by James I. among the first fellows of the Theological College established 
by the King at Chelsea. He was a brother of the Hospital of the Savoy, where he died, 15 
May 1615. He was buried in the chancel of the Savoy Church, where were also interred his 
wife Dorothy, who died 1 June 1627, and his only daughter, who died 10 Oct. 1625. His 
will, dated 22 Feb. 1614-5, was proved 19 June 1615 (P.C.C. 64 Rudd.) 

Peter Lillye published “ Conciones Du;e,” London, 1619. 

[Reg. Grindal, 316.] 

Thomas Walkington, D.D., 1615 to 1621. 

Thomas Walkington was educated at St. John’s College, Cambridge, where he graduated 
B.A. in 1596-7 and M.A. in 1600. He became a Fellow of his College in 1602 and was 
incorporated as B.D., 14 July 1612 and D.D. in 1613. 

He became vicar of Raunds, Northamptonshire, in 1608, and rector of Waddingham St. 
Mary, Lincolnshire, in 1610. He was admitted and instituted to the vicarage of Fulham, 25 
May 1615, on the presentation of John Duport, the Rector. He was the author of “ Rabboni, 
Mary Magdalen’s Tears of Sorrow and Solace,” preached at Paul’s Cross on John xx. 16, 

I ond. 1620, and another single sermon on Ecclesiasticus xli. 10. He was a witness to the 
will of Dr. Thomas Edwardes of Fulham. (See vol. i., p. 165.) He died in 1621, in which 
year letters of administration to his estate were taken out. 

[Reg. Bancroft, 191.] 


VOL. II. 


5 


34 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Richard Cluet, M.A., D.D., 1621 to 1644. 

Richard Cluet, Cluett, Cleuett, Clewett, Cluit, Cluat, etc., was educated at Oriel College, 
Oxford, where he proceeded B.A., 28 Jan. 1599-1600 ; M.A., 30 Oct. 1606 and B.D. and D.D., 
25 June 1619. 

He was instituted rector of St. Aldate’s, Oxford, 1614. On 30 Nov. 1616, he was admitted 
to the prebend of Newington in St. Paul’s. On 20 June 1617, he received the rectory of St. 
Anne and St. Agnes, London. On 16 June 1620, he was admitted to the archdeaconry of 
Middlesex. He was admitted and instituted to the vicarage of Fulham, 22 Nov. 1621, on the 
presentation of Henry King, Rector of Fulham. He was chaplain to Bishop John King, father 
of Henry King. He attended the Bishop at his death bed. 

His signature “ R. Cluet ” or “ R. Cluet, D.D.” frequently occurs in the Parish Books, 
appended to the minutes of the Vestry. 

Dr. Cluet was a staunch loyalist, and, after the outbreak of the Civil War, was speedily 
attacked by the Puritans. From the “ Calendar of Proceedings of the Committee for the 
Advance of Money,” we learn that “ Dr. Clewett, vicar of Fulham,” was assessed at .£100, 24 
Aug. 1643. On 5 Jan. 1643-4, however, he was discharged on his affidavit that he was not 
worth this sum. Soon afterwards all his preferments were sequestered, his vicarage at Fulham 
being filled by Adoniram Byfield. He died before the Restoration. 

[Bishops’ Institutions and First Fruits Composition Books.] 

Adoniram Byfield, 1646 to 1652. 

Upon the sequestration of the preferments of the Rector and the Vicar, Col. Edmund 
Harvey, as Lord of the Manor of Fulham, presented Adoniram By field to both livings. This 
was the first occasion on which both rectory and vicarage were filled by the same person. 

[See “ Byfield,” sub “ Rectors.”] 

Isaac Knight, B.D., 1652 to 1660. 

On the resignation of Adoniram Byfield in 1652, Col. Harvey presented the Rev. Isaac 
Knight to both rectory and vicarage. 

[See “Knight,” sub “ Rectors.”] 

Edmund Keene, M.A., 1660-1 to 1661. 

At the Restoration, the Rev. Isaac Knight was deprived of both rectory and vicarage, to 
make way for two Royalists, Dr. George Stradling being presented to the rectory (see 
“ Stradling,” sub “ Rectors ”), and the-Rev. Edmund Keene, M.A., to the vicarage. 

In the Calendar of State Papers (Domestic, Charles II. vol. 23, p. 136) is a petition, dated 
18 Dec. 1660, from “ Edmund Keen” to the King, begging that he might be presented to the 
vicarage of Fulham. It is accompanied by a note from Bishop Sheldon, stating that the 
vicarage was in his own gift and that the petitioner, his chaplain, was eligible. 

The Rev. Edmund Keene was presented to the vicarage, 11 Jan. 1 660-1, being admitted 
and instituted by the King.* The signature of “ Eldm. Keene, vicar ” occurs for the first time 
in the Parish Books appended to the minutes of a Vestry held 11 Mar. 1660-1. It appears 

* The Bishops’ Registers at the P.R.O. (Henchman, io) state that Keene was presented to the vicarage by the Bisho 
of London by lapse. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


35 


regularly down to 3 Nov. 1661, soon after which he must have been suspended, for his name 
no further occurs. 

[Reg. Henchman, 10.] 

Thomas Greaves, D.D., 1662-3 to 1666 (?). 

Judging from the Parish Books, it would seem that the vicarial duties were now under- 
taken by one, Thomas Greaves, or Graves, D.D., whose signature to the minutes of the 
Fulham Vestry, appears for the first time on 26 January 1662-3 and continues to 1665. The 
assessment for 1666 reads : “ Dr. Greaue or his assignes 3s. 6d.” Nothing is known about 
this person, who was certainly not regularly instituted to the vicarage. At a meeting of the 
Vestry, 13 Oct. 1662, the following resolution was passed : 

“ It is ordered that Dr. Greaves the pnte incumbent shall not bee assessed to any manner off assessment or taxe what- 
soever relates (sic) to the church and pish of ffulham.” 

[Parish Books.] 

Richard Stevenson, M.A., 1666 to 1691. 

Richard Stevenson, M.A., was presented to the vicarage, 11 April 1666, being admitted 
and instituted by the rector, Dr. George Stradling. He died 10 Sept. 1691, and was buried at 
Fulham. In the Church Registers is the following entry : 

1691. Mr. Richard Stevenson, vie. ........ mort. 10 buried 15 Sept. 

The signature “ Ric. Stevenson, vie.” appears with remarkable regularity attached to the 
minutes of the Fulham Vestry, from 17 April 1666 to 14 April 1691. 

Stevenson worked assiduously to alleviate the distress among the poor of Fulham in the 
time of the plague which was raging at the date of his presentation to the vicarage. At a 
meeting of the Vestry, on 14 April 1667, the following resolution was passed : 

“ Ordered that Mr. Beauchantpe, churchwarden, shall, in the next assessment for the parish, assesse ffive pounds to 
bee given to Mr. Stevenson, Vicar of Fulham, as a gratuity to him from the parish for his great pains in the tyrne of the 
visitation.” 

The will of Richard Stevenson was proved in Oct. 1691. 

[Reg. Henchman, 1 1 7. ] 

Vincent Barry, M.A., 1691 to 1708. 

Vincent Barry, M.A., was the son of Vincent Barry, of Hampton Gay, Oxon, J.P. He 
was educated at Oriel College, Oxford. He proceeded B.A., 19 Feb. 1679-80 and M.A. in 
1683. In 1682 he became a student at the Inner Temple. On 7 Aug. 1689, he was elected 
by the Vestry, “ Lecturer” for the parish of Fulham. Upon the death of the Rev. Richard 
Stevenson, the parishioners strongly recomrhended him to the favourable notice of Bishop 
Compton and the Rector, Dr. Thomas Turner. He was admitted and instituted to the vicarage 
by the Rector, 23 Sept. 1691. At a Vestry held the next day the following quaint vote of 
thanks to the Bishop was passed : 

“ F'orasmuch as the I’arishon 1 ^ and inhabitants within the pish of Fulham on Fulham side are very sensible of the 
many favours and kindnesses from tyme to tyme showne to them by the Right Rev. Father in God Henry Lord Bishop of 
London and more particularly of late in the kind recommendation of Mr. Vincent Barry for y c Vicaridge of this parish 
vpon the humble Peticon of most of the inhabitants vpon that account and conceaving themselves highly obliged in pointe 


3<5 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


of gratitude to returne their humble thanks to his Lordship for the same it is this present day by and with the unanimou 
onsent of the said Vestry (sic) that their hearty and humble thankes be accordingly given to his Lordship and that S r Tho. 
Kency, Mr. Woodward, Mr. Dwaight, Mr. Antho. Nours, Mr. Rob. Limpany, Mr. Bliscow, Mr. Plukenett with the 
Churchwardens are desired to acquaint his Lordship with this order as also that his Lordship be humbly desired to 
recomend any fitt pson to supply y u place of Lecturer of the saide parish that place being now vacant which person the 
inhabitants here present doo declare that they will vse their utmost endeavor to elect him accordingly.” 

The Rev. Vincent Barry died at Fulham, 3 Dec. 1708, and was buried in the Churchyard. 
The Church Registers record : 

1708. Mr. Vincent Barry Viccar. ........ Died the 3 and Bu. 5 Dec. 

By his wife Rebecca, he had five sons, Vincent, Francis, Robert, John and Philip, and two 
daughters Jane and Elizabeth, all baptized at Fulham. 

[Reg. Compton, 1 19. ] 


Philip Dwight, D.D., 1708 to 1729. 

Philip Dwight was the fourth son of John Dwight, the founder of Fulham Pottery. He 
was born at Wigan, probably about the beginning of March 1670-1, as we find he was baptized 
there on the 6th of that month. Shortly afterwards his father moved with his family to 
Fulham. In 1685 Philip entered Westminster School, whence he proceeded to Christ Church, 
Oxford. In 1623 he obtained his B.A. degree and three years later his M.A. While a 
student at the University, he wrote one of the “Oxford Poems,” celebrating the return of 
William III. from Ireland in 1690. 

On the death of the Rev. Vincent Barry, he was admitted and instituted by the Rector, 
Dr. Thomas Turner, to the vicarage of Fulham, 31 Dec. 1708. On 12 July 1712, his University 
conferred on him the degree of D.D. I Ie married Jane, daughter of Captain Nathaniel Owen> 
of Iviiie End Old I own, an officer in the service of the East India Company. His wife at the 
time of her marriage was the widow of one Owen Wilson. 

1 he Rev. Philip Dwight died 29 Dec. 1729, his wife Jane, predeceasing him only four 
days. Both were buried in a vault in Fulham Churchyard. The Church Registers record : 

I 7 2 9 - The Reverend Phill Dwight and Jane his Wife inter’d in a valt together ... 2 Jan. 

Dr. Dwight, by will dated 27 July 1727, proved 7 Jan. 1729-30 (P.C.C. 5 Dell), left 

" furniture in my house at flulham to my wife Jane. To her the life interest in my copyhold estate in the parish 
and manor of Westham (i.e. West Ham), co. Essex, with reversion to my only son, John Dwight and heirs for ever. 

John Dwight, the Vicar’s only son, in 1727, married Millicent Burbage of Fulham. The 
Burbages were a very ancient Fulham family. Richard Burbage, Shakespeare’s friend and 
fellow actor, was related to them. It would appear, from a bookplate of “John Dwight, 
Gentleman, 1728,” that both his wife and mother were heiresses or eventually became so. 

I he arms in 1 and 4 quarters are for Dwight. The escutcheon of pretence is clearly intended 
for Burbage and is identical with the coat of Richard Burbage, the actor, as recorded in the 
“ Visitation of London,” 1634. The blazon is as follows : 

“ Argent, a chevron engrailed vert guttee d’or between 3 boars’ heads couped sable.” 

[Reg. Compton, 191 . J 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


37 


Tiiomas Wendey, M.A., 1729-30 to 1733. 

I homas Wendey, or Wendy, was educated at King’s College, Cambridge, where he 
graduated B.A. in 1709 and M.A. in 1713. On 29 July 1715, he was instituted to the vicarage 
of \\ ootton-Wawen, Warwickshire, a living which was in the gift of his College and which he 
held till lie came to Fulham. He was admitted and instituted to the vicarage of Fulham by 
the Rector, the Rev. George Bell, junior, 22 Jan. 1729-30. He resigned in 1733. 

[Reg. Gibson, 240.] 

William Nicholas Blomberg, M.A., 1733 to 1750. 

\\ illiam Nicholas Blomberg was admitted and instituted to the vicarage of Fulham by the 
Rector, the Rev. George Bell, junior, on 15 June 1733. 

[See “ Blomberg, sub “ Rectors.”] 


Samuel Knight, M.A., 1750 to 1757. 


Samuel Knight was admitted and instituted to the vicarage of Fulham by Bishop Sherlock 
24 Dec. 1750. 


[See “ Knight,” sub “ Rectors.”] 


Denison Cumberland, M.A., 1757 to 1763. 

Denison Cumberland was born about the year 1705. He was the second son of Dr. 
Richard Cumberland, archdeacon of Northampton and Bishop of Peterborough, author of “ De 
Legibus Naturae Disquisitio,” a work written in opposition to Hobbes’ philosophy. He was 
educated at Westminster School. He subsequently became a Fellow of Trinity College, 
Cambridge, which, by Royal Commission, conferred on him, in 1728, the degree of M.A. In 
the same year he married Joanna, the daughter of Dr. R. Bentley, the celebrated master of 
1 rinity College, Cambridge. When only eleven years of age, she was celebrated by Dr. John 
Byrom as “ Phoebe ” in the ballad “ My time, O ye Muses ”, which appeared in the Spectator- 
About 1727, Cumberland was presented to the rectory of Stanwick, Northamptonshire. In 
*735 was collated to a prebend at Lincoln Cathedral. About 1745 he gained great credit 
from the Government by enlisting, in his own neighbourhood, two full companies for the 
regiment raised by Lord Halifax ; and, by strenuously supporting the Whigs in a contested 
election for Northampton in April 1748, he established a fresh claim which Lord Halifax 
recognized by appointing Cumberland’s son, Richard, as his private secretary at the Board of 
1 rade. Here, in his ample leisure time, Richard Cumberland, the future dramatist, amused 
himself in studying history and composing poems. In 1757, Denison Cumberland exchanged 
w ith the Rev. Samuel Knight, his rectory of Stanwick for the vicarage of Fulham, to w hich he 
was admitted and instituted by Mr. Knight, 29 Jan. 1757. 

Richard Cumberland, in his “ Memoirs,” thus describes his advent to Fulham. 


“ In the meantime the long and irksome residence in town, which my attendance upon Lord Halifax entailed upon 
me, and the painful separation from my family, became almost insupportable ; and whilst I was meditating a retreat, my 
good father, who participated with me and the whole family in these sensations, projected and concluded an exchange for 
his living of Stanwick with the Rev. Mr. Samuel Knight, and with permission of the Bishop of London, took the vicarage 
ol Fulham as an equivalent, and thereby opened to me the happy prospect of an easier access to those friends, so justly 
valued, and so truly dear. 

“ In point of income, the two livings were as nearly equal as could well be, therefore no pecuniary compensation passed 
between the contracting parties but the comforts of tranquillity in point of duty, or of convenience in respect of locality, 


38 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


were all in favour of Mr. Knight, and nothing could have prevailed with my father for leaving those whom he had so long 
loved and cherished as his flock, but the generous motive of giving me an asylum in the bosom of my family. With this 
kind and benevolent object in his view, he submitted to the pain of tearing himself from his connections, and, amidst the 
lamentations of his neighbours and parishioners, came up to Fulham to take upon himself the charge of a great suburban 
parish, and quitted Stanwick, where he had resided for the space of thirty years in peace, beloved by all around him. lie 
found a tolerably good parsonage house in Fulham, in which, with my mother and sister, he established himself with as 
much content as could be looked for.” 

In 1761 Denison Cumberland was collated to a prebendal stall at St. Paul’s. In 1763 he 
vacated his prebendal stalls and the Fulham vicarage on his promotion to the bishopric of 
Clonfert in Ireland. From this he was, in 1772, translated to Kilmore. He died in Dublin 
in November 1774, and was buried in the churchyard of his cathedral. Besides the son 
Richard, Denison Cumberland had two daughters. 

[Reg. Gibson, 364.] 

Anthony Hamilton, M.A., S.T.P., 1763 to 1776. 

Anthony Hamilton was educated at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, where he 
graduated B.A. in 1760, M.A. in 1763 and S.T.P. in 1775. He was admitted, and instituted 
by the Rector, the Rev. Samuel Knight, to the vicarage of Fulham on 25 Sept. 1763. He held 
the living till 1776, when he received the rectory of Hadham. On 13 May 1780, he was 
appointed to the prebend of Cantlers in St. Paul’s. He also held the vicarage of St. Martin’s- 
in-the-Fields and the archdeaconry of Colchester. Dr. Hamilton married a daughter of Bishop 
Terrick. 

[Reg. Osbaldeston, 8.] 

Graham Jepson, M.A., S.T.B., 1776 to 1811. 

Graham Jepson was admitted and instituted to the vicarage of Fulham by the Rector, the 
Rev. Samuel Knight, 13 Mar. 1776. 

[See “ Jepson,” sub “ Rectors.”] 

William Wood, B.D., M.A., 1811 to 1834. 

William Wood was admitted and instituted to the vicarage of Fulham by Bishop Randolph, 
29 June 181 1. 

[See “Wood,” sub “Rectors.”] 

Robert George Baker, M.A., 1834 to 1871. 

Robert George Baker was a younger son of William Baker, of Bayfordbury, who sat as 
M.P. for Hertfordshire in five •successive Parliaments, 31 to 47 George III. He was born 28 Oct. 
1788. He was educated at Harrow, and afterwards at Trinity College, Cambridge, where fie 
was a contemporary of Bishop Blomfield, his life-long friend and patron. He proceeded B.A. 
in 1810 and M.A. in 1813. In 1811 he was appointed to the curacy of Hertingfordbury, and 
in 1816, to that of Springfield, Essex. From Jan. to June 1819, he held the rectory of Hadley, 
near Barnet, the advowson of which his father had purchased. In 1822 he became rector of 
Springfield, in 1827 rector of Little Berkhampstead, and in 1833 rector of Stevenage. On 
3 July 1834, the Rev. R. G. Baker was admitted and instituted to the vicarage of Fulham. In 
1846 he was made a prebendary of St. Paul’s, and in 1851 he was appointed rural dean of 
Fulham. In 1871, in consequence of advancing age, Mr. Baker resigned the vicarage of Fulham 
and retired to Ivy Cottage, Parson’s Green, where he died, 21 Feb. 1878, in his 90th year. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


39 


Mr. Baker was twice married. His first wife, Emma, daughter of Mr. William Franks, 
died at Fulham Vicarage, 8 Jan. 1864. At the mature age of 77, Mr. Baker married, as his 
second wife, Mary, second daughter of the Rt. Hon. Laurence Sulivan, of Broom House, and 
niece of Lord Palmerston. This lady died 20 Oct. 1871. 

The Rev. R. G. Baker was buried at All Saints. The funeral sermon, entitled “ A Long 
Life,” was preached by a former curate, the Rev. J. J. Coxhead, M.A. 

Mr. Baker was very fond of antiquarian pursuits, and took a particular interest in the 
history of this parish. One of his lectures, entitled “ The Olden Characters of Fulham,” was 
printed in 1857. Mr. Baker also wrote “An Account of the Benefactions and Charitable 
Funds in the Parish of Fulham,” published in 1846. He rebuilt the east end of Fulham 
Church. He also built the Schools in the High Street, fie was the founder of the Fulham 
Friendly Society, in whose rooms there is a subscription portrait of him. 

An account of the Rev. R. G. Baker appears in “ Monken Hadley,” by the Rev. F. C. 
Cass, M.A., rector. The late Prebendary Rogers, who became his curate in 1843, gives, in his 
“Reminiscences,” some interesting anecdotes concerning Mr. Baker. 

[Reg. Blomfield, p. I, vol.2, f. 52. ] 

Frederic Horatio Fisher, M.A., 1871 to 1890. 

Frederic Horatio Fisher was educated at Rugby, whence he proceeded to Cambridge. He 
took his degree of B.A. in i860 and proceeded M.A. in 1863. He did not at first take orders, 
being for seven years Assistant Master at Wellington College. He was ordained in 1867, and 
was for two years curate of Acton. On the retirement of the Rev. R. G. Baker, he was 
presented to the vicarage of Fulham, 29 June 1871, by Bishop Jackson, whose domestic chaplain 
he was and whose daughter, Agnes, he had married. He remained chaplain to Bishop Jackson 
till the latter’s death in 1885. In 1890 he exchanged livings with the Rev. W. C. Muriel, vicar 
of Debden, Essex. The work by which Mr. Fisher will be best remembered in Fulham was 
the rebuilding of the Parish Church in 1880-1. In 1879 Mr. Fisher published “ Ye Endowed 
Charities of ye Antiente Parishe of Fulham,” printed from the original MS. volume. 

In 1899 the Rev. F. H. Fisher was made an honorary canon of St. Albans. 

[Reg. Jackson, vol. i, f. 34.] 

William Carter Muriel, M.A., 1890 to ... . 

William Carter Muriel, who, as above stated, exchanged livings with the Rev. F. PI. Fisher 
in 1890, was born in Ely, 7 Nov. 1839. He was educated at St. Peter’s College, Cambridge, 
where he graduated B.A. in 1862 and M.A. in 1868. He was curate of Sheen, Derbyshire, 
1862-4, and chaplain of High Legh, Cheshire, 1864-7. He held the rectory of Debden, Essex, 
from 1867 to 1890, when he came to P'ulham. 

On his mother’s side the Rev. W. C. Muriel is descended from the family of Archbishop 
Langham. His father’s family can be traced back some seven centuries. 

The old Chantry House, Ely, immediately opposite the Bishop’s Palace, was long the 
home of the Muriels. His family have been connected with the town some 300 years, and many 
of the Cambridgeshire villages have had Muriels as rectors or vicars. A son of a vicar of 
Soham was the first Muriel who settled in Ely, and the sisters of the Rev. W. C. Muriel still 
reside in the house which the family bought three centuries ago. 


40 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


TITHES. 

In olden times two kinds of tithes existed in Fulham, known, generally, as 
Great and Great Tithes and Little Tithes. The former, sometimes called Parsonage Tithes, 
Little Tithes, belonged to the Rector, while the latter went to the Vicar. 

Newcourt states that Richard de Belmeis, Bishop of London, in the reign of 
Henry I., granted to Henry, the master of the school belonging to the Cathedral Church 
of St. Paul, a meadow at Fulham, together with the tithes of Yling (Ealing) and Madeley, and 
that Richard Fitz-Neale, Bishop of London in the time of Richard I., gave to this school all the 
tithes arising “ in his demesnes at Fulham and Horset.” The name of the village of Horset 
(a corruption of Horse-heath) is now spelled Orsett. It is in Essex, a county which was long 
included in the diocese of London. The Rev. William Palin writes in “ Stifford and Its 
Neighbourhood” (1871) : 

“ The Manor and Advowson were anciently held by the Bishops of London, one of whom, it appears, from a document 
in the time of Archbishop Langton, in the Lambeth Register,* directed the rectors of his two livings of Orsett and 
Fulham to pay 9 marks each yearly to the Chancellor of St. Paul’s, already well endowed by reason of the duties of his 
office, that of governing the schools of London. The rector of Orsett now pays £6 yearly to the Ecclesiastical Com- 
missioners, as the Chancellor’s representatives.” 


In 1327 the value of the rectory of Fulham was returned at 30 marks, or £20 per annum , 
exclusive of the sum of £6 per annum , then still paid to the Chancellor of St. Paul’s. 
Subsequently the Fulham tithes due to the Chancellor were commuted by an annual payment 
of £4. 1 5.L o d. We have been unable to trace when the payment ceased to be made. In 1344 the 
annual value of the rectory is again given as £20. At a very early date the Great or rectorial 
Tithes became impropriate, i.e. they passed into lay hands. The holders of the sinecure 
rectory, not residing at Fulham, naturally turned the Rectory House and the Great Tithes to 
the most profitable account. For ages the rectorial tithes were leased for lives, the lessee 
paying a reserved rent, generally .£40 per annum , to the Rector. According to a Parliamentary 
Survey, the glebe lands and tithes of the rectory, in 1610, were valued at ,£340 per annum. 
In 1641, Dr. Henry King, the Rector, granted a lease of the rectorial tithes to the Nourse, or 
Nurse, family. 

When, in 1647, Col. Harvey purchased the Manor, he acquired from the Nourses their 
lease of the Great Tithes, as far as concerned the Manor House and the demesne lands 
belonging thereto. In the Sprvey of Church Livings, in 1656, when Mrs. Philippa Nourse held 
the Rectory House, we are told that the “ tythes of corn and hay is worth Two hundred and 
nintye pounds per annP 

On the attainder, in 1660, of Col. Harvey, the Great Tithes became vested in the Crown. 
In the following year, Col. Arthur Eyre t petitioned the King to grant him “ a lease of lands in 
Fulham, part of the estate of Edmond Harvey, convicted of the death of the late king, excepted 
out of the grant of his estate made to the Duke of York.” (Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Ent. 

* We have been unable to verify this statement, since the Library at Lambeth Palace now contains no Register of 
Archbishop Langton. The earliest is that of Archbishop Peckham (1279). 

t In the State Papers the name is sometimes given as Arch. (Archibald ?) Eyre, and sometimes as Ant. (Anthony ?) 
Eyre. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


4i 


Book 5, p. 190.) On 5 Feb. 1661-2, Col. Eyre’s petition was forwarded to the Bishop of 
London, and, on 5 Mar. 1661-2, a grant was made to him 

“ of a lease of the great tithes out of the Bishop of London’s lands in Fulham during the lives of John Nurse, 
Jo. Nicholson and Thomas Hurst, which lease is forfeit to the Crown by attainder of Edm. Harvey.” (State Papers, Dom. 

Entry Book 5, p. 190.) 


On 22 Jan. 1662-3, vve find what is apparently a further grant to 

“ Col. Ant. Eyre, of the tythes of Fulham vested in the Crown by the attainder of Edmund Harvey.” (Cal. of State 
Papers, Dom. Docquet, vol. Ixvii.) 

These grants were made to Col. Eyre in consideration of the services which he had 
rendered to the royal cause during the Great Rebellion. In 1666 the Great Tithes were held 
by Richard Child. 

When next we hear of the rectorial tithes, they were the property of Sir John Elwes, of 
Grove House. On the death of Sir John they were enjoyed by his widow, Lady Elwes, from 
whom, in 1704, they were purchased by Sir Brook Bridges. 

In 1730 Sir Brook Bridges demised the tithes to Joseph Benning, of St. Margaret’s, West- 
minster (afterwards of Hammersmith). By his will, dated 21 Sept. 1732, he appointed his 
wife, Elizabeth, his sole executrix. Sir Brook Bridges died in 1733, his widow subsequently 
marrying the Hon. Charles Fielding. On the death of Joseph Benning, the Great Tithes came 
into the possession of Timothy Bullock (who had married Hannah, only daughter of Joseph 
Benning), Joseph Bullock (brother of Timothy Bullock and administrator of Anne, his late wife, 
who was the widow and executrix of Joseph Benning) and of John Willis, of St. James’s, 
Westminster. On 25 Mar. 1738-9, on the surrender of the lease of 1730, the Hon. Charles 
Fielding and Elizabeth his wife granted to the two Bullocks a new lease of the Great Tithes 
of Fulham Rectory. 

This lease is a document of much interest. It asserts that the parcels of land in Fulham 
which were then subject to rectorial tithes, comprised : 

“ All that the scite of the Manor House of Fulham aforesaid, with one private Chappell, and all buildings, outhouses, 
etc., thereto belonging, and two footbridges and one great Bridge, and three Closes of pasture called the Warren, which 
premises are all incompassed with a Moate, about two poles over, and in most parts thereof floated and drained at pleasure, 
and do contain together with the moate 36.J acres by estimation.” 

It is further recited that the rectorial tithes were leviable on the following meads, etc. : 

Pale Mead, Rowberry Mead, Garlick Close, Gt. Ilurlingham Field, Windmill Shot, Millbank, Stroud Mead, Church 
field, Wild Mead, Broom Field or Close, the Windmill and ground adjoining, Frogmill Bank, Crabtree Close, Dock Mead, 
Jackson’s Mead, the Warren, near Broom House, the Coope and I’ingle, parts of Fulham Fields, the ozier and reed ground 
adjacent to the Thames, and the royalty for fishing for salmon in the river. 

On each occasion of the making of a new lease of the tithes, the Rector was entitled to 
receive a “ fine.” In the instance above cited, the Rector, the Rev. W. N. Blomberg, received 
£205 12s. 5_d, a fourth part of which the lessee had to recoup to the lessor, while the former 
agreed to pay the latter “ at the Church Porch at Fulham the yearly sum of 20 shillings at 
Michaelmas.” In 1751 the rectorial tithes passed to the Hon. Edward Finch and Sir Cordell 
Firebrace, the devisees of Fielding. The lease eventually fell in to the Rector. In the time of 
the Rev. Samuel Knight, the Great Tithes were leased by the Rector to his son, Mr. Samuel 
Knight. 


VOL. II. 


6 


42 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Bishop Porteus, on coming to Fulham in 1787, was called on by the holder of the rectorial 
tithes to pay those due on the Manor House and its demesne lands. In his “ Brief Account of 
Three Residences,” he tells us that, by the aid of the original deed of sale to Col. Harvey, he 
successfully resisted the claim, the conveyance to the regicide expressly stating that the lands 
were “ Tythe free.” It is impossible now to trace at what date, after the time of Harvey, the 
tithes were, by some irregular means, re-imposed, but it is not improbable that Bishop Sheldon, 
in his grant to Col. Eyre in 1661-2, overlooked the fact of their extinction. At any rate, as we 
have just seen, the Palace and its demesnes were included in the lease granted in 1738 by the 
Fieldings to the Bullocks. 

The Rev. William Wood, the last Rector of Fulham, leased the Great Tithes to three 
members of his family. On his death the endowments were enjoyed by his widow and 
daughter in succession. The last life falling in in 1881, the Rectory House, lands and Great 
Tithes, in common with a large class of sinecure benefices of this character, became merged in 
the funds of the Ecclesiastical Commission, which had been formed in 1836 to take over all 
capitular and episcopal properties. The Great Tithes were commuted at ,£100 a year. 

The Little or vicarial Tithes were, in the time of the Commonwealth, worth about £30 to 
^40 a year. In the Survey of 1656, the value of the Vicarage House, then in the occupation of 
Adoniram Byfield, is set down at ,£16 per annum, and “the small Tythes are worth thirty and 
six pounds p. annP Bowack tells us that, in his time (1705) the vicarial tithes were valued in 
the Queen’s Books at £\o per annum, adding, “but it is thought worth about £150.” The 
vicarial tithes are commuted at £goo a year.* 


CHAPTER IV. 

NEW KING’S ROAD. 

SECTION I. — FROM HIGH STREET TO BURLINGTON ROAD. 

We will now saunter along the New King’s Road and its continuation, the King's 
Church Road, to Stanley Bridge. 

street. Until 1 894 the road, from the High Street to the south end of Burlington 

Road, was called Church Street ; eastwards, to Harwood Road, it was termed 
the New King’s Road; while, between Harwood Road and Waterford Road, we had Broxholme 
Road. In 1894 th e whole thoroughfare was renamed the New King’s Road. 

In early times the New King’s Road bore no distinctive name. In the Court Rolls for 
1550 it is merely described as 

“ a certain lane leading from Berestrete . . . towards hurlinghmfyld and towards psonesgrene,” 

that is, the lane which led towards Hurlingham, along what is now Hurlingham Road, and 

* At the present value of tithes, this would represent about ^650 per annum, but a large amount has been redeemed, 
while investments made by Queen Anne’s Bounty in “ Goschens ” and Ground Rents probably reduce the actual endow- 
ments of Fulham Vicarage to under £600 a year. In 1836 the Tithe Commutation Act was passed, by which all tithes 
were commuted for money payments. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


43 


towards Parson’s Green, along what is now the New King’s Road. In the last century Church 
Street was generally described as “ the lane to the ‘Ship,’” or, “the lane from the ‘King’s 
Arms’ to the ‘ Ship.’ ” Even as late as 1814 it is styled “the road to the ‘ Ship.’” Faulkner 
calls it Windsor Street, but that name never came into general vogue. Another occasional 
style for the way was Idle Lane. 

NORTH SIDE. 

Commencing with the north side, the first point of interest will be the Fulham 

Fulham Charity Schools, with the first beginnings of which we have dealt in our account 

Charity of the old Church. (See vol. 1, pp. 168-173). 

Schools. The endowment of the Fulham Charity Schools, now the Fulham National 

Schools,* originated in a bequest made by one Edward Owen, who, about the 
year 1704, left the sum of £1,000 to “pious and charitable uses.” He appointed his fathen 
Captain Nathaniel Owen, his executor. From the will of Nathaniel Owen, dated 27 Jan. 1707-8, 
and proved 3 Feb. 1707-8 (P.C.C. 137 Barrett), we learn that this £1,000 was still undealt 
with, for the testator left it to his daughter Jane, the wife of the Rev. Philip Dwight, Vicar 
of Fulham, whom he appointed residuary legatee and sole executor. On 27 Jan. 1710-11 
the Court of Chancery made a formal order, in a suit instituted by the Vicar (“ the Attorney 
General v. Dwight”), directing that £300, part of the £1,000, should be applied to the teaching 
of the poor children of the parish. This endowment is now represented by a sum of £337 10s. id. 
Consols. The total of the endowments is now rather over £3,000. 

The history of the Fulham Charity Schools from the date of their removal from the 
Church Porch down to 1811, when a permanent school-house was erected in Church Street, is 
extremely vague. It is said that they were conducted in a cottage situated just opposite the 
site of the present building. In 1792 the Rev. Graham Jepson, the Vicar, issued the following 
statement : 

“ Eighteen Boys and Eighteen Girls are clothed and educated in these Schools. They are instructed in the Principles 
of the Christian Religion : the Boys arc taught to read, write, and cast accounts ; the Girls to read, write, sew, knit, mark, 
etc., and both, when of proper ages, are bound Apprentice, or put to Service, etc.” 

In 1795 the income of the Schools was sufficient to clothe and educate 22 boys and the 
same number of girls. Faulkner writes in 1812 : 

“ There has been for many years in this parish a charity school, supported chiefly by voluntary contributions, and, the 
contributions exceeding the annual expense, it was determined by the trustees to extend the benefit to a greater number of 
poor children. Accordingly they erected in the year 1811, at the expense of £(> 00 , a new and spacious school, situated in 
the Town, capable of containing 200 boys, who are educated here according to the system first practised at Madras by the 
Rev. Dr. Bell. The school itself is a very neat building, and well adapted to the purpose. It is 36 feet in length and 26 
in width, lighted from the top, the ends, and one of the sides ; by which means also it is possible to keep it well aired. 
When there are sufficient funds for so important an object, it is intended to erect a school of the same dimensions for girls. 
At present there are about seventy girls educated by voluntary contributions in two separate schools.” 

The essential feature of Dr. Andrew Bell’s system, referred to in the above account, was 
that of using boys to teach boys, the origin of our monitor and pupil teacher system. Dr. Bell, 
in 1 8 1 1 , founded the National Society 7 for the Education of the Poor in the Principles of the 
Established Church. It was, it will be noticed, in this very year, which witnessed the 
commencement of the movement for the extension of Church education, that the Trustees of 


The official designation of the schools at the Education Office is the “All Saints, Fulham, School (National).” 


44 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


the Fulham Charity Schools erected in Church Street, on a plot of ground belonging to Sir 
William Powell’s Almshouses, the school-house which still exists. The school for the girls was 
added in 1813-4. The total cost of the premises for the master and mistress and of erecting 
the new school-house was about £700. The Schools were now renamed the United Charity 
Schools of the Parish of Fulham. 

The site was let to the Trustees at a rent of £40 per annum , at which figure it remains to 
this day. The lease, which expired in 1835, has, we believe, never been renewed. 

On the front wall of the school-room, now devoted to the infants, are two tablets inscribed : 


Fulham 


Train up a Child in the Way 



He should go ; 

Charity School. 


And when He is old 

Erected Anno Dom 0 1811.* 


He will not Depart from it. 


At a meeting of the Committee of Management, held on 6 Dec. 1811, a code of regulations 
for the government of the Schools was adopted. 

In the early days of the Schools, each charity child was given two suits of clothes, one for 
week-day use and one for Sunday. The regulations of 1811 provided that twenty boys should 
be clothed at the cost of the Schools. In later times it became the custom to clothe 

The 1st 20 boys entirely The 1st 20 girls entirely 

,, 2nd 20 boys everything except shirts ,, 2nd 20 girls everything except flannel petticoats 

,, 3rd 20 boys only shoes, stockings and caps ,, 3rd 20 girls only tippets and aprons. 

The boys wore jackets and waistcoats of brown frieze with cord trousers. The girls had 
blue serge dresses and white straw bonnets, f 

In 1830 the infants’ school was established. In 1831 there were 300 children in attendance. 

The Fulham Charity Schools were, in the olden time, hardly models of good order. The 
late Rev. Prebendary Rogers, in his “ Reminiscences,” gives us the following account of them 
when he was a young curate at the Parish Church : 

“ It was at Fulham that I first tasted blood in the matter of education. The Bishop specially commended to me the 
National Schools, and I was prepared to go at them with a will. The boys’ department, however, had not quite emerged 
from a state of rebellion, for one of the boys had thrown an inkbottle at the other curate’s head and the School had been 
prematurely disbanded for the holidays. When I made my first appearance I heard a hiss, and I thought that the next thing 
might be an inkbottle. I told the boy who had hissed to stand up, which, after much reluctance, he did. I then ordered 
the Master to flog him on the spot ; but, taking me aside, he said that he dare not, as the lad’s father was the gardener ai 

* It is somewhat curious that the error “ Anno Dorn" ” for “ Anno Dom' ” has so long escaped observation. 

t According to an ancient tradition, the practice of clothing the charity children arose out of an alleged bequest by 
Bishop Vaughan, who, chancing to fall into the Moat, was luckily rescued by some of the boys. Nothing, however, can 
be discovered respecting the gift by the “good Welsh bishop.” The practice of clothing the children at the expense of 
the schools, was discontinued about 1846, on account of the funds being insufficient to cover the additional expense caused 
by the stringent requirements of the Education Department, 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


45 


the Vicarage. I went at once to Mr. Baker, who seemed disposed to shield the hoy, but I declared that, unless I was 
supported, I would quit the parish at once. The Vicar yielded, the lad was punished that afternoon and discipline was 

restored.” 

When the Workhouse boys were numbered among the scholars, very disgraceful scenes 
were sometimes witnessed. One day the master, William Popple, had occasion to flog a boy. 
“ Shy the Bible at ’im,” shouted the young urchin’s brother, and away went the ponderous 
tome at the head of the unfortunate pedagogue. Mr. Popple, who was master from 1826 to 
1840, though a good teacher, at times displayed great singularity of conduct. On one occasion 
he set all the boys to dig up and transplant a tree in the school-yard. His reason further 
failing, he had to relinquish his post. On his tomb at All Saints we read that “ He was master 
of the Boys’ National Schools in this parish during fourteen years and was obliged to relinquish 
that situation by the afflictive visitation of a wise but inscrutable Providence,” a euphuism 
which we must surely attribute to Mr. Baker.* 

The Schools from 1830 to 1862 comprised three buildings, one each for boys, girls and 
infants.! When, in 1862, the new branch for boys was opened in the High Street, the old boys’ 
school in Church Street was appropriated to the girls, while the infants were transferred to the 
old girls’ school, the girls using the former infants’ school as a class-room. In 1871 the Rev. 
R. G. Baker added, at the rear of the infants’ school, which faces the New King’s Road, an 
additional class-room for the infants. On one of the walls in this room is a tablet inscribed : 

“This class-room | was added to the Infants’ School by the | Rev' 1 Robert George Baker, | a portion of the cost | 
being contributed by some of his | parishioners, | as a mark of their esteem and respect, | on the occasion of his resigning | 
the Vicarage of Fulham ; | July 1871.” 

The site, which was acquired in 1811-4, includes the flat-fronted brick house, No. 212, 
New King’s Road, probably two centuries old. It was used as the residence of the master and 
two mistresses. Nothing is known as to its history. 

Anciently the Charity Schools were quite free. In 1830 the authorities fixed a fee of a 
penny a week. This was successively raised, first to twopence and then to threepence. When, 
in 1892, the Free Education Act came into operation, the Schools were made into higher grade 
schools. The boys now pay 6d. and 9d., and the girls 4d„ 6d. and 9d. per week. There are 
no fees in the infants’ school. 

In the copy of Faulkner’s “ Fulham ” at the Hammersmith Public Library are preserved 
several leaflets relating to sermons to be preached at Fulham Church, and elsewhere, in aid of 
the Fulham Charity Schools. These are of great interest. After the sermon, when at All 
Saints, the Charity Children sang special hymns. 

Lysons, in his “ Environs,” speaks of “ A Sunday School and a School of Industry, a 
united establishment instituted in 1796.” As late as 1814 an “ Industry School ” is mentioned 
in the assessments. In the Muniment Room at Fulham Palace is preserved “ An Account of 
Money Earned and Work Done in the Parish School of Industry from 1 Jan. to 31 Dec. 1801.” 
The boys, 76 in number, earned ^349 16s. 6d. ; the girls, of whom there were 56, £381 13s. 1 id., 
making a total of £731 10s. 5d. for the year. The girls were chiefly employed in making 
underclothing, while the boys did stocking weaving, spinning, and house work. 

* Mr. I’opple planted the two trees which still exist in the girls’ playground. 

t Between these years the boys’ school was behind the teachers’ residence, No. 212 New King’s Road, the girls’ to 
the east of this house, and the infants’ to the west. 


46 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Between the Fulham Charity Schools and Burlington Road, stands Fulham 
Fulham Pottery, founded by John Dwight, between the years 1672 and 1673. 

Pottery. John Dwight came of an Oxfordshire family. Nothing is known of 

his parentage beyond the fact that his mother’s name was Joan. In 
her will, dated 22 Oct. 1677, and proved 17 June 1680 (P.C.C. 77 Bath), this lady de- 
scribes herself as “Joane 
Dwight of the Parish of 
St. Peter in the Bayley 
of the City of Oxford, 
widdow.” 

J ohn Dwight was born 
about 1640. On 29 June 
1661 he was appointed 
Registrar and Scribe of 
the diocese of Chester, a 
position which he held 
under the four successive 
episcopates of Dr. Bryan 
Walton, Dr. Henry Feme, 
Dr. George Hall, and Dr. 
John Wilkins. He pro- 
ceeded B.C.L. of Christ 
Church, Oxford, 17 Dec. 

Fulham Pottery. From a photograph by Mr. H. Ambridee, 1876. „ T T -. . . 

y ' 1661* In the Registers 

of St. Oswald’s Church (part of Chester Cathedral) are the following entries : 

1662. John sonne of John Dwaite Secretary to the Lord Bpp. . . bapt. the 5th day of Nouembre. 

This was John Dwight’s first child. 

1663. George sonne of Mr. John Dwaite ....... bapt. the 18th ffebruary. 

1665. Gertrude daughter of Mr. John Dwight ...... bapt. the 1 8th Aprill. 

Gertrude was a family name with Bishop Hall, both his mother and wife bearing it. 

We next trace John Dwight to Wigan. In the Registers of this parish are the three 
following entries : 

1667. Lydia, daughter of Mr. John Dwight, Secretary to the Lord Bishop of Chester baptized 24 July. 

1668. Samuel, son of Mr. John Dwight, Secretary to the Lord Bishop of Chester . baptized 25 Dec. 

1670-1. Phillip, son of Mr. John Dwight of Millgate, was baptized 6 March. 

Dr. Hall, who was Bishop at the time of Lydia’s baptism, held the rectory of Wigan in 
commcndam and resided there a good deal. He died 23 August 1668, when he was succeeded 
by Dr. Wilkins, who was rector of Wigan at the time of Samuel’s baptism. Millgate is a 
street in Wigan. It was probably here that Dwight was resident when, on 23 April 1671, he 
obtained his first patent for the protection of his invention. 

* It is by no means unlikely that Dwight obtained this degree through the influence of Bishop Walton. From Foster’s 
“ Alumni Oxoniensis ” it does not appear that he ever matriculated. 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


47 


With Bishop Wilkins Dwight got into litigation. In Chancery Proceedings before 1714 
(“ the Bishop of Chester v. Dwight and Another,” 462 Bridges), we find that, on 30 Nov. 1669, 
the complainant alleged that John Dwight, in his capacity as one of the executors of Bishop 
1 kill, did confederate with Sir Amos Meredith, lent., another executor, on behalf of Mrs. Hall, 
and had got into his hands certain deeds, court rolls, muniments and other evidences of the 
see of Chester, whereby Bishop Wilkins was unable to establish his claim to certain rectories, 
etc., the rents of which, he declared, had gone to Dwight and his friends. On 22 Jan. 1669-70, 
John Dwight, while admitting he had been Bishop’s Hall’s secretary, denied being his 
executor, 

“but did, on 7 May 1669, by permission of the said Sir Amos, look through the papers of the said Sir Amos left unto 
him by Mistresse Gertrude Hall, relict of the late Lord Bishop, and then and there found several counterparts of leases 
and one old Lieger book containing all y c rentalles and evidences for y° said Bishoprick which he (Defendant) delivered 
to y u Complainant on 10 May 1669, and denyeth all the other premisses and saith all the other muniments of the See were 
in the custody of the said Complainant at his l’alace in Chester on 10 May aforesaid.” 

1 low the quarrel ended we have been unable to ascertain. It was not improbably due to 
this dispute that Dwight left Wigan for Fulham. 

John Dwight was a man of considerable ability, and especially fond of scientific research. 
His secretarial work at Chester could hardly have been congenial to him, and doubtless his 
hours of relaxation from the Bishop’s work were devoted to his favourite experiments with 
clays and other mineral substances. Having carried out these to his own satisfaction, he 
determined, like the shrewd business man he was, to patent his “ discovery ” before actually 
introducing his manufactures. The following is the text, in extenso , of a patent he obtained in 
1671 (No. 164) : 

“ Know yee, that wee, being willing to cherish and encourage all laudable endeavours and designes of such of our 
subjectesas shall find out vsefull and proffitable artes, misteries, and invencons, by granting and appropriating vnto them 
for some terme of yeares the frvite and benefilte of their industry, whereby their labours and expenses in the attainin' 
thereof may be recompensed and rewarded vnto them, of our especiall grace, certaine knowledge, and meere mocon, have 
given and granted, and by theise presentes, for vs, oure heires, and successors, doe give and grant vnto the said John Dwight, 
his executors, administrators, and assignes, special! lycense and full and free liberlye, priviledge, power, and authoritie, 
that he, the said John Dwight, his executors, administrators, and assigns, by him and themselves or by his or their 
deputies, servantes, workmen, or assignes, anti none other, shall and may, from time to time, and at all and everie time and 
times hereafter, dureinge the tearme of fourteene yeares next ensueinge the date of these presentes, alt his and their owne 
proper costes and charges, vse, exercise, practise, and enjoy the said mistery and invention of makeing transparent 
earthenware, comonly knowne by the names of porcelaine or China, and Persian ware ; andalsoe the mistery and invencon of 
makeing the stoneware, vulgarly called Cologne ware, within any convenient place, or places within our realme of England, 
dominion of Wales, or Towne of Berwick vpon-T weed, in such manner as to him or them in their discretions shall seeme 
meete ; anti shall and may have and enjoy the sole benefilte and advantage from, by, or under the said misteries, invencons, 
or manufactures of the said wares, or either of them, by him, the saitl John Dwight, found out anti discovered, as aforesaid, 
ariseing or groweing from time to time during the tearme hereby granted, to have, hold, and enjoy the said lycenses, 
priviledges, powers, and authorities, benefitt, advantages, and other the premises in and by these presentes granted or 
mentioned to Ire granted, anti everie of them, vnto the said John Dwight, his executors, administrators, and assignes, 
from and durcing the terme of fourteene yeares from henceforth next ensueing and fully to be compleate and ended, 
yielding and paying therefore yearely and every yeare during the saitl tearme into the receipt of our Exchequer att 
Westminster, to the vse of vs, our heires, and successors, the yearly rent or sume of twentie shillings of lawfull money of 
England,” etc., etc. 

The patent then proceeds to 

“require and streightly comand and- charge all anti everie person and persons, bodies pollitique and corporate, of 
whatsoever qualitie, degree, name, or condition they may be, that neither they nor any of them, dureinge the tearme hereby 
granted, either directly or indirectly doe or shall vse or putt in practise the said misteries and invencons or manufacture of 
the said wares, or either of them, soe by the said John Dwight found out or discovered as aforesaid ; nor doe or shall 


4 8 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


counterfeite, imitate, or resemble the same ; and doe or shall make any addicon, therevnto, or substraccon from the same, 
whereby to pretend themselves the inventors or devisors thereof, without the lycense, consent, and agreement of the said 
John Dwight, his executors, administrators, or assigns, in writing vnder his or theire handes and seales first had and 
obteyned in that behalfe, under pain and penalties.” 

The patent was ordered to be enrolled “ before the clerke of the pipe within six months 
next after the date hereof.” 

Nothing is known as to the circumstances which led Dwight to settle at Fulham, nor can 
the exact date of his advent be ascertained.* It is in 1674 tha.t we find him, for the first time, 
assessed for a house in “ Beare St.,” so that it was probably about 1672 or 1673 that he 
came here. 

At the Victoria and Albert Museum are two interesting pieces of pottery by Dwight. 
The first is a half length effigy of his little daughter Lydia, the registry of whose baptism in 
1667 we have already mentioned. The child is represented with her head raised upon a pillow 
as she appeared after death. It is inscribed on the back “ Lydia Dwight dyd March 3, 1673.” 
Of this figure M. Solon observes in “The Art of the Old English Potter”: 

“ We fancy we can trace the loving care of a bereft father in the reproduction of the features and the minute perfection 
with which the accessories, such as flowers and lace are treated.” 

In “ Marks and Monograms on Pottery and Porcelain,” Chaffers writes : 

“ But the most interesting relic of the Manufactory, executed in hard stoneware, is a beautiful half length figure of a 
lifeless female child lying upon a pillow with eyes closed, her hands on her breast clasping a bouquet of flowers and 
a broad lace band over her forehead, evidently modelled from the child after death.” 

It was purchased at the Reynolds Sale for £158. The second piece, to which we have 

referred, is a full length figure of a 
female child, with hands clasped and 
wearing a shroud. At her feet lie 
flowers and a skull. From the 
similarity of the features to those 
of the child in the half length effigy, 
there can be little doubt that it also 
represents Lydia Dwight, though it 
bears no inscription. It was pur- 
chased at the same sale for ^34 10s. 

As the Fulham Registers do not 
commence till 1675, it is uncertain 
whether Lydia Dwight was buried 
Statuettes of Lydia Dwight, now at the Victoria and Albert Museum. , here or not, blit tile absence of such 

i entry from the Wigan Registers sug- 
gests that Dwight had already left the North when his child’s death occurred. 

In 1676, his youngest son, Edmond, was born at Fulham. The Church Registers record : 

1676. Edmond son of Mr. John Dwight and Lydia His wife . . . baptized 28 of August. 

* An inscription outside the Fulham Pottery now reads “ Estabd. 1671,” the date of DwighL’s first patent. This i 
ertainly wrong. It formerly read, “ Established 1675.” 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


49 


In 1682 John Dwight lost his eldest son, John, at the age of 20. The Church Registers 
record : 

16S2. John son of Mr. Jn° Dvvite bu. 19 July. 

In the following February we find the record of the interment of another son: 

1682. (Tell s. of Mr. John Dwight .......... bu. 8 of ffebr.* 

On 12 June 1684, John Dwight obtained a second patent (No. 234) for a further period of 
fourteen years. The preamble to this sets forth that : 

“ John Dwight gentl. has by his owne industry, and at his owne proper costes and charges .... invented and 
sett vp at Fulham, in our County of Midd*, several new manufactures, called by the names of White Gorges !', Marbled 
I’orcellane Vessells, Statues and Figures and Fine Stone Gorges and Vessells, never before made in England or elsewhere ; 
and alsoe discovered the mistcry of Transparent I’orcellane, and Opacons, Redd and Dark coloured Porcellane or China 
and Persian Wares, and the mistery of the Cologne or Stone Wares and is endeavouring to settle manufactures of all the 
said wares within this our Kingdom of England ; and hee having humbly besought vs to grant vnto him our Letters 
Patents for the sole vse and exercise of the same for terme of fourteene years, according to the Statute in that case 
provided, We are gratiously pleased to condescend to that request.” 

This patent, it will be observed, mentions “ Statues and Figures,” showing that, during the 
preceding fourteen years, Dwight had aimed at producing work of an altogether higher order 
of artistic merit. 

The value of Dwight’s inventions was fully attested during the lifetime of the old potter. 
Even so early as 1677 Dr. Plot, keeper of the Ashmolean Museum, writes in his “ History of 
Oxfordshire ” : 

“The ingenious John Dwight, formerly M.A.J of Christ Church College, Oxon., hath discovered the mistery of the 
stone or Cologne wares (such as d’Alva bottles, jugs, noggins) heretofore made only in Germany, and by the Dutch brought 
over into England in great quantities, and hath set up a manufacture of the same which (by methods and contrivances of his 
own, altogether unlike those used by the Germans) in three or four years’ time, he has brought it to a greater perfection 
than it hath attained where it hath been used for many years, insomuch that the Company of Glass-sellers of London, who 
are dealers for that commodity, have contracted with the inventor to buy only of his English manufacture and to refuse the 
foreign, lie hath discovered also the mystery of the Ilessian wares, and vessels for reteining the penetrating salts and 
spirils of the chymists, more serviceable than were ever made in England or imported from Germany itself, and hath found 
ways to make an earth white and transparent as porcellane, and not distinguishable from it by the eye, or by experiments 
that have been purposely made to try wherein they disagree. To this earth he hath added the colours that are usual in 
the coloured china ware, and divers others not seen before. The skill that hath been wanting to set up a manufacture of this 
transparent earthenware in England, like that of China, is the glazing of the white earth, which hath much puzzled the 
projector, but now that difficulty is also in great measure overcome. He has also caused to be modelled statues or figures 
of the said transparent earth (a thing not done elsewhere, for China affords us only imperfect mouldings), which he hath 
diversified with great variety of colours, making them of the colour of iron, copper, brass, and party-coloured, as some 
Achat stones.” 

Another contemporary authority, John Houghton, in his “Collection of Papers on 
Husbandry and Trade,” 1694-5, thus alludes to Dwight’s wares : 

“ Of China ware I see but little imported in the year 1694, I presume by reason of the war and our bad luck on sea. 
This came only from Spain certain and from Ind.a certain twice. ’Tis a curious manufacture and deserves to be encouraged 
here, which w ithout doubt money would do ; and Mr. Dowoight at Fulham has done it ; and can do it again for anything 

•The baptism of this child cannot be traced. There is no doubt that the boy was so christened after John Fell 
(Bishop of Oxford, 1675-86), either as godfather or else as friend of his father. Samuel Dwight, another son of the potter, 
was christened after Samuel Fell (Dean of Christchurch, Oxford, 1638-47), father of Bishop Fell. 

+ A kind of pitcher. 

} This is a mistake. John Dwight never took an M.A. degree. 

VOL. II. 


/ 


50 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


that is flat, but the difficulty is that if a hollow dish be made it must be burnt so much that the heat of the fire will make the 
sides fall. He tells me that our clay will very well do it ; the main skill is in managing the fire. By my consent the man 
that would bring it to perfection should have for his encouragement one thousand pound from the publick though I help’d 
to pay a tax towards it.” 

Dr. Chamberlayne, in his “ Present State of England ” (20 ed., 1702, p. 50), mentions, 
among “ other noble Inventions and Improvements,” the “ Earthen Ware of Fulham .” 

Dwight’s claim to have made porcelain, as we now apply that term, has sometimes been 
disputed, but so high an authority as Prof. A. H. Church asserts that the applied ornaments on 
his grey stoneware jugs and flasks and even the substance of some of his statuettes were 
distinctly porcellanous. 

In 1685 Dwight lost his eldest daughter, Gertrude. The Church Registers record : 

1685. Gartrud da. of Mr. John Dwight and Lidiah his Wife .... bu. iS of April. 

The last few years of his life were further embittered by the death of two of his sons, 
George, his second, and Edmond, his youngest child. The Registers record : 

1690. George, son of Mr. John Dwaight ......... bu. 3 July. 

1692. Edmond, son of Mr. John Dwaight ......... bu. 1 Nov. 

In consequence of certain persons having infringed his patent, John Dwight, was, in 1693, 
compelled to proceed against them. In Chancery Proceedings (B. and A. before 1714, 156 and 
107 Bridges) are preserved the pleadings of John Dwight and the sworn evidence of the 
defendants, John Chandler, David Elers, John Elers, his brother, James Morley and Matthew 
Garner. Dwight urged that Chandler, who had been in his employ and had acquired 
knowledge and skill as to his inventions, had enabled the defendants to imitate his manufactures. 
The result of the action we have been unable to trace. 

Dwight had a peculiar mania for hiding. According to tradition he buried within the 
precincts of the Pottery all his models, tools and moulds. This hidden horde has never been 
found and probably never will be. Mr. Cosmo Monkhouse thinks that Dwight’s more artistic 
productions did not attract their due share of attention, and that, in consequence, he buried his 
models and tools in disgust. Marryat ascribes their burial to the circumstance that Dwight, 
“ having failed to produce certain pieces of porcelain, grew so disheartened that he buried 
them so that he might not be induced to use them again.” Prof. Jewitt is inclined to think that 
Dw ight’s object was “that his descendants or others should not be able to carry on that branch 
of the trade which he had been the first to invent.” 

More probably the burial of his tools and types was due to domestic reasons. Of his six 
sons, four had predeceased him. His eldest surviving son, Samuel, he disinherited on account 
of his “ undutifulness,” while the second, Philip, being destined for the Church, could not, of 
course, take an active part in the continuance of the business. It was, therefore, obvious to him 
that, though the manufacture of ordinary earthenware might be continued after his decease, the 
more artistic branch of the industry must cease, and that the implements connected therewith 
would be practically useless. In view of Dwight’s will, from which we shall presently quote, it 
is quite possible that the tools, etc., were disposed of by his widow. 

In 1864-5 a curious discovery was made in a walled-up vaulted chamber at the Pottery. 
Some workmen, engaged in pulling down some decayed parts of the buildings and in digging 
foundations for a new erection, came upon the cellar in question. On being opened it was 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


5i 


found to contain a number of stoneware greybeards or bellarmines, ale-pots, etc., of Dwight’s 
own manufacture. Many of the pieces found were more or less damaged, though some were 
in a fair degree of preservation. They were valued, and bought chiefly by Mr. Henry Willett, 
the collector. This gentleman lent some of the specimens for exhibition at the Alexandra 
l’alace where they were unfortunately destroyed by fire. Mr. Thomas Baylis purchased other 
specimens. 

In 1868 another interesting discovery was made at the Pottery. The late Lady Charlotte 
Schreiber, the well-known collector, found among a lot of old papers in one of the offices, two 
common looking note books, one bound in vellum and the other in parchment, with a silver 
clasp. 1 'hey were both closely filled with the handwriting of John Dwight, the entries ranging 
in date from 1689 to 1698. They contained the results of sundry experiments, recipes and 
miscellaneous memoranda. The first six pages of the second book were torn out. On one of 
the remaining pages were the words : 


“ Lydia Dwight 

her Book. 8 
12 
4 

Fulham.” 

Chaffers states that these words were in the handwriting of a child, but this could hardly 
be the case. Lydia, the daughter of the potter, died in 1673, while Lydia, his granddaughter 
(the daughter of Dr. Samuel Dwight) was not born till 1716. The date in the entry certainly 
stands for 8 February 1704, and must have been made by Mrs. Lydia Dwight, the potter’s 
wife, shortly after her husband’s death. In the other book Dwight has written “ all that is in 
this book was entered since 9 beI ' 15 1695.” A few years ago these two books were sold by 
Messrs. Christie and Manson. Their present whereabouts cannot now be ascertained. When 
Prof. Jewitt wrote his “Ceramic Art in Great Britain,” they were placed in his hands by Mr. C. 
I. C. Bailey, then the owner of the Pottery. 

The tools and moulds were not the only things which Dwight stowed away. Prof. Jewitt 
quotes from the note books a number of most singular entries referring to various sums of 
money which the old potter had from time to time hidden away in sundry chinks and corners 
of the Pottery". Here are a few : 

1693 9 ber (November) In y e garret in a hole vnder y e fire place 240 G (Guineas) in a wooden box. 

In y® old Labouratory at the old house, in two holes, vnder the file place, on both sides of y e ffurnace in 2 half pint 
Gor. (Gorges) couered 460 g. 

Behind the door of the old Labouratory and within y e end of y® bench, in a pot couered 200. 

In y c second presse in y® s(aid) Laboura(tory) vnder some papers at y e bottome in a bag some mill’d money. 

Behind y c doore of the little parlor, old house, in a corner some mill’d money. 

In y e same little parlour behind some boxes just going into y c kitchen some mill’d money. 

In y c second side hole at the bottome of y® first ffurnace in y® kitchen on y c right hand going to y° chimney, pott of 

Gui. 

Between a little furnace and great one that joynes to y c oven behind shouels and forks, a pott of Gui. 

Close by those shouells w th in a hole into y c vent of y 1 ' same large furnace Gui. 

In two holes of that great furnace running in almost to the Ouen, 2 boxes full of mill’d money. May be drawn out 
\v ,h a long crooked Iron standing behind y c kitchen door. 

1698 Vnder y« lower shelfe in y c kitchen near y e Ouen, 2 cans couer’d. 

In severall holes of y® ffurnace in y® middle of the kitchen opening at y e top where the sandelyes is a purse of 100 gui : 
and seuerall Cans couer’d. 

At y® further end of the bottome hole of my furnace in the little parlour a box of 200 G. 


52 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


In some instances the pen had been drawn through the entries, indicating that the sums in 
question had been withdrawn. 

John Dwight died in 1703. The Church Registers record: 

1703. John Dwaight gentleman bu. 13 October. 

His will, dated 13 Jan. 1702-3, was proved 23 Oct. 1703 (P.C.C. 165 Degg). The 
following is an extract : 

“ I John Dwight of ffulham co. Middx, gent. To be buried privately without charge or trouble to survivors. To the 
poor on the ffulham side of the parish of ffulham £ 10 . To my sister Goweth ^10 annually for life. To Mr. John Gowelh 
of Oxford senior £ 10 . To my godson John Dwight ,£200 to be invested in his behalfe. To my son Mr. Philip Dwight 
D.D. Tiioo yearly for next three years. To my undutifull son, Mr. Samuel Dwight, ^5, desiring his mother, my executrix, 
according to her ability to confer on him what he may hereafter deserve when he shall return to his duty. To my wife, 
Mrs. Lydia Dwight, all my title in my now dwelling house and all my personall estate in full assurance she will employ it to 
the best advantage of her son or sons as one or both shall deserve which I myself would have done if my circumstances had 
permitted and if upon further Tryall it shall be thought fit to continue the manufacture by me invented and sett up at 
ffulham and the same in part or all shall be disposed of by my Executrix to the use and benefit of the said Mr. Philip 
Dwight and his son, then from such date the said yearly payment to him of ^100 shall cease.” 


The will was proved by the widow, Lydia Dwight, but there are no records to show how 
the Pottery fared after the death of the founder. Mrs. Dwight survived her husband six 
years. The Church Registers record : 

1709. Mrs. Lidia Dwight ............ bu. 3 Nov. 

It is most probable that the widow continued the Pottery and that, at her death, the son 
Samuel was admitted to the business. 

We may, perhaps, pause here to say a few words about the career of Dwight’s children. 
The eldest, John, died in 1682, as stated. The second, George, matriculated at Christ Church, 
Oxford, 2 July 1683, aged 20. He took his B.A. in 1687, and proceeded M.A. from Brazenose 
College, 5 Feb. 1689-90, but, as we have seen, soon afterwards died. Of Fell, the third son, 
nothing is known. Samuel, the fourth, was educated at Westminster School, which he 
entered in 1686. He matriculated as a gentleman commoner at Christ Church, Oxford, 12 
July 1687, aged 18, proceeded B.A. on 23 May 1691, and M.A. on 14 Feb. 1693-94. Some 
verses of his occur among the academical rejoicings on the birth, in 1688, of James IP’s son, 
and others are in the collection celebrating the return of William III. from Ireland in 1690. The 
following entry of his marriage appears in the Vicar-General’s Allegation Books at Lambeth 
Palace : 

“ 1716. Sept. 26 Appeared personally Margarett Price of the parish of ffulham, co. Middlesex, spinster, aged 30, and 
alleged that she intended to marry with Sam 11 Dwight of the same parish, bachelor, aged 40 .... at the church of 

St. Mary Aldermary, London.” 


As Samuel Dwight was born in 1668, his age is understated by eight years, but Margaret 
was probably ignorant of this fact. Lydia, their only child, was baptized at Fulham Church, 
2 Mar. 1716-7. 

Samuel Dwight was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians, 25 June 1731. On 
the title pages of two of his books he is described as a doctor of medicine, but his degree was 
not recognized by the College. He was the author of three curious medical works, (1) “ De 
Vomitare, ejusque excessu curando ; nec non de emeticis medicamentis,” etc., 8vo. London, 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


53 


1722 ; (2) “ Dc Hydropibus ; deque Medicamentis cd eos utilibus expellandos,” etc., 8vo. London, 
1725; and (3) “ De Febribus symptomaticis .... deque earum curatione,” 8vo. 
London, 1731. The 
last named treatise is 
dedicated to Sir Hans 
Sloane, bt., whom Dr. 

Samuel Dwight was in 
the habit of consulting 
in difficult cases. He 
was in practice at Ful- 
ham from about 1720 
down to the time of his 
death, which occurred 
on io Nov. 1737. A 
curious confusion h a s 
arisen between John 
Dwight, the founder of 
Fulham Pottery, and his 
son Samuel. Thus, in 
the obituary notice in 
the Gentleman' s Maga- 
zine for 1737, we read : 

Dr. Dwight, author of several curious treatises in Physick, died at Fulham 10 Nov. 1737. The first that found out 
the Secret to colour earthenware like china.” 

The Church Registers record : 

1737. Sami. Dwight bu. 17 Nov. 

Of the fifth son, the Rev. Philip Dwight, we have already spoken (see vol. ii, p. 36 ). 

The youngest child, Edmond, entered Westminster School in 1687. He matriculated at 
Christ Church, Oxford, 2 July 1692, aged 16, but died soon afterwards. 

John Dwight, the son of the Rev. P. Dwight, and grandson of John Dwight the potter, 
settled at Wandsworth, where he died in 1746. He was buried at Fulham. The Church 
Registers record : 

1746. John Dwight bu. 13 Dec. 

The following is an extract from his will, dated 3 Oct. 1745, and proved 6 Dec. 1746 
(P.C.C. 348 Edmunds) : 

“ In consideration of the many great favours I have for some years past received from ff ranees Want widow who now 
lives with me and in all respects more like a Mother than a common ffriend I therefore devise to her all my freehold estate 
1 lately purchased of Mr. Richard West of the parish of Wandsworth and in which I now dwell, for her life. And after her 
death to my son, Philip Dwight, and his heirs for ever. To my son George Henry Dwight £ too to be paid him when he 
has served an apprenticeship and £15 to augment the £$ he received from Christ’s Hospital. To my son Philip Dwight 
7,50 when he shall have served his apprenticeship w ith Mr. David Ashley’. To my daughter Jane Dwight ^200 at 21. To 
(Trances Want widow 30 guineas and to her daughter ffrances Want spinster 10 guineas to buy her a piece of plate in my 
memory. All my furniture to (Trances Want for life, and afterwards to my son Philip Dwight. Executors to be Thomas 
Warland of (Tulham gent, (to whom I give 5 guineas for a ring) and (Trances Want widow.” 




54 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


John Dwight the younger, by his wife Millicent,* had four children, Philip, who was 
married to Sarah How, of Wandsworth, 8 Oct. 1752, Jane, who was born 19 Aug. 1728, and 
baptized at Fulham, 5 Sept. 1728, George Henry, and Millicent, who was buried at Fulham, 3 
May 1732. The children of Philip were Millicent, Jane, and John. Frances Want, the faithful 
housekeeper of John Dwight, was buried at Wandsworth, 19 Nov. 1749. 

On the death of Dr. Samuel Dwight in 1737, the Pottery was carried on for awhile by 
his widow, Margaret Dwight. In the assessments for 1739, the name of “ Margarett Dwight” 
is crossed through and that of “ Tho. Warland ” inserted. This Thomas Warland had married 
Lydia (the third of that name), daughter of Samuel and Margaret Dwight. The following is 
the entry of the marriage license issued by the Consistory Court of the Bishop of London : 

“ 1 737 Nov. 24 : Appeared personally, Thomas Warland of the Parish of ffulham co. Middlesex, bachelor, aged 
upwards of 22 years alledged that he intended to marry with Lydia Dwight of the same parish, spinster, aged upwards of 
20 years, with consent of Margaret Dwight, widow, her natural and lawful mother, at St. Bennet, Paul’s Wharf. 

William Skelton and Margaret Dwight of the Parish of Fulham alledge to the truth thereof.” 


It was doubtless de jure uxoris that Thomas Warland became a partner with Margaret 
Dwight in the Pottery business. Affairs do not seem to have prospered, for we learn from the 
Gentleman's Magazine for Jan. 1746, that “ Margaret Dwight and Thomas Warland of Fulham, 
potters,” were adjudged bankrupts. In the Registers of the Bankruptcy Court occurs the 
following entry of the bankruptcy : 


“ 2261 

Margaret Dwight and Thomas Warland of Fulham in the County of Middlesex, Potters and Partners. 


Thomas Lane 

Directed to Edward Simpson 

John Probyn 

John Welles 
and 

Alexander Hamilton 


Cr. Elizabeth Cumberlidge, of Fulham, aforesaid, Widow 


Esquires. 


Gent. 


Dated 24th Deer. 1745. 

Anth° Benn, 
SoP.” 


Thomas Warland died three years later and was buried at Fulham, 12 Jan. 1748-9. Mrs. 
Margaret Dwight died in 1750. The Church Registers record: 

1750. Margarett Dwight ............ bu. 3 Apl. 

Lydia Warland subsequently married a William White, or Wight, as the name is 
occasionally spelt.t This William White appears to have done his best to restore to the Pottery 
some of its former reputation. In the “Annual Register” for 1761 (p. 95) is the following: 

“ The Society for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures and Commerce gave a premium to Mr. William White, 
master of the Stone Pot House at Fulham for his inventing the art of making crucibles of British materials which not only 
equal but excel those imported from abroad.” 

In 1762 this “ Mr. William White of Fulham in the County of Middlesex, potter,” took 

* Mrs. Millicent Dwight died about 1742 Administration of the goods, etc., of Millicent Dwight, “ late of the Parish 
of St. Clement Danes,” was granted to John Dwight, her husband, 23 Aug. x 7 4 2 - (P-C.C. Act Book). 

t George, “ son of Will'" and Lidya White,” was buried at Fulham, 2 Apl. 1755. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


55 


out a patent for 14 years for “ a new manufacture of crucibles (set up at Fulham) for melting 
metals, salts, etc., called white crucibles or melting pots,” for which, as we have seen, the 
Society for the Encouragement of Arts, etc., had awarded him a premium. The business 
remained in the hands of this family for a great number of years. Lysons, in 1796, speaks 
of the Pottery as being then “carried on at Fulham by Mr. White, a descendant in the female 
line of the first proprietor.” 

On the death, in 1829, of William White, son of the above named, the Pottery was 
continued by Charles E. White, son of the younger William. Mr. C. E. White, who married 
a sister of Sir Richard Maync, the well-known chief of the police, committed suicide in 1859 in 
the counting house at the Pottery. The executors managed the concern down to 1863. In 
1864 the style was altered to Mackintosh and Clements or Clements and Co. In this year 
Mr. ( . I. C Bailey purchased the freehold of the Pottery, which he very greatly enlarged 
and improved. 

In February 1889, the property was brought under the auctioneer’s hammer. It was put 
up in four lots. The first, consisting of the Pottery works, with frontages in Church Street and 
Burlington Road, and covering an area of about 30,200 superficial feet, was not sold. Lot two, 
consisting of the goodwill of the Pottery business, together with Mr. Bailey’s extensive stock, 
was withdrawn. The remaining lots, comprising the freehold shops and dwelling houses, Nos. 
57a and 57b, High Street, sold for £ 760 and £1,100 respectively. The works have since been 
acquired by the Fulham Pottery and Chcavin Filter Company, Limited. 

Mr. Baylis of Pryor’s Bank, who brought together an unrivalled collection of Fulham 
ware, published in the Art Journal {ox 1862 an interesting account of the Pottery and its 
manufactures. He writes : 

“The manufactory was in the reign of Charles II. much employed in matters relating to the Court of this monarch 
and that of James II. Since that time its productions have been confined principally to stoneware, such as jugs, bottles 
and similar utensils in general use. These are of the kind usually termed ‘stoneware,’ but, it is believed, marked by a 
su|>erior excellence in glazing and getting up and in the embossed subjects often in high relief on the surface. There is 
one curious specimen of a gallon jug with a grey beard spout, with a lid of the same ware, and, what is more remarkable, 
with hinges also of the same material. This was evidently meant to be a curiosity in its way and reminds one of those 
dungeons at Haden Raden and elsewhere where the door jambs and hinges are said to be hewn out of the solid rock. The 
dale of 1800 is on this jug and the initials W. W. (William Wight). 


Mr. Baylis thus describes one of the more important pieces of the ware then in his 

collection : 

“ The first is a dish, said — and wdth more than mere probability — to be one of a dinner set manufactured for the 
especial service of Charles II. It is of a round form and large, being 64J inches in circumference. The groundwork is a 
rich blue, approaching to ultramarine ; it is surrounded by a broad rim nearly four inches wide, formed by a graceful border 
of foliage and bifds in white and shaded with pale blue. The whole of the centre is occupied by the Royal Arms 
surmounted by its kingly helmet, crown and lion crest. The arms themselves are encircled with the garter on which is 
inscribed the well-known motto : Honi soil t/ui mat y pense. The arms and supporters rest upon a groundwork of foliage, 
in the middle of which is the motto : Dieu cl mon Droit. The w'orkmanship of this piece of crockery is of a very superior 
character, and a dinner set of similar ware would make many a modern one look poor. The solitary specimen left of 
this once magnificent royal dinner service is believed to be by far the finest extant of this early English manufacture.” 

Some examples of the ware are to be seen at the Geological Museum, and in various 
private collections. Among the latter Prof. Jewitt mentions the historically interesting flip-can 
belonging to “ Robinson Crusoe,” and carefully preserved by his family. It bears the incised 
inscription : 


56 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


“ Alexander Selkirke. This is my one (own). When you take me on bord of ship, Pray fill me full with punch or 
fli pp, Fulham.” 


Howell, the author of the Introduction to the “ Life and Adventures of Alexander Selkirk,” 
1829, discovered his grandnephew, a teacher at Canonmills, near Edinburgh, in whose possession 
he found this curious relic. It is said that Selkirk obtained this flip-can from Fulham about the 
middle of 1703, while waiting for the equipment and sailing of the Cinque Ports galley, to 
which he had been appointed sailing master. It doubtless accompanied him on his voyage to 
Juan Fernandez. 

Most of the specimens belonging to Mr. Baylis were purchased by Mr. C. W. Reynolds. 
In 1871 the Reynolds’ Collection was sold by auction, many of the pieces going to the British 
and Victoria and Albert Museums. In 1886 the authorities of the former institution acquired 
twelve additional pieces, thus forming the most complete series of Fulham ware ever brought 
together. The following is a list of the principal pieces : 




Lot 

Large bust of Prince Rupert, miscalled James II. 
White female bust, said to be Mrs. Pepys. 

Reynolds 

271 

Brown figure of Mars. 

Reynolds 

288 

,, ,, ,, Meleager. 

,, 

289 

White figure of Flora. 

,, 

276 

,, ,, ,, Sportsman. 

,, 

279 

,, ,, ,, Girl and Lamb. 

,, 

275 

, , ,, ,, Meleager. 

,, 

280 

,, ,, ,, Minerva. 

,, 

269 

Hand of a child. 

Marbled jug with figures in relief and C. 

Reynolds 

282 


White mug. 

Brown mug, partly engraved. 

Cylindrical white mug, silver mounted. 

Ordinary stoneware jug. 

Nineteen brass stamps, said to have been used to make the ornaments. 


Besides these there is an equestrian figure of the Duke of Cumberland, marked “ W. D.,” 
presumably for Warland and Dwight, but this is doubtful. 

Before we quit the Pottery, we may, perhaps, mention an interesting tradition — for we fear 
it is nothing better — which ascribes its establishment to a younger brother of John and 
Cornelius De Witt, the famous Dutch statesmen, who were barbarously murdered by the 
populace. This “ younger ” brother is said to have escaped the massacre, and to have fled with 
his mother to England. The story is thus told by Lysons : 

“ An erroneous tradition has prevailed that 'this Manufacture was set up by a younger brother of the unfortunate Dutch 
minister, Dewit, who escaped the massacre of his family and fled to England, anno 1672, with his mother. The tradition 
describes circumstantially the character of the old lady who is said to have maintained a kind of sullen dignity in her 
misfortunes, and to have been inaccessible except to the King, who sometimes visited her at Fulham, and to persons of the 
highest rank. The fallacy of the whole story, however, is evident, not only by a letter of Mrs. White, granddaughter of 
John Dwight (wherein she mentions that he was the son of a gentleman in Oxfordshire, who gave him a liberal education 
at the University, and that he afterwards became chaplain to three bishops of Chester), but also by a commonplace 
book (which, as well as the letter, is now in the possession of Mr. White, who obligingly favoured me with the use 
of them), drawn up by Mr. Dwight, wherein he has inserted precedents of all forms of business which came before the 
Bishop’s court in his own time and that of his predecessors.” 

There can be no doubt that the name is one of Dutch origin, though we have no means of 
determining how or when the family settled in England. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW 


57 


f. n 

H ^ 


13^ N 
00^0 



OJ 

X 


— <u 


t/D 

O 

0> 


o 


OJ 

a 

c5 


° _c 



c3 ^ 
X «" 


r^. 

LO LO 



LT) r o 
LOO 
r-. 




»-o 




r/-> O 

VO O 
v>D O 


N 

O 

vO 


X 

O 


VOL. 


II 


8 


58 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


SOUTH SIDE. 



On the right of the New King’s Road, as we enter it from the High Street, 
The “King's is the “ King’s Arms,” one of the oldest inns in Fulham. 

Arms.” In the reign of Henry VIII. an alehouse on this site was kept by a Roger 

Hawkyns, who, in 1526, was fined for failing to make smooth his alepole. 

For many years the house was owned by the Limpany family. In 1575, ‘‘Robert 
Lympenye of Fulham Street ” was amerced 3s. 4d. because he kept a tavern “ contrary to the 
order of the last Court.” 

Taylor, the water poet, in his “Catalogue of Tavernes in Ten Shires about London,” 1636, 
mentions the “ King’s Arms” at Fulham. For more than a quarter of a century, the house 

was in the occupation of Francis Stutsbury. In 1656 this person 
issued a copper token from which the annexed illustration is 
taken. The initials on the reverse stand for “ FranciS Stutsbury.” 
In 1668, John Dickens mortgaged the “ King’s Arms,” still in the 
occupation of Stutsbury, to Henry Shephard, citizen and haber- 
dasher of London. In 1672 the house became the property of 
Mrs. Susanna Hamerton. 

In 1677 the inn passed to Neve Hamerton, who, in 1686, 
surrendered the whole to the use of Robert Limpany. From 
the abstract of Limpany’s will, given in our account of Church 
Row, it will be seen that the testator charged the “ King’s Arms ” with the annual payment 
of £4 1 os. to be laid out in loaves for the poor, and in “ wiggs ” (buns) and ale for the 
Charity Children, etc. When, in 1880, the house became the property of the late Metro- 
politan Board of Works, the rent charge of £4.. 10s. was commuted by them for ,£150. 6s. 
Consols. 

Anciently the “ King’s Arms ” was the resort of smugglers on their way from Portsmouth, 
Eastbourne, etc., via Wimbledon Common to London. When the old house was pulled down, 
a rusty old rapier was found behind some of the wainscotting. Who knows but what some 
venturesome highwayman, resting here, may have hidden the weapon where it was discovered 
and left it behind him ? 


Token issued at the "King’s 
Arms,” in 1656, now in the 
possession of Mr. A. Chase- 
more. From a drawing by 
the owner. 


The “ King’s Arms ” was essentially a coaching inn. Travellers from London drove in under 
a gateway which led to the yard and so through to the back of the house. The old four-horse 
coaches, such as the “ Royal Mail,” the “ Rocket,” the “ Red Rover,” and the “Times,” running 
from London to Southampton, Petworth, Littlehampton, etc., used to make their first change of 
horses here. 

Down to some sixty years ago, it was the custom to hold every year in the “ Long Room ” 
at this old hostelry a dinner on 1st September to commemorate the Great Fire of London. 
P'aulkner observes : 


“It is said to have taken its rise from a number of Londoners who had been burnt out, and, having no employment, 
strolled out to Fulham, and in their way collected a quantity of nuts from the hedges round Fulham Fields and resorted 
to this house with them. A capital picture used to be exhibited on this day of that great conflagration.” 


The origin of the dinner may have been as Faulkner states, but certainly, in later times, 
it merely served as an excuse for a convivial gathering of the old parishioners, some of whom 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


59 



would grow so merry over their wine as to resort to practical jokes of various kinds. 
Sometimes — possibly in dim memory of the Great Fire — they would shovel a lot of pence 
among the embers 
in the grate in order 
that, when the coins 
were red hot, they 
might throw them 
out of the windows 
and relish the fun 
of seeing the small 
boy's burning their 
fingers’ ends in a 
pell-mell scramble. 

At times the 
amusement would 
be varied by’ cold 
coins being showered 

out mixed with “ hot 
» 

uns. 

The disbursements 

of the Overseers for The old “ King’s Arms." From a photograph by Mr. H. Ambridge, 1878 

1787 include : 


“ I’aid at the King’s Arms for Election Dinner when chosen and for dinner for the 
ringers ............... 


£ 12 . 8s. od. 


In 1888 the old inn was taken down and the present handsome house erected. 

There is still preserved, in the Muniment Room at Fulham Palace, a summons which was 
served on Bishop Sherlock citing him to appear at the “ King’s Arms ” on 15 Dec. 1751, for 
neglecting to pay' his poor rate. 

On the south side of Church Street, facing Back Lane, was Chaldon 
chaidon House, a fine old residence which stood behind a high wall. A small 

House. house, which previously existed on this site, was once in the occupation of 

a family named Woodward. Bowack, in 1705, writing of the Town of 
Fulham, say’s : 

“At the entrance to this Town by the Queen’s Gale is the convenient house of Captain Woodward one of Her 
Majesties Justices of the Peace for Middlesex, *tis but small but very well contriv’d, his gardens also are very 

handsome.” 


The Woodwards were an old Fulham family'. In the Rate books the name of Richftrd 
Woodward first appears under the year 1672. In 1690 Richard Woodward and Mary his 
wife surrendered their messuage to their eldest son Richard and Rebecca his wife. Richard 
Woodward, junior, is described as of the Middle Temple. 

In 1750, William Skelton, of Church Row, obtained the Lord’s license to demolish the old 
house and to apply the building materials to his own use. For this license he paid a fine of 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


i os. 6d. Shortly afterwards Chaldon House must have been built. In 1754 John Barlow of 

St. George’s, Hanover Square, 

“surrendered to the Lord all that new built brick messuage or 
tenement with the stable, garden and appurtenances to the same be- 
longing, enclosed by a brick wall,” etc., 

to John Duer, late of Kensington, in whose occupation 
the house then was. The Rev. W. Cole, in his MS. 
account of Fulham Church, dated 20 April 1758, in- 
forms us that he was then “ on a visit to John Duer 
Esq., of this Place and one of his Majesties Justices 
of the Peace for Middlesex.” John Duer died at 
Chaldon House, 1 Dec. 1764. The Churchwardens’ 
Accounts for that year include : 

“ Expences at receiving a fine for John 

Dure, Esq., being buried in Linen . is. od.” 

The Church Registers record : 

1764. John Duer Esq . . . bu. 8 Dec. 

In the same vault lie other members of the family, 
including his wife, Frances Duer, who died 3 July 1787. 

In 1779 Mrs. Phoebe McPhaedris, widow of Colonel McPhaedris, succeeded Mrs. Duer. 
She continued to reside here till 1821. In 1822 the house was taken by Mr. Thomas 
Chinnall Porter, J.P., the well-known picture collector, who lived here with his daughters. 
His wife, Mrs. Martha Porter, was a niece of Mrs. 

McPhredris. 

The Porters were generous benefactors to the 
parish. Miss Martha Porter, who died in December 
1836, by a codicil to her will dated 18 Aug. 1823, 
charged the sum of ,£1,403. 7s. od. 3 per cent. 

Consols with the payment of £10 annually for the 
benefit of the Fulham National Schools. The 
balance of the interest derived from this sum is 
shared between two parishes in Worcestershire. By 
a deed, dated 28 July 1838, the Misses Phoebe and 
Anne Porter gave £400 3 per cent. Consols, the 
dividends accruing from whidh were to be applied by 
the Vicar in the purchase of clothing and bedding 
for poor inhabitants of Fulham not in the receipt of 
parochial relief. By her will, dated 11 Mar. 1859, 

Miss Phoebe Porter gave £100 for distribution among 
the poor of Fulham. This sum was invested in 3 per 
cent. Consols, the dividends on which were applied to 
the Parochial Clothing Club. Miss Anne Porter, who 
died in 1871, left £100 for the poor inhabitants of 
Fulham. This sum was invested in Metropolitan 3^4 per cent. Stocks (£96. 12s. 3d.), and the 



A room n Chaldon House. From a painting 
by Miss Jane Humphreys. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


61 


income applied to the Clothing Club. The three last named benefactions are now merged in 
the United Charities. 

After the death, in 1871, of Miss Anne Porter, Chaldon House for awhile stood 
tenantless. In 1874 it was taken by the late Mr. Charles Augustus Howell, D.C.L., the well- 
known dealer in works of art. Mr. Howell previously resided at North End Grove, North End, 
the removal of his elegant furniture from here to Chaldon House costing no less than £278. 
The transfer was effected by means of a procession of twelve cabs wending to and fro for over 
a week. When Mr. Howell took the house he found it practically a wreck. Every room 
became, in the hands of this celebrated connoisseur, a picture. The firehearths were paved 
with the costliest of tiles, Portuguese and Japanese. One window was designed by Burne- 
Jones and another by Rossetti. The house was speedily turned into a home of aestheticism. 
I he rooms ot this “ Paradise of Beauty,” as it was termed, were “ arrangements ” in blue and 
gold, in green and gold, and other colours. In 1879 the Metropolitan District Railway Company 
required the site of the house for the extension of their line to Putney. Mr. Howell, who used 
the house for the purposes of his business, preferred a claim for interest in the lease, 
compensation for money laid out in artistic decorations and expense for removing his valuable 
furniture, etc. The jury awarded him ^3,650. 

Chaldon House was reputed to be ghost haunted, the favourite locale of the spectre — said 
to be that of Miss Anne Porter — being the housekeeper’s room. 

At the junction of the New King’s Road and the Hurlingham Road, where 

The the District Railway now crosses, was an inn known as the “ Ship.” In the 
*• Ship." Parish Books the earliest mention of the house is in 1753. 

It had pleasant tea gardens at the rear, running along Hurlingham Lane. It 
was at the “ Ship ” that the Fulham Philanthropic Society was established. 


CHAPTER V. 

NEW KIND’S ROAD. 

SECTION II. — FROM BURLINGTON ROAD TO PARSON’S GREEN. 

Before proceeding with this section of the New King’s Road, we may 
Bearcroft or p Cr ] ia p S> conveniently speak of a piece of meadow or wareland, a portion of the 
Bearfieid, demesne of the Manor, which lay on either side of the road, from about the end 
subsequently 0 f Church Street as far as Parson’s Green. Anciently this land was known as 
Churchfield. Bearcroft or Bearfieid, a name identical in origin with that of Bear Street. 

It is first mentioned in the Court Rolls for 1422, when John Webbc 
surrendered it to his daughter, Elizabeth, the wife of William Conyngton. William Coxston 
was, at a View in 1446, presented because he had ploughed up one furrow of land belonging 
to the church (subaravit unum sulcum terre ecclcsiasticc) in a field called “ Berefeld.” At a 
Court Baron in 1454 it was presented that 

“ Henry Wakefield holds one acre in Berecroft parcel of fToIase tenement for which he ought to render annually xij' 1 
but he pays only ix d . ” 


62 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The following entry occurs in the minutes of a View in 1489. 

“At this Court Nicholas Sturgeon took of the Lord to farm by master Walter Ondeby, custodian of the temporalities 
of the bishopric during the vacancy of the See, six acres of the demesne lands in Berecroft alias Berefield in Fulham, 
between the lands of John Edwyn on the south, the King’s highway extending from the Church of Fulham to Grove House 
on the north, and the land formerly of Master John Suddebury on the east, which the same Nicholas heretofore held of 
Robert Lovell, farmer there, at the annual rent of 5s.” 


After about the end of the 15th century the name Bearcroft or Bearfield ceases, that of 
Churchfield coming into use to designate practically the same district. 

Churchfield, or Longclose, was some thirteen acres in extent. Its southern boundary was 
the old way to Broomhouse, now Hurlingham Road. Northwards it extended towards the 
London Road. It seems to have obtained its name from some ancient connection with the 
church. As we have just seen, in our account of Bearcroft, William Coxston went beyond 
the boundary of his own land there, ploughing up some which was the property of the church. 
This entry clearly shows that Fulham Church once possessed some land in Bearcroft or 
Churchfield, though no records now exist showing how much it was, or how it passed into 
other hands. It may possibly have been the acre granted, together with the rectory of Fulham, 
in 1420, to the Carthusian Priory at Sheen. 

Churchfield was let out by the Lord of the Manor to his tenants. It was usually leased in 
two portions, the western part consisting of six acres, and the eastern part of seven acres. The 
former lay “next the Town of Fulham,” and extended as far as the alley at the west end of 
Elysium Row ; the latter adjoined it at this point. 

As we have seen in our account of Church Street, the King’s Road in 
Origin of the ancient times bore no distinctive name. In Rocque’s Map, 1741-5, the section of 
King’s Road, the road between Fulham Town and Parson’s Green is called Fulham Lane. 

The way was originally a farm track, giving access to the adjacent fields, used 
mainly by those tenants of the Manor whose lands abutted thereon. 

It was during the Stuart dynasty 
that the King’s Road emerged from 
this primitive condition. The State 
Papers throw an interesting light on the 
origin of “the King’s Private Road,” as 
the way came to be termed. The most 
direct way from St. James’s and White- 
hall to the royal palace at Hampton 
Court lay along this road, which the 
King would traverse, crossing the river 
at Fulham Ferry over to Putney. The 
frequent ringings of the bells in the 
old Church at Fulham, when the King 
“ passed through the Town,” was doubt- 
less due to the journeyings of royalty 
^ng this road. In 1626 an order was 
issued to one Thomas Hebbs, surveyor of the King's Highways, “ to take special care for the 
repair of the way leading from Chelsea to Fulham,” This looks as if Charles I. was at that 





The New King’s Road. From a photograpli by 
Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


63 


time in the habit of using it. It was not, however, till the days of Charles II. that the way 
mis widened and turned into a “ private road ” for the convenience of the King when he 
travelled from London to Hampton Court. 

In May 1704, we find “ Michael Studholm, Esquire,” keeper of Her Majesty’s Private Roads, 
petitioning the Lord High Treasurer to be reimbursed certain moneys which he had laid out 
in respect to the repair of this road. During the three preceding reigns, the Surveyor points 
out, there was continued on the establishment of the royal household an allowance of £270 
per annum for the repairs of the private roads to Fulham, and he therefore prays payment of 
£135 for the half-year ending Midsummer 1702, he having expended that amount. But 
Queen Anne, though she found the road very convenient for her use, did not see the force 
>f continuing the payment which had been annually made by her predecessors. Studholm 
could hardly have relished the reply he received, for the petition is minuted in the following 
peremptory terms : 

“ Read 10 May 1704. If there be anything due on this allowance in y e late King’s time, it will be paid when there 
is money for arrears of that kind, but the Queen never intended to establish any allowance for these roads.” 

In May 17 1 1, Studholm again memorialized the Lords of the Treasury, this time for an 
order to put padlocks on the gates of “ Her Majesty’s private road to Fulham,” whilst under 
repair. The memorial is minuted : 

“8 May 1711 Order'd that he lock up the gates and make two gates in the places agreed upon by Mr. Surveyor Gen 11 

and himselfe. ” 

But Studholm, with all his ingenuity, failed to discover any satisfactory plan by which he 
could preserve the road for the sole use of his royal mistress. The market gardeners of 
Fulham, the farmers, the brewers and the brickmakers insisted on taking their wares along it. 
In July 1711, we find Studholm again writing to the Lord High Treasurer, reminding him of 
the good old times when Charles II., James II. and William III. allowed £270 a year for the 
repair of the road, but he goes on to confess that he cannot find that the farmers’ carts can be 
kept off, “their habitations (he probably means the farmers’, not the carts’ !) being all along in 
most parts of the road.” The produce, he tells the Lord High Treasurer, had always been 
carried in heavy carts, through some parts, in least, of the road to the London market. As for 
the brewers’ drays and the brick carts, which had always done the greatest damage, there was 
no preventing, sighs the poor Surveyor, “ unless Her Majesty buys the several houses that join 
to each gate or makes an allowance annually to the persons that live in them.” Perhaps, he 
suggested, for £5 a-piece the gate keepers would be “encouraged to keep out those heavy 
drays.” The result of this application we do not know. 

On 9 July 1712, the “Officers of Works” reported to the Lord High Treasurer on 
Studholm’s estimate for the repair of the “ Queen’s ” Private Road, which he proposed to mend 
with gravel and bavins. The document is minuted : 

“ 17 ]uly 1712. My Lord does not approve the filling up with bavins. To propose a more substantial way ; then the 
estimate to be considered.” 

On or about 6 Sept. 1721, Joseph Carpenter memorialized the Lords of the Treasury for 
an advance of money for repairing the King’s Private Road. This document is minuted : 


“ 6 September 172 1 . 600 1 ’ to be issued to the payin' upon accot. of these works now in hand.” 


64 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


In 1731 His Majesty’s Surveyor issued to certain persons entitled to use the road small 
metal tickets, bearing, on the obverse, “ The King’s Private Road,” and, on the reverse, the 
Crown and the letters “ G.R.” For the next hundred years the King continued to exercise a 
semblance of right over the road. It was not until 1830 that the King’s Road was thrown open 
to the unrestricted use of the people. In the “British Almanac and Companion” for 1831, 
we read : 

“ The King’s Private Road from London to Fulham has been given up to the public, and will be kept in repair by the 
parishes through which it passes.” 


Down to this date no less than six bars spanned the road, two of which were in Fulham 
parish and four in Chelsea. The first of the two in Fulham, known as the King’s Gate, 
immediately faced Elysium Cottage. The second gate crossed the King’s Road at Sand’s 
End, where the “ Lord Palmerston ” now stands. 

Among the Treasury Papers is a petition, dated 1722-3, from the six gatekeepers of His 
Majesty’s Private Road, asking for payment for three years’ work. William Watkins, the 
King’s Surveyor, notes against the petition : 

“ 22 Feb. 1722-3. The allow ce of ^5 p. ann. each to be established in the Office of Works, and to be p d from the 
time they were employed in this service.” 


In an accompanying document, the Surveyor observes : 


“ The Gatekeepers have worked on this road thro’ 3 years past, w ch is ever since the houses were built, in hopes and 
upon my promise that I would use my endeavours to obtain some small allowance for them.” 


NORTH SIDE. 

We will now take the road from Burlington Road to Parson’s Green, visiting the north 
side first. 

Next but one to Burlington Road was the “Old 
Original Fulham Dairy, established 1790.” In 1897 
the Dairy and the other houses between Burlington 
Road and Vine Cottage, were rebuilt. Passing Jasmine 
House (No. 200), and Burlington House (No. 198), we 
come to Buer Road, built on the demolition of Fulham 
Prison. Elysium Cottage (J 4 o. 182), was formerly the 
tollkeeper’s residence, built circa 1720. 

Fulham Park Road, which here enters 
Hawkins's the New King’s Road, approximately 
Alley. marks the position of an ancient alley 

which crossed to the London (now Ful- 
ham) Road. This was known, from the tenant of an adjacent holding, as Hawkins’s Alley.* 
In 1832 Dr. Robert Roy, of Burlington House, paid £200 for permission to close the alley, 
the money being given to the New Almshouses. 



* Abraham Hawkins, gardener, temp. Geo. II. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


65 



We now come upon a line of old houses, built, according to a 
Elysium tablet near the centre of the block, in 1738, and rejoicing in the classical 

Row. appellation of Elysium Row, a name which, to the present day, the less 

educated residents of the Town persist in calling “ Leeshum Row.” 
The ancients were, 
we know, very uncer- 
tain as to the geo- 
graphical position of 
that blissful region 
known by the name 
of the Elysian Fields. 

Some supposed them 
to be the Fortunate 
Islands on the coast of 
Africa, Virgil placed 
them in Italy, while 
Lucian thought they 
were in the Moon. 

The speculative 
builder, in the Ful- 
ham of long ago, 
may have fancied 
that he recognized 
the Elysian Fields 

in the lovely expanse of nursery grounds which, till recent times, faced the houses of 
of which we are about to speak. When Elysium Row was built, it enjoyed an uninter- 
rupted view right across the river to the rising ground at Wimbledon. 

Some tenements apparently stood on the site before Elysium Row was built. Faulkner, 
in a manuscript note left in his own copy of his book, observes, speaking of the headstone in 
Fulham Churchyard to the memory of Mrs. Maria Cotton (p. 108) : 


Hawkins’s Alley, now Fulham Park Road. From a photograph by Mr T. S. Smith, 1895. 


“This was my grandmother who resided in Elysium Row where she died in 1727 and was buried in the south west 
corner ..t the churchyard. The inscription was written by my grandfather, C. Cotton Esq. The original lines are still in 
the possession of the family. T. F.” 

For many years in the first half of this century Mr. Joseph Murr lived 
at No. 2, Elysium Row. Murr, who was a schoolmaster and an eccentric character, 
is perhaps best remembered as the author of one of the quaintest epitaphs which 

Fulham Churchyard boasts. 

During 1866, Mrs. Tait, the wife of Archbishop (then Bishop) Tait, took this 
house and its neighbour, No. 3, which she turned into an orphanage for girls who 

had been deprived of their parents through the cholera visitation of that year. 

This was the origin of the St. Peter’s Orphanage at Broadstairs. The Archbishop, 
in Catharine and Craufurd Tait,” p. 48, gives the following account of the 

Orphanage : 

My wife hired a house at Fulham 

9 


“ This visitation of the cholera led to the crowning labour of her life. 

VOL. II. 



66 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


for the girls, and soon established St. Peter’s Orphanage. . . . The Fulham Orphanage contained 

thirty girls. It was distant from the Palace about five minutes’ walk. When we were at home there was constant 
communication between her and the inmates. She visited them almost every day. On Sundays the children would come 
and have a Scripture lesson ; and she would read to them the ‘ Pilgrim’s Progress,’ or some such book in the great hall, or 
on the lawn. From time to time they attended the services of the Palace Chapel, and no sound could be more pleasant 
than that of the hymns and carols with which, standing in the frosty garden, they would waken us on Christmas morning. 
The Orphanage remained at Fulham for about five years. But as soon as we ourselves were called away by my translation, 

she resolved that it should be moved and made available for my new as well as my old diocese About this 

time I was enabled by the bequest of a relation to purchase a private and more permanent home for my family 
in the Isle of Thanet. Here she arranged with me in 1869 to secure in perpetuity two acres of ground on one of the 
most healthy sites in England ; and in course of time she caused a handsome building to be erected capable of 
receiving 80 children,” etc. 


At No. 3 lived the Rev. Arthur Simon Latter, M.A., curate at Fulham Church from 
1855 to 1864. In 1890 he became vicar of Outwell, Wisbeach, and died 2 Feb. 1894. No. 5 

(formerly known as Ilex 
House) and No. 6 (Car- 
boldisham House) are 
mainly associated with the 
memories of the Osbornes 
of nursery fame. At No. 
7 (Oak House) resided 
the Bassanos, of whom 
we have spoken in our 
account of Fulham 
Church. 

At No. 8 (Claybrooke 
House) lived the Rev. 
Christopher Lipscomb, 
another curate of Fulham. 
The house is, however, 
mainly of interest as the 
residence of the Watsons. 
Mr. William Henry Wat- 
son, barrister - at - law, 
came of an old Northum- 
brian family. In 1812, at the age of 16, he was gazetted to the Royal Dragoons, with whom 
he served in Spain, receiving the Peninsular medal. On the breaking out of the war, in 1815, 
he was appointed to the Inniskilling Dragoons, and was sent over to Belgium with reinforce- 
ments which reached Ostend just after the battle of Waterloo had been fought. At the close 
of the war he was placed on half pay, and, to avoid being idle, came up to London and 
studied law. He was called to the Bar in 1831, when he went the Northern Circuit, and 
continued to do so till 1856, when he was appointed Baron of the Exchequer and knighted. 
He served intermittently in Parliament as a Whig. In 1859 his health broke down, but he 
persisted in continuing his judicial duties. On 13 March i860, while charging the Grand 
Jury at Welshpool, he fell back in his chair, and in a few minutes expired. Mr. Watson went 
to reside at No. 8, Elysium Row on his marriage, in 1826, with the sister of Lord Armstrong. 
Baron Wiercinski lived at No. 8 in 1861-3. 



Elysium Row. From a photograph by Mr. H. Ambridge, 1868. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


67 


No. 9 (Northumberland House) was, from 1875 to 1882, the residence of the Sullivans. 
Mr. Frederick Sullivan, the actor, famous as the Judge in “Trial by Jury,” brother 
of Sir Arthur Sullivan, the composer, died here 
in 1877. Their mother, Mrs. Charlotte Sullivan, 
died at Northumberland House in 1882. Sir 
Arthur, who often visited the house during his 
family’s connection with it, composed here “ The 
Lost Chord” while attending his brother in his 
last illness. Northumberland House is often spoken 
of as being haunted. Former residents have 
averred that the ghost of a dog has been seen 
to run about the house and to disappear up the 
large hall chimney. 

No. 11 was, from 1814 to 1836, the residence 
of the Rev. George Wagner, who lies buried at 
Fulham. The Rev. Thomas Raleigh Birch, who 
moved here from Church Row, was at one time 
chaplain at the Fulham Union. Mr. Birch is best 
remembered as a profound Greek and Hebrew 
scholar. His death occurred 24 Mar. 1884. No. 12 
(Elysium Villa, new named Villa Rcmano) is 
associated with several noteworthy names. Mr. Peter Brames, of the Fulham Nursery, 
died here in 1834. Miss Santley, the actress, resided here for awhile, and, on occasion, 

Serjeant William 
Ballantine, the well- 
known criminal 
lawyer. In the 
basement of this 
house is a fine ice 
well. In the garden 
there survives an 
old mulberry tree, 
one of the few now 
left in Fulham. 

Elysium Row 
has somewhat out- 
lived its day, and 
is no longer the 
attractive resi- 
dential quarter it 
was once. 

The twelve 
houses of which 

the Row consists are now numbered with those of the main thoroughfare, Nos. 1 to 12 
being represented by Nos. 180 to 158 (even numbers) of the New King’s Road. 



Draycott Lodge. From a photograph by Mr. T S. Smith, 1895. 



Northumberland House. From a photograph by 
Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 





68 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Just eastwards of Elysium Row stands an old-fashioned residence now 
Andover known as Draycott Lodge. This was originally a small cottage, built about 1813, 

House. by Colonel, afterwards General McLeod, who resided here down to 1837. In 1838 
the house was taken by Mr. Thomas Miller, and in 1841 by Mr. Peter Truefit, in 
Dray cott 1 la. w ^ ose j-j me jf- obtained the name of Andover House. In 1850 the house was the 
Draycott residence and property of Mr. Henry J. Dixon. In 1852 it was let to Miss C. F. 

Dodge Gieslor, who lived here till 1859. Captain Arthur Palliser purchased Andover 
House in 1865, and renamed it Draycott Villa. From 1870 to 1879 it was the 
residence of Mr. Robert Vetch Grahame. For a short while it was the home of Madame 
Patti. In the last-named year Captain Palliser sold the house to Mr. William Holman Hunt, 
the distinguished painter and one of the founders of the Pre-Raphaelite movement. Mrs. Alice 
Meynell, describing Holman Hunt’s Fulham home in the “ Art Annual” for 1893, writes : 

“The house itself is not remarkable for its architecture — it is a house of its period, and has at least the look of privacy 
which its period prized. And it is a house that has more or less moulded itself upon the ways of its inhabitants, and has 
been shaped by their quiet pleasures and their leisurely necessities. A bow the more, a lengthened window, are amongst 
the signs of long occupation, interest and attention. The ivy has had time not only to grow, but to be pruned and clipped, 
and to grow again, until it fits window and porch like a glove.” 


The chief rooms of Draycott Lodge are low and long. The 


drawing-room and 


the 

dining-room were turned by the great artist into veritable museums of Eastern art. Attached 
to the house is a pleasant grassy lawn, overhung with trees, and cooled in summer time by a 
plashing fountain. Mr. Hunt’s studio is at the back of the house. 

Next to Draycott Lodge stands Laurel Bank House, a residence, enclosed by 
a high wall, standing in pleasant grounds which measure ia. ir. 20p. The original 
freehold of this estate was purchased of Francis Gotobed by Alexander Catcott 
in the year 1720. The piece of ground is thus described in a schedule of the 
Catcott property in the possession of John Rooth, Esq., of Laurel Bank House : 


Laurel Bank 
House. 
The Old 
“Duke’sHeadT 


“Half an acre of garden ground, and one Cottage (formerly two) lying in the p ,sh of fulharn, abutting for almost 
the whole length on the east and west sides on garden ground, now or lately belonging to Ric d Lant of Kingston, Gent., 
and shooting tow cl the North on a p ce of land called Buinbey,* and abutting on the south, on the road leading from 
parson’s green to fulharn, called also the King’s road from London to fulharn bridge.” 

This cottage became a tavern, at first called the “ Duke of Cumberland’s Head,” a name 
subsequently shortened to the “ Duke’s Head.” The alehouse stood on the south-east corner 
of the property which we are about to describe, facing the New King’s Road. The date of its 
erection is not known. It is not unlikely that it was originally styled in honour of the Duke of 
Cumberland, the victor of Culloden in 1746. 

The date of the erection of the original Laurel Bank House is not known. From a plan 
of the “ Duke’s Head Alehouse,” circa 1768, it appears that, behind the “ Duke’s Head,” lay a 
yard and garden, while, on the site where the present Laurel Bank House stands, was “ An 
handsome House,” let to a Mr. Kimes. From this person, old Laurel Bank House passed 
into the possession of Lady Lonsdale. In a later plan of the Catcott estate, the house is 
described as 

“ A Handsome house formerly in the possession of Mr. Kimes, since in the possession of Lady Lonsdale, but lately 
much improved and is now in the possession of Mr. Justice Hyde of famous Memory.” 


i.e, Bombay’s, q. v. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


69 


This was Mr. William Hyde, the magistrate.* 

Among the items of disbursements in the accounts of the Churchwardens for 1794 is the 
following : 

“ Paid at the Duke’s Head expences of the Jury who sate on the body of Mr. Hodgson’s 

carter t ............... 8s. od.” 

In its later days the “Duke’s Head” was occupied by a “French immegrant.” Justice 
Hyde, in 1802, pulled down the alehouse and built on the site “ a new white house.” Curiously 
enough, another “ Duke’s Head ” arose in the King’s Road, near the corner of Peterborough 
Place. Justice Hyde was succeeded by Colonel, subsequently General, Bradshaw of the Guards. 

Though Laurel Bank House remained in the possession of the Catcotts, it does not appear 
to have been occupied by them. Charles Mathews, the comedian, occupied the house from 
I S 1 1 to 1814. He was the father of the younger Mathews, who, in later years, also lived in 
the King’s Road and at Holcroft’s in the Fulham Road. The elder Mathews was the son of a 
bookseller, who, when the stage proved more attractive to his son than the shop, gave him 
twenty guineas and his indentures, with permission to follow his inclinations, and twenty guineas 
more if he would abandon histrionics and “ turn to an honest calling.” For sixteen years 
previous to his death this talented comedian was accustomed to entertain audiences by his 
single efforts in a species of entertainment entitled “ Mathews at Home.” He died at 
Liverpool, 28 June 1835. 

In 1838 the “Memoirs of 
Charles Mathews” was 
published by his widow. 

Speaking of his pecuniary 
embarrassments, Mrs. C. 

Mathews remarks : 

“ These difficulties were occa- 
sioned by the inconsiderate purchase 
of a cottage, which, in his over- 
weening love for a country residence, 
he had prematurely bought of General 
Bradshaw in the King’s Road, Ful- 
ham, although he could not conceal 
from himself that the first outlay and 
expence of starting it must in- 
evitably prevent him from enjoying 
it except by snatches.” 

Mathews sold the lease 
of his Fulham cottage to 
a Mr. J ames Thompson. 

About 1841-7 Laurel Bank 
House was the home of Charles Joseph Hullmandel, of whom we shall speak in connection 
with Dungannon House. 

* In the British Museum is a copy of a letter from Mr. William Hyde to Sir John Danvers, bart., justice of the peace 
for Leicestershire and Middlesex, regarding the licensing of the “ Duke’s Head Alehouse.” [8vo Lond. 1 79 1 1- 

t Dr. Hodgson lived at North End. 




70 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


In 1872 the house was rebuilt by Mr. John Rooth, the father of John Rooth, Esq., the 
present owner and occupier, a descendant of the Catcotts. Alexander Catcott, who bought 
the property in 1720, had a granddaughter, Augusta Catcott, who married Mr. Richard Smith, 
a surgeon of Bristol, the home of the Catcotts. Her brother, Mr. Thomas Catcott, at his death, 
left the property to his nephew, another Richard Smith, a surgeon of Bristol. The last named 
devised the property to two sisters, co-heiresses, the Misses Smith, one of whom married Mr. 
John Rooth, and the other, Mr. Goodwin Rooth, respectively the father and uncle of the 
present owner. The leases of the property fell in in 1865, and since then they have been held 
in fee simple, trustees being appointed to manage the estate. 

Laurel Bank House is a handsome residence. Its spacious hall is a noteworthy feature 
The drawing-room and the dining-room are pleasant apartments overlooking the well-kept 
grounds, in which, to the present day, may be seen the stump (now covered with ivy) of the old 
tree which is such a prominent feature in the back view of Justice Hyde’s house. 

On the west side of Munster Road, at its junction with the New King’s 
Road, stood Vine Cottage, known in its later days as Belle Vue Lodge, taken in 
1833 by Mrs. Hannah Walford. Mr. John S. Clarke, the popular actor, was 
here in 1872. The house was pulled down a few years ago. Its grounds were 
la. 2r. 3 ip. 

Along the New King’s Road, on the east side of Munster Road, lay a piece 
of nursery ground (extending back to Rectory Road), the property of the Osbornes and 
afterwards of the Vcitches. Here was a large glass house, in which the flowers and plants were 
exhibited. Adjacent to it was a seed warehouse. 

A few yards further east— just before Parson’s Green is reached — was a 
house known as The Shrubbery, which stood back from the road in a large 
garden. Here lived Oliver Frederick Stocken. It was taken in 1869 by Mr. 


Vine Cottage. 

Belle Vue 
Bodge. 


The 

Shrubbery. 


William Watling, of pork pie fame. 


The grounds were ia. or 


26 j^p. 


SOUTH SIDE. 


Osborne's 


One of the most celebrated nurseries in Fulham, and one of the last to 
Fulham survive, was the establishment known as Osborne’s in the New King’s Road. It 

Nursery extended from near the western end of this thoroughfare as far as the grounds of 

Ivy Cottage, its soufhern limits being Back Lane, now Hurlingham Road. 

The history of Fulham Nursery, as it was formerly called, dates back to the 
Nursery. Grays, market gardeners in the time of George I. and George II. From them it 
went to William Burchell and his nephew, Matthew Burchell. About 1813 it 
passed into the hands of Messrs. Whitley and Co., otherwise Messrs. Whitley, Brames and 
Milne. In 1845 the Ratebooks give the style of the firm as Messrs. Whitley and Osborne, but, 
in the following year, it appears as Messrs. Osborne. 

The Osbornes, who held the lease of Fulham Nursery from the Burchell trustees, were one 
of the most respected families in Fulham. Mr. William Osborne, the first of the family 
associated with the firm, died in 1824. For years the business was conducted under the 
style of Messrs. Robert Osborne and Sons. On the death, in 1868, of Mr. Robert Osborne, 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


71 

the nursery was continued by his sons, William and Thomas. Lastly, Mr. Robert Osborne, 
junior, a son of Mr. Thomas Osborne, succeeded to the nursery. The business was broken up 
in 1882, when the Burchells sold the property for building purposes. 

Faulkner, who calls it the Fulham Nursery and Botanic Garden, tells us that amongst the 
botanists and travellers who enriched it by their 
contributions, were Mark Catesby, Peter Collinson 
and Philip Miller. A part of Bishop Compton’s 
collection at Fulham Palace is said to have been 
sold to the nursery in the time of Bishop Robinson. 

When Faulkner wrote, Fulham Nursery still con- 
tained many rare trees, such as the quercus 
suber, or cork tree, the ailantJms glandulosa, 01- 
tree of heaven, the quercus rubra , or red oak, the 
pishamin Virginianum , or Virginian date plum, 
the Celtis Occidentals, or nettle-tree, etc. 

A private path between high ornamental 
hedges led from the New King’s Road to Back 
Lane. About the centre of this stood a pretty 
Tudor Gothic lodge, called Ivy Villa, the residence 
of some of the members of the Osborne family. 

Near this house was a very remarkable tree 
called the Fulham Oak. The nursery covered 
19a. 3r. 6p. 

Almost facing Draycott Lodge stood Churchfield House, long the home of 
Churchfieid the Burchell family, by whom it was built over a century ago. The name, of 
House. course, recalls the ancient Churchfield, on a portion of the site of which it stood. 

The Burchells were a family of well-to-do gardeners, who came to Fulham 
early in the reign of George III. The first we hear of them is in 1770 when William Burchell 
obtained from the Bishop of London a lease of part of Great Hurlingham Field which, in 1760, 
had been granted to Christopher Gray, gardener. In 1773 he obtained 7 acres in Churchfield. 
Other leases followed, the Burchell estate extending, as we have just seen, along the King’s 
Road as far as Ivy Cottage, which it eventually included. 

\\ illiam Burchell, who took his nephew, Matthew, into partnership, died 25 February 1800, 
and was buried in Fulham Churchyard, where his wife Jane had been interred three years 
previously. Matthew Burchell died 12 July 1828, being buried in the family vault. His widow, 
Jane, died 18 January 1841. Mrs. Burchell is rated for Churchfield House down to 1831. In 
1832, and thence regularly down to 1863, the assessments are in the name of William John 
Burchell, D.C.L., its most noteworthy occupant. 

This famous African traveller, the eldest son of Matthew Burchell, was the first explorer 
who demonstrated that the “ Dark Continent ” could be opened up via. the Zambesi. His 
first appointment was that of schoolmaster and acting botanist at the Island of St. 
Helena. On 15 February 1808, he was elected a Fellow of the Linnaean Society of London. 
At St. Helena he made the acquaintance of John Janssens, the last Dutch Governor of 
the Cape, and Dr. Martin Lichtenstein, the naturalist. Burchell, in 1811, left St. Helena 
for the Cape, for the purpose of exploring the interior of the country. His travels lasted 



*7 O 
/ - 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


about four years, during which period he brought together some 63,000 natural objects, be- 
sides which he amassed huge collections of astronomical, meteorological and other observations 
and notes. 

In 1822-4 h e published his “Travels in Southern Africa,” long regarded as a 
standard work and a model of literary style. In 1825 Dr. Burchell explored Brazil, 
returning home in 1829. In 1834 the University of Oxford conferred on him the degree 
of D.C.L. 

The doctor was a curious old gentleman, about whom some strange stories are 
told. Mr. E. Lacey Robinson, in a letter which is preserved at the Fulham Free Library, 
remarks : 

“ The oldest inhabitant may remember Dr. Burchell and the tame ocelot or small panther which wandered about his 
house and grounds, much to the alarm of any nervous lady or gentleman who might happen to call on him.” 

On 23 March 1863, Dr. Burchell shot himself under the large cedar tree in front of 

Churchfield House. The wound not proving fatal, 
he terminated his existence by hanging himself in a 
small outhouse at the back. The doctor, who was in 
his eightieth year, was buried in the family vault at 
Fulham. The Church Registers record : 

1863. Wm. John Burchell, Fulham . . bu. 28 Mar. 

His botanical collections were presented to Kew 
Gardens after his decease ; his MSS. are now in 
the Library there. Besides being an indefatigable 
naturalist, Dr. Burchell was a good artist and musician. 

Miss Anna Burchell, his sister, died at Church- 
field House, 2 October 1863, and was also buried in 
Fulham Churchyard. This lady, by her will, dated 
8 April 1865, left ,£200 3 per cent Consols for the 
maintenance of the family tombs and the relief of 
the poor. The fund is now included in the United 
Charities. 

In 1867 Churchfield House was taken by Mr. John 
Thomas Dicks, the owner of Bow Bells. He refronted 
the house and greatly improved the property. Mr. 
Jonas Turner, the well-known bootmaker, took Churchfield House in 1871. From 1880-2 
the house was occupied by Mr. John George Waite. Its last resident was Mr. A. Moseley, 
the District Surveyor. 

During Mr. Moseley’s residence Churchfield House was further improved. Its heavy red- 
tiled, pitched roof was removed and another floor added. The old house had a door in the 
centre, fronting the road. To the right of this entrance, which was approached by a drive, 
was the library, subsequently a dining-room, an interesting apartment, panelled to the ceiling. 
To the left was the drawing-room. Between these was the staircase, evidently the original one 
When Cristowe Road was formed, on the east side, the front entrance was done away with, 



Dr. W. J. Burchell. From a drawing by 
T. H. Maguire, 1854. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


73 


and a door made at the side. From this led a corridor crossing what was once the drawing- 
room. At the rear was a large billiard-room. 

In Maclure’s “ Survey ” the grounds are given as ia. 2r. 20p. Huntingdon House (No. 
347, New King’s Road), the 
residence of Mr. Sydney 
Knight, Ranelagh Mansions, 
built in 1896, and Church- 
field Mansions, built in 1898, 
mark the frontage of the 
grounds to the main road. 

Churchfield House was de- 
molished in the last named 
year. 

On the east 
Church side of Ashing- 
of the ton Road stand 
Holy Cross, the Church of 
the Holy Cross 
and the Roman Catholic 
Schools. The latter were 
built by Canon Keens in 
1884. In 1886 the church, 
a temporary edifice, was 
opened. It seats 300 persons. 

Continuing our way westwards along the south side of the New King’s 
The Old Red Road, we arrive at the site of Ivy Cottage, which stood at the north-west corner 
ivy House, of Broom Lane, now Broomhouse Road. 

This curious old cottage was situated in the midst of an equally quaint 

Ivy Cottage. & n J 1 

garden, 3a. or. 28p. in extent. Faulkner states that, in his day, a tradition 

Cromwell existed to the effect that, on the site of Ivy Cottage, there was once a house which 
Lodge. had been the residence of Oliver Cromwell, called the Old Red Ivy House, and 
that part of the walls of this building formed the west side of Ivy Cottage. 
There are few parishes around London which do not enjoy some supposed association with 
the memory of the Protector, and to this class Fulham forms no exception. A careful 
examination of all available records has failed to afford us the least evidence that Oliver 
Cromwell ever sojourned in Fulham. On this point we have already touched in our account 
of Passor’s. In Rocque’s “Map” (1741-5), a house is shown as standing on the site of the 
cottage which we are about to describe, but no memorials exist regarding it. 

Ivy Cottage, a long, low, picturesque tenement, was constructed by Mr. Walsh Porter 
about the year 1802. It was built in a style which may be described as a debased Gothic. 
Faulkner, speaking of this “ unique villa,” writes : 



Churchfield House. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


“ The whole, comprising about five acres, is enclosed in a ring-fence, and has the appearance, front its situation, of a 
complete wood. The grounds, garden, and pasture-land are beautifully laid out. The farm is the exact model of one near 
Leyden in Holland.” 

VOL. II. 


IO 



74 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Mr. Walsh Porter resided here till 1805, when he moved to Pryor’s Bank. Sir Robert 
Barclay, 8th baronet, to whom he sold Ivy Cottage, came of an ancient Ayrshire family. 

For some years Sir Robert was employed 
by the Government on confidential missions 
to the Continent. In 1798 he fell into the 
hands of the French, who imprisoned him 
in the Temple. He was twice tried by a 
Military Commission, but was on each 
occasion acquitted. In Nov. 1799 he was 
released and sent to England by the special 
orders of Napoleon Bonaparte. Sir Robert 
lived at Ivy Cottage till 1817. 

Faulkner, who visited Ivy Cottage in 
Sir Robert Barclay’s time, gives a detailed 
description of its apartments. In later 
years the exterior was very considerably 
altered, especially the entrances to the 
house and stables. 

The following cutting from a newspaper, published in 1818, is preserved in Faulkner’s 
copy of his “ History.” 

“ Ivey Cottage, near Parson’s Green, Fulham, little more than 3 miles from Hyde Park Corner — To be sold for an 
unexpired term of 15 years these desirable premises with the furniture complete fit for the immediate reception of a family 
of distinction. The house consists of good spacious dining and drawing rooms with a beautiful library, 3 best bedrooms 
and good attics, kitchen, servants’ hall, housekeeper’s room, larder and cellaring ; detached is a small cottage fitted up at 
a great expense and containing a capital laundry with various bed and other rooms, a large double coach-house, 6 stalled 
stable, excellent poultry yard, pigeon house, garden and tool houses, etc., and other requisites ; a greenhouse stocked with 
plants ; a small hot-house, pleasure grounds, most tastefully laid out and extensively planted, a large garden stocked in the 
best manner and a paddock adjoining. The whole 
containing about 4 acres in the most perfect condition. 

For further particulars, apply to Messrs. White & 

Fownes, Lincoln’s Inn, where tickets for viewing the 
premises may be had.” 

The property was purchased by the 
Burchells, who let it to various tenants. 

Here, on 15 March 1827, died Mr. James 
Thompson, who lies buried in Fulham 
Churchyard. 

In 1842 it became the residence of 
Mr., afterwards Sir, John Dean Paul, bart., 
partner in the banking firm of Strachan, 

Paul and Bates. In 1854 the firm was 
rather a respectable credit, having a 
small, but very good, private connection. 

In 1855 the awkward discovery was made 
that the partners had been using their 
customers’ money for their own pleasures or necessities. They were prosecuted, convicted 
and sentenced to fourteen years’ transportation. On his liberation, Sir J. D. Paul changed 



Ivy Cottage. From an engraving by I. Matthews, after a 
drawing by I. H. A. Hassell, in the "Antiquarian 
Itinerary,” 18 April 1817. 



Ivy Cottage. From a photograph by Mr. H. Ambridge. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


75 


his name and went to Australia. Returning to England, he died at St. Albans in 1868. 
An interesting account of the famous failure and trial will be found in “ Facts, Failures and 
Frauds.” 

In 1850 Ivy Cottage was taken by Dr. Travers Cox. In 1858 it became the residence of 
Mr. E. T. Smith, of “ Bloomer ” costume fame, one of the world’s born showmen, and owner 
of Drury Lane Theatre. During his tenancy he called the cottage Drury Lodge. Its next 
noteworthy occupant was the Rev. Robert George Baker, M.A., Vicar of Fulham from 1834 
to 1871. He retired hither on his resignation of the vicarage. Here he died, 21 Feb. 1878, 
at the advanced age of 90. By his will, dated 30 Mar. 1872, he left a personal estate worth 
£40,000. 

To perpetuate the old tradition in reference to the Protector, the house was, for awhile, 
renamed Cromwell Lodge. It was, in 1884, taken down and the site built over. 


CHAPTER VI. 

NEW KING’S ROAD. 

SECTION III. — FROM PARSONS GREEN TO WATERFORD ROAD. 

The next section of our journey comprises the remainder of the New King’s Road, namely, 
from Parson’s Green to Waterford Road. 


NORTH SIDE. 

Resuming our route along the north side, we cross the south side of Parson’s 
Poole Park Green. Passing the end of East End Road, we reach the Poole Park estate, a 
Estate. collection of modern streets of no particular interest. One of these, Crondace 
Road, runs parallel with the New King’s Road, from which it is separated by a 
narrow strip of land, now regarded as a portion of Eelbrook Common. Parallel with Crondace 
Road are Delvino, Ackmar, Basuto and Campana Roads, while at right angles to Crondace 
Road are Molesford, Irene, Elthiron, Parthenia and Favart Roads. In Ackmar Road is the 
Ackmar Road Board School, opened 13 April 1885. It was enlarged (400 places) in 1892. It 
accommodates 480 boys, 480 girls, and 630 infants ; total, 1590. 

The Poole Park estate, which glories in the possession of such classically named thorough- 
fares, marks a portion of the site of Aston’s or Austin’s Field. 

This was one of the oldest place-name's in Fulham. In the Court Rolls it 
Aston’s, appears as early as 1386. The district to which the name was applied was a very 
or Austin’s, extensive tract, bordering on what is now the New King’s Road. It lay between 
Field. Parson’s Green on the west, and Eelbrook on the east. 

Aston’s, or Austin’s, is a corrupt form of Augustine’s. The name is spelled 
in a variety of ways — Austeyne’s, Austyne’s, Austine’s, Austen’s, Awsten’s, Aston’s, etc. 

Aston’s, or Austin’s, Field, was let by the Lord of the Manor to his tenants in acre and 
half-acre strips, in accordance with the custom of feudal times. The Court Rolls contain a vast 


;6 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


multitude of entries relating to admissions to, and surrenders of, these strips. One or two 
specimens will serve to show their general character. In 1517 Sir Sampson Norton, of Parson’s 
Green, surrendered eight acres in “ Astonfeld ” to the use of John Norton. Ralph Parker, of 
King’s Langley, in 1 552, surrendered to Henry Parker, his son, “one acre in Astonfeld,” to 
which he had been admitted on the death of his father, John Parker. The following order was 
enforced at a Court General held in 1577 : 

“All tenants of lands in Austens fyld abutting upon the Common of Hellbrooke to make their ditches.” 


Sir Thomas Smith, of Brightwell’s, died seized of “ one parcel in a certain field called 
Austene feild.” The last mention of Austin’s Field, which we have observed in the Court 
Rolls, occurs under the year 1740. 

Thomas Bonde, who died in 1600, left 2j{ acres of freeland in this field for the benefit of 
the poor of Fulham. This gift is fully described in the ancient “ Register Book.” We have 
already spoken of it in our account of the Bonde monument (See vol. i. 234-6). The site, 
known as Bondfield, was certainly identifiable down to the beginning of this century, though it 
cannot now be ascertained. 

Leaving the Poole Park estate, we arrive at the open space known as 
Eelbrook Eelbrook Common. In ancient times this was a portion of the Waste of the 
Common. Manor, a boggy swamp, extremely dangerous to wayfarers. 

The Common, as we now know it, lies, roughly speaking, between the 
District Railway on the north, the New King’s Road on the south, Favart Road on the west, 
and Musgrave Crescent on the east. A narrow piece of the Eelbrook, as we have said, extends 
westwards, between Crondace Road and the New King’s Road. This strip used to be known 
as Fulham Common. The present extent of Eelbrook is about 13)4 acres, but in olden times 
it was much larger. 

The origin of the name, “ Eelbrook,” has given rise to a good deal of guesswork, and the 
fact that eels have been caught in the old brook here, has been deemed sufficient evidence to 
account for the present appellation of the Common. The spelling, “ Eelbrook,” is, however, 
quite modern and a mere accommodation. As far as we have been able to trace, it does not 
occur before the present century. 

In the Court Rolls for 1410, the Common is termed the “ Hillebrook. In 1442 we have 
“ Hellebrook.” Later on we find the spellings “ Helbrook ” and “ Hilbrook.” Then, the 
aspirate falling away, we have Elbrook, or Ellbrook, and finally Eelbrook. In the absence of 
a 13th century spelling, two conjectures are possible. The 15th century spelling is always 
dubious as to the final “ e.” Hence the “ Hellebrook,” which occurs in 1442, may have been, 
in the 13th century, either Helbrook or Hellebrook. Helbrook may mean “hill-brook,’ which 
is by far the most rational explanation of the name. In the Anglo-Saxon word “ hy 11 ,” 
meaning an elevation of the ground of considerable size, the “ y ” was sounded like the German 
“if” in “ gliick.” This split, dialectically, into (a) “hill” in the north and midland districts, 
“ hull ” in the southern, and “ hell ” in Kent. But the form “hell,” though strictly Kentish, was 
known in some places outside the dialect. The meaning “ hill-brook ” is not only etymologically 
possible, but also geographically probable. “ A hill ” in the vicinity of Eelbrook is several 
times referred to in the older Court Rolls. Thus, at a View in 1442, Thomas Hasele was 
presented because he had six perches of his ditch “ at the hill against hellebrook ” unscoured. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


77 


The sense “ hell-brook ” is, however, just possible, the Middle English word for “ hell ” being 
“ helle,” a dissyllabic form which often occurs in compounds such as “ helle-put,” the pit of hell. 
It would, however, be difficult to account for such a name as “ hell-brook,” for our ancestors 
could hardly have likened the shallow little stream, which trickled down to the Thames, to a 
bottomless depth. 

We will now take in review some of the references to the Common found in the old records 
of the parish. The first mention is in the minutes of a View held in 1410, when John Norbury 
was presented for an unscoured ditch at “ Hillebrook.” In 1442 Thomas Hasele was amerced 
“ vj' 1 ” because he had 

“accroached to himself from the common of hellebrook .... in his lands next a certain parcell containing in length 
xx perches and in breadth x feet where he has cut a ditch to the great prejudice of the Lord and of his Lordship of fifulham 
and to the common nuisance of the tenants.” 

This Thomas Hasele was the owner of Rosamond’s, which, in the neighbourhood of 
Parson’s Green Lane, must have bordered upon “ Hellebrook.” John Shireborne, in 1448, 
was presented for an unscoured ditch at “ Hellebrook.” 

Until modern times Eelbrook was partially hedged round by ditches, while others crossed 
the surface of the Common. The Rev. John Kirkeby, a tenant of Sandford Manor, was, in 
1454, presented for blocking “ a 
ditch called Hellebrookdyk.” In 
1473 Dame de Wavers was, like 
the previous owner of Rosa- 
monds, presented for encroaching 
on “ the Common called Hel- 
brook.” Three years later she 
was required at a View to scour 
“ the ditch called Helbrook-ditch.” 

In the same year (1476) Thomas 
Coxston was presented because 
he had “ a ditch not scoured in 
Helbrook called Helbrookdich.” 

In 1493 three tenants of the 
Manor were presented on account 
of the state of their ditches “ in Elbroke.” John Powell, for keeping three cows upon “ the 
Common of Helbroke,” was, in 1 577, fined 10s. At a Court, in 1603, certain regulations 
were adopted regarding the depasturing of cattle on “ Helbroke.” In 1615 further forfeitures 
were laid down in the case of 

“all those persons or person that shall presume to put any cattle into any of our Commons before the accustomed 
times, that is to say, into Wormwold Wood and Helbrook, from Candlemas next until May eve, nor into our Common 
Fields or Meadows until all our corn and hay be cut down and carried away out of the fields or meadows.” 

In 1656 Col. Edmund Harvey, Lord of the Manor of Fulham, agreed to pay 50s. yearly 
to the poor “ for taking in the Common called Helbrook.” Harvey’s attainder, following soon 
afterwards, probably frustrated this iniquitous “agreement.” The following entry in the 
minutes of a Court General, in 1658, is of interest : 

“ Thomas Betharn did stopp upp the passage and way into a certaine place of Coition called Helbrooke and would not 



Elbrook Common, looking towards Southfield Farm. From a water- 
colour drawing by Miss Jane Humphreys. 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


78 

let one Stephen Read, a tennant unto Mr. Thomas Wyld, coppyholder of this Mannor of whome hee holdeth Coppyhold 
land of the same Thomas and so hath right of Comon there to put his two horses into the same unles hee would pay him v s 
the w ch for that purpose he received the same v s therefore he is amerced v s .” 

The first we hear of a keeper for the Common is in the minutes of a Court Baron in 1682, 
when William Rochford was appointed “ woodkeeper for Hellbrooke.” In the time of William 
and Mary, Eelbrook Common fell into a deplorable condition, 

“The said Comon being overflowne and become of litle use or benefitt to y e Comon rs for want of scowring and 
cleansing y e Ditches thereof and draining the same by reason that certaine Whelmes and Floodgates erected for the 
drayning thereof are much out of repaire and in great decay, And the water continuing upon the said Comon makes the 
same noysome. ” 

To cover the cost of draining and placing the Common in order the Homage ordered that 
each tenant should pay 40s. for every head of cattle put in. In 1694 Mr. Robert Limpany 
was chosen “ Treasurer for y e Comon of Helbroke.” A fine of 20s. was, at this Court, inflicted 
upon William Tucker for “ breaking up the lock of the floodgate belonging to Hellbrooke.” 

The Homage in 1696 presented : 

“ We order that noe person or persons whatsoever shall put any cattle into the Comon of Helbrooke before publick 
notice shall be given in the Church for that purpose by the Treasurer for the time being upon payne of forfeiting to the 
Lord of this Mano r xx s a head.” 

1 he Homage, in 1701, laid down the following regulations : 

“ Wee p’sent and order That every person that shall turne into the Comon of Helbrook haueing any right of Comon shall 
pay for every head hee soe turns in for the ensueing yeare one shilling and for every head soe turned in and not paid for the 
same to bee pounded till six shillings eight pense bee paid to the use of the Lord of this Mannor And that all cattle that 
shall bee turned in by persons haueing noe right of comon to bee pounded till they pay six shillings and eight pence to the 
Lord of this Mannor.” 

Abuses in regard to commoning grew to such an extent that we find the following present- 
ment laid before the Court Baron in 1727. 

“ We also present the Printed Orders here annex’d as part of our presentment tho’ it was presented at this Court as it 
appears in the first of King James the First tho’ but little minded as We Observ’d since, Therefore We the now Jury 
Impannell’d (or some of us) being sensible of the growing Abuses more and more every year think fitt to present additional 
orders for a more speedy method to preserve our comoning. 

“ We present any person that shall hereafter buy any horse or cow for one shilling or the like small sum purely to 
impose upon the Tenants of their herbage that season and then to exchange the horse or cow for the said shilling such 
persons both buyer and seller shall forfeit the sum of Forty Shillings one third to the Lord one third to the informer and 
one third to the Treasurer then in being for the repairs of the Fences and Roads to the said Comon. 

“ We present that upon oath if it shall appear that the Wood Keeper at anytime shall connive or keep secret any 
person guilty of the above fraud and not to discover the same to the then Overseers shall forfeit the like sum of Forty 
Shillings and it is to be distributed as above. 

**************** 

“ We present Hellbrook as a Wett peice of Comon and if the Overseer does not understand the proper times of scouring 
and cleansing the ditches and the proper materials that is to be laid upon the Boggy slows in the Comon to preserve the 
cattle that then the Overseer is to let three or four of the Homage to Joyn with him in this Transaction that the Tenants 
may have the more Benefitt of the herbage for now the said Comon is in a very Ruinous condition. 

************* * * 

“We also present any person that will turn any Cow or Horse into Hellbrook in any other way than Walham Gieen 
shall forfeit Twenty Shillings per head to y e Lord of the Manor.” 

The following entry occurs in the disbursements of the Overseers for 1770 : 

“ Paid 20 Jurymen (groats) as satt on the inquisition touching the death of Mary Collins 

who was drowned in the Hell Brook ......... 6s. 8d. ” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


79 


In 1773 John Powell Powell paid £100 “for apiece of land taken from the Common 
called Elbrook,” the interest arising therefrom to be divided equally between Fulham and 
Hammersmith and distributed in bread and meat to the poor. In 1785 further orders were 
made regarding “ Elbroke otherwise Helbroke Common.” 

Faulkner describes Eelbrook as consisting of eleven acres of land “ which might with 

o O 

little expense be converted into excellent garden ground.” In his day it served merely for 
the grazing of a few head of cattle. The Church Registers record : 

1828. A male child found murdered on Eelbrook 9 th Mar 1828 supposed about six weeks . . bu. 12 Mar. 

In 1878 the Ecclesiastical Commissioners enclosed the portion of Eelbrook formerly 
known as Fulham Common with a view to its sale. On 13 March of that year a monster 
protest meeting was held at Beaufort House. Subsequently some of the less law-abiding 
inhabitants adjourned to the disputed site and made a bonfire of the fences. Nothing further 
in the matter was ever done by the Commissioners. 

Until comparatively recent times a twelve-foot ditch ran round the Common. There was 
also another across the centre. The ditches were well stocked with fish, including carp, tench, 
roach, eels, etc. Some seventy years ago an otter was caught in Eelbrook ditch. 

In 1832 horse and pony races were held on Eelbrook in commemoration of the passing of 
the great Reform Bill. The old pound, on its removal from Walham Green, was re-erected 
at the north end of Eelbrook. Mr. S. J. Walden and Mr. B. T. Wright were the last 
treasurers of Eelbrook. 

Eelbrook Common is now under the control of the London County Council. It has been 
bordered all round by young trees and large numbers of shrubs have been planted upon it. 
A drinking fountain was added in 1894. 

The subsoil of Eelbrook consists of rich black mould, capable of growing almost 
anything. Market gardeners, on several occasions, have made unsuccessful attempts to 

purchase it. 

Leaving Eelbrook we arrive at Harwood Road. At its south-west corner is the Harwood 
Road Board School, opened 27 Oct. 1873, and enlarged (421 places) in 1878. It accommodates 
392 boys, 355 girls and 441 infants ; total, 1,188. It was the first Board School built in 
Fulham. 

Before the formation of Broxholme Road there existed, between Eelbrook or Hillbrook 
Terrace and Sands End Lane, a peculiar bend in the New King’s Road. In this angle 
stood Water Slade Court, the .residence of Colonel W. Harwood. The name Harwood 
Terrace is now applied to what was, before the formation of Broxholme Road, the bend 
in the New King’s Road. We will now return to Parson’s Green, taking the 

SOUTH SIDE. 

That portion of the south side between Broomhouse Road and Peterborough House we 
shall deal with under Parson’s Green. 

On 11 Jan. 1810, at Garraway’s famous Coffee House in ’Change Alley, 

Pomona 

Cornhill, Mr. White brought under the hammer a piece of land, on which a few 
houses had already been erected, thus described in the auctioneer’s catalogue : 


Place. 


8o 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


“ Particulars of a valu- 
able freehold estate con- 
sisting of about 26 acres 
of excellent garden ground 
with house and buildings 
thereon, a meadow or pad- 
dock with a cottage and 
iron gates bordered by a 
young plantation and a 
grove of fine young thriv- 
ing timber trees, the whole 
having a frontage extend- 
ing from Sands End to 
Peterborough House, a 
most eligible situation for 
the erection of villas or 
houses, being on the south 
side of the King’s Road 
near Parson’s Green, Ful- 
ham, Middlesex, only 
three miles from Hyde 
Park Corner and in one 
of the most select roads 
round the Metropolis.” 

The site was 

disposed of in eight lots as shown in the subjoined sketch. Lot 1, including a house 
and building thereon, was in the occupation of Richard Wilcox, gardener; Lot 2, 
in the occupation of William Wilcox, gardener, was sold subject to an old “ Mount,” 
situated in it, being- 
reserved out of the 
lease, with a right of 
way to it from the 
King’s Road. Lots 4 
and 5 comprised the 
grove of fine thriving 
young timber trees next 
to the King’s Road and 
extending back to the 
wall of Lot 1.* Lots 6, 

7 and 8 consisted of 
the meadow or pad- 
dock anciently known 
as Pesecroft, Peasecroft 
or Pearscroft. The whole 
estate sold for ^7,645. 

The “ grove of fine 

thriving young timber trees ” soon gave place to a line of houses, called Pomona Place> 
in allusion, possibly, to the neighbouring orchards of Peterborough House. Pomona 
Place was completed about 1823. 




Pomona Place. P'rom a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


This old wall is still standing behind the houses in Pomona Place. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


81 


The “ Peterborough Hotel,” No. 65, New King’s Road, was built in 1892. 
“Peterborough The original “ Peterborough Arms ” was erected about 1773, at a spot nearly 
rms ’ adjoining Peterborough House, whence, of course, its name. The first house 

now the 

“Peterborough 011 the present site was built in 1831-2 by John Knight, of Walham Green. 

Hotel ” The “ Peterborough Arms ” is almost too modern to possess a history of any 
importance. It was in the parlour of this house that, on 12 June 1833, the first 
benevolent society was founded in Fulham, and to it it gave its name. It was here, down 
to 1850, when a move was made to the “Red Lion” at Walham Green, that the weekly 
meetings of the Peterborough Benevolent Society were held. 

Just beyond the “Peterborough Hotel” is Wandsworth Bridge Road, 
Wandsworth which runs southwards to Wandsworth Bridge. The late Fulham District 
Bridge Road. Board of Works was involved in a tiresome litigation with the Wandsworth 
Bridge Company regarding this road. Eventually it was decided that the Board 
should make the thoroughfare, the Company previously depositing a sum of £1,750 in 
payment of the estimated cost. The Wandsworth Bridge Road is now a fine broad 
thoroughfare, lined with neat red-brick houses, the colour of which is relieved by the 
pleasant green trees planted along each side. 

Starting from the south end of Wandsworth Bridge Road and taking the 
st. Matthew’s east side, the first point of interest is St. Matthew’s Church, at the south-west 

Church. corner of Rosebury Road. The St. Matthew’s Mission was founded in 1884. A 
substantial brick and slate Mission Room was erected, the foundation stone of 
which was laid by Miss Sulivan, 19 May 1884. The building, which is capable of holding 
250 persons, was opened by the Bishop of London on 1 August of the same year. In 1893 
the permanent church was commenced on a site presented by Miss Sulivan. On 23 Oct. of 
that year the Duchess of Albany laid the foundation stone. On 27 April 1895 the 
church was consecrated by the Bishop of London. St. Matthew’s seats 847 persons. The 
architects were Sir Arthur Blomfield and Sons, and the builders, Messrs. S. E. Parmenter 
and Sons. 

r 

A district taken entirely out of the parish of St. James was assigned to the new church in 
August 1895, and formed into a separate parish. The patronage of the church is in the 
hands of trustees, who, with their friends, contributed £2,000 towards its erection. The 
cost of the church, including fittings, was £7,925. 

On the north side of Broughton Road, at its junction with the Wandsworth Bridge Road, 
is a Primitive Methodist Chapel, built in 1892. Along the front are numerous memorial 
stones, the central one being inscribed : 


“This stone was laid by Mrs. H. Lowenfeld Sept. 1st, 1892. Rev. G. Spooner, minister, W. Wray, architect, Atkin 
& Green, builders.” 

On the west side, in Hugon Road, is the Hugon Road Board School, opened 29 Oct. 1894. 
It accommodates 360 boys, 360 girls and 466 infants ; total, 1,186. 

The South Branch of the Fulham Public Library (No. 132) stands on a site given by Miss 
Sulivan. A tablet on a wall at the entrance records that the building was designed by Messrs. 
Arthur Billing, Son and Rowle, and that it was opened by Mr. W. Id. Fisher, M.P., 20 Jan. 
1896. The builder was Mr. J. F. Collinson. 

VOL. II. II 


82 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


At the south end of the road is Wandsworth Bridge, which connects Fulham 
Wandsworth w ith Wandsworth. This structure was designed by Mr. J. H. Tolmd, and 
Bridge. constructed by Messrs. C. de Bergue and Co. 

The Bridge was promoted by a company which, by the Wandsworth Bridge 
Act, 1 864, was empowered to raise a capital of .£80,000. 

On 27 September 1873, the Bridge, which had been about two years in course of 
construction, was formally opened by the late Colonel (subsequently Sir) J. McGarel Hogg, then 
Chairman of the Metropolitan Board of Works. 

The total cost was about £40, 000. It is divided into five spans. Those at either end are 
1 13 ft. 6 in. each, and the three in the stream are 133 ft. 4 in. each. The headway of the end 

spans is 14 feet 
clear, rising, in 
the centre span, 
to 20 feet clear. 
The structure 
is supported by 
eight wrought 
iron c y 1 i n d ers 
ranged in pairs. 
The cylinders, 
which are 7 feet 
in diameter, are 
filled with con- 
crete. They are 
sunk in the bed 
of the river to a 
depth of 14 ft. 
and rest on a 
substantial bed of 

concrete. They are ornamented with polished capitals and are braced together at the top, 
under the planking of the Bridge, by longitudinal ties. The road is carried by lattice girders, 
made continuous throughout. The main girders are connected by cross girders. Upon 
the latter are laid diagonally the sleepers, and upon these is placed a layer of planking 
longitudinally, the whole being covered with macadam and wood pavement to form a road- 
way. The width is 30 feet. 

Wandsworth Bridge was declared free of toll by the Prince and Princess of Wales, 
26 June 1880, the Metropolitan Board of Works having acquired the property for ^52,761, 
with ^500 additional for land. 

Resuming our walk along the New King’s Road we come to Eelbrook 
Bagiey’s Terrace, perversely altered, in 1879, to Hillbrook Terrace. The continuation 
Lane. of this thoroughfare is known as Bagiey’s Lane, from Charles Bagley, a market 

gardener. To the left is the land of the Gas Light and Coke Company, laid out 
in plots and cultivated by the employes. From the northern end of Bagiey’s Lane, two or 
three genteel streets lead towards the newly built Wandsworth Bridge Road estate, but, passing 
these, we come across a region of poverty and squalor, commencing with Sandilands Road, 



Wandsworth Bridge. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


§3 


a name which perpetuates the memory of the Rev. R. S. B. Sandilands. At the corner of 
Victoria Road is the “ Queen Elizabeth.” In Langford Road is the Langford Road Board 
School, opened 16 June 1890. It was enlarged (600 places) in 1892. It accommodates 480 
boys, 480 girls and 635 infants; total, 1,595. At the corner of Stephendale Road is Grove 
House, of which we shall speak in connection with its famous namesake. Southwards, Bagley’s 
Lane led to the now vanishing Town Meads. 

At about the centre of Harwood Terrace is the Imperial Road, which runs parallel with 
Bagley’s Lane. This thoroughfare was formed as the outcome of negotiations between the 
Fulham District Board of Works and the Imperial Gas Company, now the Gas Light and Coke 
Company, the latter body agreeing to pay £ 1,000, and to construct the road in consideration of 
the permission accorded them to partially close Sands End Lane. It was completed in 1879. 

The land on the south side of the New King’s Road, west of Eelbrook 
Peasecroft, Terrace and Bagley’s Lane, was anciently known as Peasecroft or Pearscroft. 
or Pearscroft. As early as 1425 the Court Rolls make mention of “ Pesecroft.” In 1576 it was 
ordered : “ All the tenants of lands in Peasecroft abutting upon the Common of 
Helbroke to make their ditches sufficient.” On a portion of the site of Peasecroft, Peter- 
borough Villas were built. 

Certain freelands in Peasecroft bore the name of Coffers, Cofferes, Coferes or Cofferers. 
Generally speaking, the “Manor” of Coffers was held by the owners of the freelands or 
“ Manors ” known as Rosamond’s at Parson’s Green and Lane’s at Walham Green. In 1476 
“ the tenants of the lands called Coferes ” were required to scour their ditches “ in Pesecroft 
abutting upon Helbrook.” 


CHAPTER VII. 
king’s road. 

SECTION IV.— FROM WATERFORD ROAD TO STANLEY BRIDGE. 

This section, which takes us to the parish boundary at Stanley Bridge, covers 
The Kings what is now known as the King’s Road in contradistinction to the New King’s 
Koad. Road which we have just traversed. 

The eastern, like the western, end of this thoroughfare, was, in olden times, 
known by no special name. As late as 1686 it is described in the Court Rolls as “ the 
highway leading from Sandyend to helbroke.” In Rocque’s “Map” of 1741-5, the thoroughfare 
from Waterford Road to Stanley Bridge is marked as “ The King’s Road.” 

NORTH SIDE. 

At the corner of Waterford Road is the “ Lord Palmerston ” (No. 648), a modern house 
dating; from about 1862. Here, as we have mentioned, was a bar across the King’s Road. 

An amusing incident, in connection with this bar, occurred early in the century. A couple 
of men, who had engaged in a prize-fight on the Common facing Pomona Place, having settled 
their differences, started for London. When they neared the bar, the old woman in charge of 


8 4 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


it, having been apprised of events, sallied forth from the gatehouse, and, holding up a rusty old 
sword, in the King’s name defied the evil-doers to pass. The two men promptly caught 
hold of her and, having locked her securely in her toll house, pursued their way in peace. 

Where Cornwall Street now joins the King’s Road was the commencement of an old 
lane which swept round in a north-westerly direction, joining the Fulham Road near the 
northern end of Britannia Road. The next turning was Bull Alley, which ran northwards to 
the Fulham Road, on the site now marked by Stamford Street. Of Bull Alley we shall speak 
in our account of Fulham Road. 

In the King’s Road, at the south-west corner of Bull Alley, was a tavern 
The “Bull." known as the “ Bull,” mentioned in the Parish Books as early as 1713. One of 
Sir Richard Steele’s letters to his wife, dated 9 Aug. 1710, is thus directed : 

“To Mrs. Steele, 

At Mrs. Bradshaw’s house, at Sandy-end, 

Over-against the Bull Alehouse, in Fulham-road. ” 

By “ Fulham Road ” was doubtless intended the “ King’s Road.” In the letter he tells 
Lady Steele to “ come home by this morning’s coach, if you are impatient, but if you are not 
here before noon, I will come down to you in the evening.” In front of the “ Bull,” which was 
pulled down many years ago, were some seats for the use of customers, shaded by 
pleasant trees. 

Just before reaching Stanley Bridge was another turning between the Fulham and King’s 
Roads, known as Bull Lane. This, in later times, became Harriet Street, a name which, in 
1888, was changed to Wandon Road. Here is Chelsea Station, built in 1866. When the 
railway was formed, Harriet Street was considerably raised. The old tenements on the west 
side still show the original level. 


SOUTH SIDE. 

We will now take the south side. 

This ancient lane, which led from the eastern end of the “bend” in the 
Sands End King’s Road to the Town Meadows, is now almost obliterated, the small 

Lane. portion, which still exists, bearing the designation of Waterford Road. 

Sands End Lane, in olden times, was by far the most important 

thoroughfare in the neighbourhood of Sands End. In the Parish Books the earliest mention 
of the name is in 1646. At a Vestry, held on 19 May of this year, 

“ Information was brought in from Thomas Walter of Richard Coales in sand end lane keeping of 3 familyes being 
inmates in his house, lately out of Barnes and haue noe other profession but Begging.” 

The Vestry agreed that Thomas Walter should prosecute Coales “according to the statute 
in that case made and prouided.” The greater portion of Sands End Lane is now incorporated 
in the site of the works of the Gas Light and Coke Company. (See vol. i. p. 83.) 

On the east side of Sands End Lane was a noted inn called the “ Rose,” a 

The house which still exists under the name of the “ Old Rose,” while another 

“ Old Bose.” “ Rose,” a more modern house, now faces it. The earliest notice of the “ Rose ” 

occurs in the minutes of a Court General in 1708, when “Francis Whettman 
surrendered one cottage at Sandy End called by the name of the sign of the ‘Rose’ to the use 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 85 

of Richard Sanders of Fulham, innkeeper, and heirs.” In the Highway Rate books the 
house is mentioned under the year 1753 : 

“ Paid two labourers to scavenge y e footpath from Mr. Bowacks to the Rose . . . . 3s. od.” 

The sporting fraternity were great patrons of the “ Rose ” Shooting competitions were 
not infrequent events at this house. 

Here is one for 1839 : 

“ The ‘ Rose.’ To be shot for at the ‘ Rose,’ 

Sandsend, Fulham, on Monday the 8th April 1839, 
a very handsome chased silver snuffbox by twelve 
members at nine sparrows each. Entrance 6 6. 

To be handicapped, 16 and 19 yards rise ; 40 yards 
bounds. To commence at two o’clock. The box at 
the bar for inspection.” 

Ben Caunt, the pugilist, was a 
patron of the “ Rose ” in its palmy 
days. 

It was in a cottage at Sands End 
Lane that John Bowack lived from 1730 
down to 1756. He seems to have 
moved here from Church Street, Chelsea, 
where, in 1705-6, he commenced to pub- 
lish “ The Antiquities of Middlesex.” In 1731 he paid a fine of ^5 5s. “for being excused 
serving the office of overseer.” In his younger days Bowack, who wrote a beautiful hand, held 
the post of writing master at Westminster School. A fine specimen of his skill in penmanship 
is to be seen in Harleian MS. 1809, a thin vellum book containing two neat drawings in Indian 
ink, and various accounts of English books, etc., sent to Lord Oxford in December 1712. In 
July 1732 he received the appointment of Clerk to the Commissioners of the Turnpike Roads, 
and in 1737 he was made Assistant Secretary to the Westminster Bridge Commissioners. 
The Church Registers record : 

1739. Dorothy W. of John Bowack . . . . . . . ' bu. 13 Apl. 

An old path ran from Sands End Lane to Bagley’s Lane. In 1835 Mr. Robert Gunter 
paid ^100 for permission to close it. 

The “Hand and Flower,” (No. 617, King’s Road), was formerly a well-known 
The '‘Hand j n n, with pleasant tea-gardens and a bowling-ground. In the Parish Books it is 
and Flower.” not mentioned by name till 1845. 

Passing Edith Row, formerly Barr’s Alley, we come to Sotheron Road, 
formerly Grove Road, to Cambria Street, formerly Stanley Park Road, and to Little Stamford 
Street. At the back of these is Stanley Road, which runs from Waterford Road to Cambria 
Street. South of this road are the Imperial Gas Works, of which we speak under Sands End. 

No. 541, King’s Road is the “ Nell Gwynne,” a comparatively modern house, 
The “Nell which preserves the name of an older one which stood not far off. It was so 
Gwynne.” named from the supposed association of Nell Gwynne with Sandford House. 

Along this side of the King’s Road was, in the latter part of the last century, 
a noted nursery, kept by Mr. Henry Parry (“ Parry and Co.”). It was sold by Mr. Raine at the 





86 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


“Rainbow Coffee House” in Cornhill, 22 April 1803. In the auctioneer’s sale bill it is 
described as : 

“ A very valuable freehold estate consisting of a plot of ground of 4 acres bounded on one side by Chelsea Creek and on 
another by the King’s Private Road ; in front of which it extends 162 feet, consisting of a small but neat brick dwelling 
house in front of the said King’s Road with a piece of garden ground nearly encircled by a brick wall, held by Mr. Henry 
Parry, florist, at the low rent of 12 guineas per annum.” 

A good deal of confusion has hitherto existed between the old forms of the 

Stanley names of the bridges across the creek between Fulham and Chelsea. 

Bridge. The ancient name of the bridge over the creek, where it crossed the Fulham 

Road, was Samford or Sandford Bridge, i.e. the bridge at the sand ford. This 
we shall more fully touch on when we reach Stamford Bridge. The bridge which, in early 
days, continued the King’s Road from Chelsea into Fulham was the “ Stanbregge,” or Stone- 
bridge. No “ ford ” is ever added to the name, for the simple reason that, while at the more 
northern point on the Fulham Road, the creek was fordable, at the King’s Road it was not. 

The stone bridge on the King’s road was, like the other bridges within the Manor, 
repairable by the Lord. The Court Rolls contain numerous references to its state of disrepair. 
The first is in 1409, when “ Stonbregge ” required amendment. The next mention of the 
bridge is in 1422, when the name is written “Stanbregge.” In 1448 the Lord was called upon 
to amend “Stanbregge leading towards Fulham mead.” Again, in 1450, the Lord was asked 
to amend “ Stanebregge.” In 1455 the bridge is specifically termed “ Stanbregge atte Sonde,” 
i.e. the stone bridge at Sands End. In 1522 there is a presentment that “the Lord ought to 
repair the bridge called Stenebrege.” 

In the last century the name Stonebridge or Stanbridge fell out of use. The proximity of 
the old “ Bull ” alehouse led to the bridge being called Bull Bridge, and the creek, Bull Bridge 
Creek. In the early part of this century the bridge was generally known as the King’s Road 
Bridge. Stanley Bridge, which now marks the site of the ancient “ Stanbregge,” is a modern 
structure. Its name is due to the Stanleys of Chelsea, whose house stood just on the other 
side of the bridge, on the north side of the King’s Road. 

Other Noteworthy Residents of the King’s Road. 

According to Pulteney’s “ Anecdotes of Botany,” Mark Catesby, the eminent 

Mark naturalist, once lived at Fulham, his home being in or near the King’s Road. 

Catesby. Catesby, who was born about 1679, started, in 1710, on a voyage to America, 

returning to England in 1719 with a magnificent botanical collection. In 1722 he 
visited Carolina, returning in 1726. In 1733 he published his “Natural History of Carolina, 
Florida, and the Bahama Islands.” He was made a Fellow of the Royal Society. He died 
23 Dec. 1749. 

In a house on the King’s Road lived, about 1686-93, John Dunton, said to have 

John been the well-known bookseller. In the minutes of a View in 1686 is the following r 

Dunton. “ \jy e p resen t John Dunton for not scowering up his ditch belonging to y e meadow late in the tenure 

of Capt. Colingwood next the highway leading from Sandyend to helbroke.” 

An altar tomb in Fulham Churchyard formerly bore the words : 
x “John Dunton ob : 27 January 1693 set. 40.” 

As the eccentric bookseller survived till 1733, it is clear that this John Dunton must have 
been a different person. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


87 


CHAPTER VIII. 

parson’s green. 


SECTION I. — GENERAL. 


BETWEEN the New King’s Road and the Fulham Road lies Parson’s Green, in 
Parsons bygone times by far the most aristocratic quarter of Fulham. Bowack states 

Green that, in his day, it was inhabited “ mostly by Gentry and Persons of Quality,” 

Described, who resided in “ several very handsome Houses all standing very airy upon a 
dry, clean Green.” The Green itself forms an irregular triangle, the King’s Road 
constituting its base and the southern end of Parson’s Green Lane its apex. 

The earliest allusion to Parson’s Green occurs in the Court Rolls for 1391, when the name 
is written “ P’sonsgrene.” In ancient documents the Green is spoken of as a portion of the 
Waste of the Manor. 


Parson’s Green owes its name to the Parsonage or Rectory House, which 
Ongm o stood about midway on the western side of the Green. Bowack remarks : 


Name, etc. 


The Green was 
occasionally called the 
Parsonage Green. As 
late as 1708 this form 
occurs in the Church 
Registers : 

Robert the son of 
Richard Readman, Parsonidg 
Green . . bu. 4 ffeb. 

As was the case 
with other commons 
in the Manor, it was 
an offence to fell 



“ Before the said House is a large Common which, within the Memory of several Ancient 
Inhabitants now Living, 
was us’d for a Bowling 
green, belonging to the said 
Rector, and served for his 
own and his domesticks’ 

Diversion, from whence ’tis 
most likely the place was 
literally call’d Parson’s 
Green.” 


Parson’s Green, looking towards Parson’s Green Lane. From a photograph by 
Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


timber here without the permission of the Lord. At a Court General in 1456 it was pre- 
sented that : 


“ Agnes Hasele has cut down 2 Elms of timber of the Lord growing upon Psonage grene without license of the Lord.” 





88 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


At a Court General in 1476 Alice Parker was presented because she possessed a pig which 
was not ringed, “ so that it goeth on to the lands and upon the Common of the Lord called 
psenagegrene, to the common nuisance.” 

In 1625 there were sixteen rated inhabitants at Parson’s Green representing a population 
of, say, 80. In 1641 the number was only 23, equivalent to a population of about 1 1 5. 
In 1649 there were 37 persons rated, or, say, 165 inhabitants. In 1658 the Churchwardens : 

“ Paid for lookinge to a poore woman that fell in Travill vpon Parson’s Greene, 5 daies and for 

passinge her away to London 9s. 6d.” 

Lysons, quoting from Perfect Occurrences , 31 March 1648, says: 

“ It was reported in the House of Commons in the month of March 1648, that a Doctor, one of his Majesty’s 
Chaplains, had several times preached about Parson’s Green, once in the great brick house, * another time in the high white 
house t when there was a great resort of people and many of them disaffected to the Parliament. The Doctor was sent for 
and, after examination, committed to custody.” 

I he assessments for 1666 show 49 persons rated under Parson’s Green, or a population of 
about 245 ; in 1674 there were 72 ratepayers or, say, 360 inhabitants. 

In 1664 posts were erected “ att and too ” Parson’s Green. On this occasion there was 

“ paid to Carpenters and Labor rs for pininge the Posts and settinge them . . . 17s. 6d.” 

1 he following presentments were made at a Court Baron in 1688 : 

“ We p r sent William Ranger for lopping an Elme tree growing upon the Lords Waste in Parsons Greene w th out leave 
of y e Lord of the Mano r and doe amerce the said William Rainger three shillings and foure pence.” 

“ We p r sent John Haines victualler for setting vp posts before his house at Parsons Greene without leave of the Lord 
of the Mano r and doe amerce the said John Haines six shillings and eight pence and order y 4 he remove them by the first of 
Aprill next under the paine of twenty shillings.” 

The Highway Rate books for 1722 record : 

“ For Stocking Ruts and mending y e Bank at Pars Green . ...... 6s. od.” 

The population of Parson’s Green in 1739 was about 225. In 1834 a cricket match was 
played on Parson’s Green : “ Married versus Single Women.” The married women won. 
Shortly before his death in 1878, the Rev. R. G. Baker erected the handsome polished 
granite drinking fountain on the Green facing the New King’s Road. 

Down to within living memory Parson’s Green was little better than a dreary grass plot, 
surrounded by posts and chains. A narrow muddy pathway crossed from Rectory Place to 
Elm House, while another trended towards the Duke’s Head. It still boasted several fine old 
trees, including a row of large elms on the east side and a row of plane trees facing Pitt Place. 

Towards the south-east corner of the Green was the pond, a rather large 

The sheet of water, one end of which was very deep. The East End Road now 

Pond. crosses the eastern portion of the pond ; the other terminated about opposite 

Peterborough Road. According to tradition the neighbouring Baptists 
occasionally used it for the purposes of the immersion of their members. It was doubtless 
at one time a clear pool, but those of us who remember it in its later and dirtier days have 
not the most agreeable recollections concerning it. Even within living memory some of the 
village boys were wont to take a dip in the pond. Dogs and ducks patronized it, and market 

* Probably Brightwell’s, q. v. 


t Albion House. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 89 

gardeners led their horses into it to bathe. The first known reference to it occurs in the 
Court Rolls for 1559, when the following presentment was made : 

“ William Maynarde mercer has fished in the pond (stagnis) at psongre contrary to the orders of the Homage.” 

In the minutes of Courts held in 1606 and 1626, references are made to the “ pond on 
Parson’s Green called Colepitt.” The only reference to the pond in the Parish Books occurs 
under date 1727: 

“ To money paid for scouring Parson’s Green Ditch ....... 4s.” 

The pond was fed by a natural spring. When, some years ago, the main drainage of the 
King’s road was laid, the spring was destroyed and the pond was filled up. 

Parson’s Green formerly had its fair, an annual institution which is said to 

The have been first established in the reign of William III. Addison, in No. 452 of 

Fair. the Spectator for 19 Aug. 1712 (8th Aug. O. S.), amusingly alludes to the 

deadly dulness of the western suburbs of the London of his day. “ They advise 
from Fulham,” he writes, “that things remained there in the same state they were.” Then, in 
the same vein of satire, the great essayist continues : 

“ They had intelligence just as the Letters came away, of a Tub of excellent Ale just set abroach at Parson's Green 
but this wanted confirmation.” 

This ale-tapping was, of course, an incident in the annual revels of the village folk. The 
fair generally lasted three days (6th, 7th and 8th Aug. O. S., or 17th, 1 8th and 19th Aug. 

N. S.) Mr. C. Griffin, writing of “ Parson’s Green in the olden times,” in the Parish 

Magazine for Aug. 1884, observes : 

“ At such times, besides the rows of booths arranged under the trees on the east side of the Green — of which, alas, so 
few remain — might be seen the usual concomitants of an ancient country fair, such as greasy pole climbing, treacle bobbing, 
ale-broaching, and competitive hot tea drinking.” 


“ Honest ” John Phelps, who well remembered the fair, thus described it : 

“ I’ve been to the Fair many a time. It was held on the 17th, 1 8th and 19th August each year, and if one day 
happened to be a Sunday, it was continued to the 20th. My mother sold oysters there. I can tell you a story about one 
of the Hudnotts — William, a sailor ; — and Parson’s Green Fair. He came home from sea and Parson’s Green Fair being 
on at the time, he went there. The canvas booths were all ranged about under the trees, where they sold gingerbread and 
such like commodities. Well, William was so active as a sailor that he climbed on one of the booths which broke away, 
and he went through on to all the things below, while the people were asleep inside, and he had to pay the damage. It 
was a wonderful nice fair, but I remember one thing that wasn’t nice. Poor live cocks used to be tied up by their legs and 
people threw sticks at them.” 

Parson’s Green Fair was essentially a pleasure fair. Along the King’s Road side, it was the 
general custom to arrange the puppet shows and acting booths. On the west side were the 
refreshment stalls. At the top of the Green, near the “ White Horse,” were the fish stalls, 
oysters and whelks always being in large demand. 

In the early years of this century, “ Billy ” Button, a noted clown, used to ride a horse at 
the fair. After going through its antics, the intelligent animal would throw its rider off and 
“ bolt” for the stables of the “ White Horse ” inn. The “ Diary” of Sergeant Roe contains a 
few allusions to Parson’s Green Fair ; thus : 

“ 1807. 17 Aug. My Boy here to-day and at the fare Parsons Green. I think he is better.” 

“ 1808. 17 Aug. being the fair at P. Green to which all the children went and Mrs. R. and self in the Evening.” 

VOL. II. 12 


90 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The following “ Public Notice” was issued about 1810. 

“ Fairs : At Parson’s Green and Blue Green, alias Brook Green, Hammersmith. Whereas a report has lately been 
circulated with great industry through the parish of Fulham and elsewhere that the late fair at Parson’s Green was held 
under the authority and with the approbation of the Bishop of London, as Lord of the Manor, and that all the profits of it 
were appropriated to his use and also the profits of the fair at Blue Green alias Brook Green, Hammersmith, now, we, the 
underwritten Rector, Curate and Churchwarden of the Parish of Fulham are authorized by his Lordship to contradict the 
said scandalous report in which there is not one word of truth.” 

This quaint notice is signed by Graham Jepson, Rector of Fulham, John Owen, curate, and 
George Maty ear, churchwarden. 

Norris Brewer, in “ London and Middlesex ” ( 1 8 1 6), observes : 

“Some fastidious persons attempted a few years back, to suppress this annual festival, but, after a long altercation 
between hired constables and the inhabitants, the harmless amusements were suffered to proceed.” 

In April 1823, Parson’s Green Fair was suppressed by the Magistrates. 


CHAPTER IX. 

PARSON’S GREEN — ( continued ). 

SECTION II.— EAST SIDE. 

We will now notice some of the old houses which once bordered the Green. We 
Hollybush w jq fi rs t take the east side. 

House. At the south-east corner there survived, until 1884, one of the most notable 

East End residences in Fulham, known in ancient times as Hollybush House, but, in later 

House days, as Fast End House. It was built about the end of the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth. Its first known occupant was Sir William Billesbie, knight, of whom 
we have spoken in our account of Fulham Church. (See vol. i. pp. 217-8.) Sir William, who 
died 25 March 1607-8, sold the estate, in 1606, to Sir Thomas Smith of Brightwell’s. The 
surrender is thus recorded in the minutes of a Court General in 1606 : 

“On 11 May 1606, William Billesbie kt. and Dame Anne his wife surrendered a certain tenement of new erection 
called Holybushe House on a parcel of the Waste of Parsons Greene which the said William had taken of the Lord and 
also a parcel of land in Austens field and other lands late in the tenure of Hugh Parlor, gent., deceased, abutting upon the 
pond in Parsons Green called Colepitt .... to the use of Thomas Smith and his heirs which said Thomas was on 
11 May 1606 admitted. ” 

Sir Thomas, on his death in 1609, left his estate at Parson’s Green to his son, Robert 
Smith, but his widow, Lady Frances Smith, was to “receive the profits during her life.” In 
1615 this lady became the wife of Thomas Cecil, first Earl of Exeter. Robert Smith pre- 
deceased his mother, dying in 1626, when his sister, Margaret, who had married Thomas 
Carey, became heiress to the estate. At a Court General, in this year, she was duly admitted. 
The minute recording the admission describes the site as a place “ where elms and hollybushes 
grow,” a description which accounts for the name of this vanished mansion and its still existing 
neighbour, Elm House. At the next Court Baron, in 1626-7, Thomas and Margaret Carey 
surrendered Hollybush House to Robert Dickson of St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


9i 


Robert Dickson died in 1644, leaving a son Robert, who, in 1657, mortgaged the estate 
for £ 600 to one James Short. From the minutes of a Court, in 1658, we gather that a part of 
this sum had by that date been repaid by Robert Dickson, but, his death having occurred, 
Short was admitted to hold under his 
successor till payment of the residue. 

Robert Dickson’s heir was a third 
Robert Dickson, his nephew, son of his 
brother, Thomas Dickson. In some un- 
explained way Holly bush House very 
shortly afterwards passed into the pos- 
session of William Mason of Lambeth. 

Its next owner was Robert Blan- 
chard, a distinguished London goldsmith, 
partner with Sir Francis Child in the 
Fleet Street bank still known as Child 
and Co.’s. He came to live at Fulham in 
1666. At a View in 1675, the Lord, 

“ of his special grace and upon the 
petition of Robert Blanchard of Parson’s Green,” granted him a parcel of the Waste on which 
to erect “ unam sheddam quae convertatur et inserviat pro uno domo,” that is, a structure 
which he might turn into and use for the purpose of a coachhouse. 

Blanchard appears to have done much to raise the status of his Bank, which was known 
by the sign of “ Ye Marygold.” This Bank was originally established by a family named 
Wheeler. The first of the family of whom we possess any record was John Wheeler, a London 
goldsmith, who carried on business in the Cheap. He died in 1575. The business was 
continued by his son, a second John Wheeler, who moved into Fleet Street. He died in 1609. 
On his death the concern came into the hands of William Wheeler, son of the younger John 
Wheeler. William moved his shop to “Ye Marygold” which had, until then, been an inn, 
next to Temple Bar. He died in 1663. William Wheeler’s son, a second William, who was 
admitted a member of the Goldsmiths’ Company by patrimony, 27 April 1666, continued the 
Bank. The date of his death is unknown. The business now fell to Robert Blanchard, who 
had married Martha, the widow of William Wheeler senior. On 2 Oct. 1671, Francis Child, 
of whom we shall presently speak, married Elizabeth, daughter of William Wheeler senior. 
Blanchard appears shortly afterwards to have taken Child into partnership with him. In “ The 
Little London Directory” of 1677, the firm of Blanchard and Child of “Ye Marygold ” is given 
in a list of “ all the Goldsmiths that keep Running Cashes.” 

Robert Blanchard died 6 June 1681, apparently at his premises at Temple Bar. In his 
ledger, which is still preserved, are notes by him of sundry payments to his doctors and 
“ chirurgeons ” made during his fatal illness. The last is on 6 June 1681, when he writes : 

“ Spent on the Doctor at the ‘ Devil Tavern ’ ......... 7 s - 6d.” 

In accordance with his will his remains were interred at Fulham. The Church Registers record : 

1681. Mr. Robert Blanchard .......... bu. y e io of June. 

At the next Court General, in 1682, Mrs. Martha Blanchard was admitted to Hollybush 
House. 



East End House. From a drawing by Miss Daniel, circa 1851. 



92 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The following is an extract from the will of Robert Blanchard. It is dated 17 Aug. 1680, 
and a codicil, 27 May 1681. It was proved 15 June 1681 (P.C.C. 87 North) : 

“I, Robert Blanchard, cittizen and goldsmith of London. My lands in Hayes co. Middlesex to my friends Mr. 
Christopher Cratford, Mr. Francis Child and Mr. John East in Trust for ^80 per annum to my sister Mrs. Alice Veel 
for life and after her death to Richard Blanchard of Westminster, eldest son of Thomas Blanchard of Ringwood co. 
Hants who was son of Arthur Blanchard brother to my late father Thomas Blanchard deceased, and whereas my wife is 
seized of two houses near the Savoy, she to give same to her grandson Robert Child. My copyhold in Fulham to my wife 
for life and afterw’ards to Elizabeth Child daughter of my said wife and heirs for ever. 

“ To my wife my houses in Fleet St. and Blackfryers and at her death to her grandson John Child. I give five pounds 
to the Poore of Fullham on Fullham syde to be given and distributed by the Vestry to such as are old and have been sober, 
honest, laborious and Frequenters of the Church.” 

Mrs. Blanchard died at Hollybush House in 1685-6. The Church Registers record : 

1685. Mrs. Mary* Blanchard w d of Mr. Rob. Blanchard ...... bu. 23 of Jan. 

In accordance with the will of her husband, Hollybush House descended to her daughter, 
Elizabeth, the wife of Francis Child. 

Sir Francis Child was born at Heddington in Wiltshire in 1642. His father was Robert 
Child, a clothier. Corning to London at an early age, Child was, in March 1655-6, apprenticed 
for eight years to William Hall, a London goldsmith. An entry, which is still preserved 
among the records of the Bank, made by Francis Child himself, reads : 

“ Memorandum that I ffrancis Childe sonn of Robert Childe of Headdington in the County of Wiltts clothyer doe 
putt myself aprintize unto William Hall, cittizen and goldsmith of London for the tearme of eight yeares from the feast 
of St. Mary the Blessed Virgin next ensuing. 

“ Francis Child.” 

Child, having served his articles, was, on 24 Mar. 1663-4, admitted to the freedom of the 
Goldsmiths’ Company, and on 17 April following he was enrolled a freeman of the City of 

London. On the death of Robert Blanchard, 
he succeeded to his fortune. In July 1681, 
the firm of Blanchard and Child became 
Francis Child and John Rogers, the latter 
being Sir Francis’s cousin. Pennant justly 
calls Child “ the father of the profession.” 
He was certainly the first banker who 
dropped the goldsmiths’ trade. 

On 6 Jan. 1681-2, Child was chosen for 
St. Dunstan’s precinct of the Ward of Far- 
ringdon Without in the Court of Common 
Council and in October 1689 he was elected 
Alderman of the Ward. On 29 Oct. 1689 
he was knighted by William III. at the 
Guildhall on the occasion of the mayoralty 
banquet. Finally, on 29 September 1698, Sir Francis was elected Lord Mayor of London. 
According to Luttrell, Child’s mayoralty left him ^4,000 out of pocket. In Feb. 1689-90, he 
was admitted a member of the Honourable Artillery Company and in March 1693-4 he was 
elected one of the six colonels of the City Trained Bands. In 1702 he sat as a Whig as one of 
the four representatives for the City in the first Parliament of Queen Anne. 



* “ Mary ” is an error for “ Martha. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


93 


Sir Francis Child was a munificent supporter of Christ’s Hospital, a portion of which, in 
1705, he rebuilt. Osterley Park, the seat of his son, Robert Child, was purchased by Sir 
Francis about 17 11. 

Very little is known about Child’s life at Fulham. In 1690 he was admitted to the 
adjacent messuage known as Parlor’s tenement. At a Court Baron, in 1693, he was elected 
the Lord’s reeve for Hollybush House.. 

Sir Francis died at Hollybush House, 4 Oct. 1713, and was buried in a vault in the 
Churchyard. (See vol. i. p. 302.) The Church Registers record : 

1713. Sir Francis Child knight ........... bu. 9 Oct. 

Sir Francis had fifteen children, of whom twelve were sons, namely Robert, Francis, 
James, Christopher, William, Leonard, George, John, Thomas, Stephen, Samuel, and one other, 
and three daughters, namely Martha, Elizabeth and Jane. Sir Robert and his brother, known 
as Sir Francis the younger, followed their father’s business. Christopher and William were 
twins, baptized at St. Dunstan’s. George is believed to have taken holy orders. John died in 
childhood. Thomas appears to have been a merchant. Stephen was a goldsmith in partner- 
ship with a Mr. Tudman at the “ Crown” in Lombard Street. Samuel, the youngest son, was 
also a goldsmith. Martha became the wife of Anthony Collins of Parson’s Green. Elizabeth 
married Tyrringham Backwell, son of Alderman Edward Backwell,* and Jane married a 
Mr. Guydott. Only Robert, Francis, Samuel, Elizabeth and Jane survived their father. 

The following is an extract from the will of Sir Francis Child, dated 2 Feb. 1710-1 and 
proved 2 Dec. 1713 (P.C.C. 269 Leeds). 

“ I Sir Francis Child of London knight. To my wife all my copyholds in the parish of fifulham and all my Freehold 
messuages, lands, etc., in the said parish for life Remainder to my eldest son Sir Robert Child for life Remainder to Mr. 
John Tidcomb of London merchant and Mr. Stephen Child, citizen and goldsmith of London in Trust for heirs in tale 
male of my said son Robert and in default to my next son Francis Child for life and heirs male of body and in default 
to my son Samuel Child and heirs male of body and in default to my own right heirs for ever. My personal estate to be 
divided into three parts, one part thereof to my wife, another part to my children Robert, Francis and Samuel Child equally, 
my daughter Martha having been fully preferred by me in marriage and after died, and my daughter Elizabeth being likewise 
fully preferred by me in marriage, and my daughter Jane being likewise fully preferred by me in marriage. Of the 
remaining third part, .£500 to my wife on condition she release her right of Dower in my freehold estate in Hemlock 
Court co. Middlesex. To each of my said three sons ^1,000. To my son-in-law Collins ^50. To my son-in-law 
Backwell and his wife 7 ^ 5 ° apiece. To my son-in-law Guydott and his wife ^50 apiece. Unto the Child my Daughter 
Backwell is now enseint with £\oo. Unto the poor of Headington where I was born, St. Dunstan West, London, and 
flulham Tfio to be distributed by the Churchwardens. 

Lady Elizabeth Child died at Hollybush House, 23 February 1719-20. She was buried in 
the family vault at Fulham. The Church Registers record : 

1719. Lady Eliz. Child bu. 27 Feb. 

Her will, dated 20 May 1714, was proved in 1720. 

On his mother’s death, Sir Robert Child came into possession of Hollybush House. 
He resided at Osterley Park, where he died, 6 Oct. 1721. He was also buried at Fulham. 
The Church Registers record : 

1721. S r Robert Child ........... bu. n Oct. 

* In a letter from John Yerney to Sir R. Verney, dated London 8 Oct. 1677, the following passage occurs : 

“ .... In Whitefriars were burnt 4 or 5 houses also to the ground, and as many more defaced. Mr. 

Carpenter, in whose chamber the fire began, was burnt in his bed ; Alderman Backwell’s son’s chamber was burnt, and he 
thought to be in it, but by good luck he went that evening to Fulham.” — Hist. MSS. Com. Reports, vol. vii. p. 470. 


PEDIGREE OF CHILD FAMILY. 


94 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


u 


- a 

d 

Q 


— £ 

13 

W 


d 


: _c m 42 3 H-. 


o 

rg ’ u u ^ 

Id CD g nO*^ ^ r 

"p 5 H tv, . " <r> as . 

N ^ P ^ r 

~ S > ’o o . g 

W 1 > 13 !> fc/)-Q 13 PC 


.3 P= 

C /3 U 


" VO “ o Pi " 

— , d (J 

^30 


! 33 O' 


o 

; * i 4 


■Jgj?s 


t /3 > , 

.5 J 


£ 5 - £ 

5 C ca 5 
5 <d £ 7-. 
2 2 cd 

•<WPP 




cd 


3 £ W ^ 


42 Ph N 




O' 


co p 5 


fcc 

<C 


u 


s p 5 J? 
_ E d.~ 31, 

d d -* ' 

CO fan NO 


t/ 3 * 


cd u 


cd ,o J2 ^ h-i 

o — C on 

<U j 3 5 O 
O 42 ^ VO M 


L 2 O QN 


hJ 


c /3 
c /3 <D 


s w '^ P >, 

■ 3 ** "S.g|^ 
5 UoR 

3 4 - ron 


.'T: Oh l 

£ JQ. 


CD ^ r£Z 

^->42 PL 


W5 -J-J (Tj o 

3 P 33 o 1 N 
■ P 3 "P CO v* 

03 • ^ 


- r " * 
3 PL CO > 


£ D-bv 

U Jq.; 


: cl—; ^ 

i «U O 

1 42 ft, cs 


: rr co 

<3 «vo 


« -£ ^ 


- — - CL 

•g 

cS> O ( 


cd g 


£ < o 


CO 


s- _ CD i_i o' CD 

^oO 

O r- *-*— • CO • _ 

-y ^ CD NO 3 •"• • 

PL O 42 HO* HH 


Sarah Anne 
b. Aug. 1764 
mar. May 1782 
John 10th Earl 
of Westmorland. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


95 


In 1720, Hollybush House was let by Sir Robert Child to Admiral Sir Charles Wager, 
knt., who spent here nearly the last twenty-two years of his life. 

This famous English Admiral was born in 1666, and achieved his great success in the war 
of the Spanish Succession. The operations of Commodore Sir Charles Wager, who was 
knighted by Oueen Anne in recognition 
of his bravery, afford us a vivid picture 
of what a cruising fight was in the days 
when Spanish galleons from El Dorado 
were coveted prizes in the eyes of Eng- 
lish seamen. In the spring of 1708, the 
Commodore received intelligence that 
Spanish treasure ships had sailed from 
Carthagena for Portobello. In the month 
of May, Wager, with only four English 
men-of-war, attacked seventeen Spanish 
galleons as they were creeping along 
the South American shore. At sunset 
the battle began. About midnight the 
Spanish Admiral’s ship, the San Jose, 
blew up. Six hundred men and seven 
millions in gold and silver went down. Vastly more wealth was destroyed than 

taken, yet the gallant Commodore managed to secure prize-money amounting to about 
£ 1 00,000. On his return home he received the honour of knighthood, 8 Dec. 1709. 

Sir Charles Wager, who, in 1733, was made First Lord of the Admiralty, is said to 
have died at Stanley House, Chelsea, 24 May 1743. Lysons notes : 

“Mr. Collinson, in his MS. Diary, remarks that in the year 1756, a tulip tree, which had been given to Sir Charles 
W ager, having been raised from seed thirty years before, flowered for the first time in his garden opposite Peterborough 

House.” 



Sir Francis Child the younger, who came into possession of Hollybush House in 1721, 
died 20 April 1740, and was buried at Fulham. The Church Registers record : 

1740. Hon hle S r Francis Child .......... bu. 28 Apl. 

On his death, his brother, Samuel Child, was admitted. He continued to let the property 
as his brothers had done. At his death, in 1752, it was sold to the Powells. 

P'rom about 1751 to 1762 Francis Gashry, Paymaster at the Ordnance Office, resided at 
the house. He was buried in Fulham Churchyard. The Church Registers record : 

1762. Francis Gashry Esq. .......... bu. 29 May. 

His widow, Mrs. Martha Gashry, was rated for the property down to 1777; in 1778 
Mr. John Powell was rated, and in 1788 his heir, Mr. A. A. Powell, of whom we shall speak 
in connection with High Elms House, Percy Cross. By Mr. John Powell, Hollybush House 
was much modernized and re-named East End House. 

Dr. Jeffery Ekins, Dean of Carlisle, according to Faulkner, resided here. Before he took 


96 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW.- 


orders, Ekins, according to the “ Memoirs” of Richard Cumberland, “ composed a drama of an 
allegorical cast, which he entitled Florio ; or The Pursuit of Happiness .” He successively held 
the rectories of Quainton, Sedgefield and Morpeth. In 1771 he published “ A Translation 
of the Loves of Medea and Jason,” by Apollonius of Rhodes. Dr. Ekins died 20 Nov. 
1791, and was buried at Fulham. (See vol. i. p. 252.) 

In 1793 the house was rented by Sir John Hales, bart., who died here in 1802. The 
Church Registers record : 

1802. Sir John Hailes ........... bu. 3 Mar. 

In 1808 East End House was taken by the famous Mrs. Fitzherbert, who was visited 
here by her royal admirer, the Prince of Wales, afterwards George IV. This remarkable 
woman was Maria Anna Smythe, daughter of Walter Smythe, of Brombridge, Hants. She was 
born 26 July 1756. Her first husband was a Mr. Weld, of Lulworth, a wealthy Roman 
Catholic gentleman. Her second marriage was with Mr. Fitzherbert, of Swinnerton, Staffs. 
Though denied by Fox and other Ministers, there is no doubt that the Prince of Wales was 
secretly married to her in 1785. Mrs. Fitzherbert, who left Parson’s Green in 1810, died at 
Brighton, 27 Mar. 1837. 

After a short tenancy by Mr. John Bayford, East End House was, in 1814, bought by 
Mr. John Daniel, a wealthy West India merchant, who spent large sums of money in 
structural improvements. In his day, there was no man better known, or more highly 
respected, in Fulham than “Squire” Daniel, as he is yet familiarly remembered. He died at 
East End House in 1853 and was interred at All Saints. (See vol. i. p. 253.) A family of 
the name of Stainsby succeeded the Daniels. From 1856 to 1859 East End House was the 
residence of Dr. Baillie. Next came Maria Piccolomini, the clever operatic singer. In 1864 
the house was sold by the devisees of Squire Daniel to Mr. Grant Heatly Tod-Heatly, who, 
in 1870, let it to Major Arthur James Ewens. Mr. Tod-Heatly was its last occupant. 

Here, on one occasion, he entertained the Prince of 
Wales. In 1884 the old mansion was razed to the 
ground. Nos. 17 to 41 Parson’s Green now mark 
the site. 

East End House, in the days of its greatness, 
was a perfect specimen of what is known as the Queen 
Anne style of architecture. It was of red brick. The 
front door was of solid mahogany. The inner doors, 
panelling, floors, staircases and shutters were of oak, 
some of which was quite dark with age. Bowack, 
describing the house in 1705, speaks of it as “well-built . 
with brick after the modern manner and looks very 
stately, the gardens also are very good.” 

The grounds (16a. 30 30p.), which were laid out 
with great taste, included an orangery, a rose garden and a fruit garden. They were planted 
with a number of very fine trees, among which was a veteran cedar. On the demolition of 
the house, this tree, which the old Duke of Portland was wont to worship, was blown up 
with gunpowder. In the copy of Faulkner’s “ P'ulham ” at the Vicarage is a pencil sketch 



Cedar Tree at East End House From a 
drawing preserved in the Vicarage 
“ Faulkner.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


97 


of the great tree with its huge branches, taken in Sept. 1854. On the back of the drawing 
are the following details : 

“Measurement of the Cedat Tree at Parson’s Green in 1853. 



“ The six branches are taken at 6 feet 6 inches from the ground. Height of the tree, 68 feet. Diameter of the 
branches 100 feet. Age about 1 50 years. 1853.” 


Where Belfield House and Elm House stand was anciently an extensive 
Hores messuage which extended back as far as Austin’s Field. As the early history 

Tenement. Q f Belfield House is much interwoven with that of Elm House, it will, perhaps, be 
_ , , . best to deal with the two tenements together. 

Parlor’s •=> 

m The most ancient designation of the messuage was that of Hore’s, a name 

Tenement. 

which doubtless recalls that of the family which first occupied it. In a list of the 

Belfield House, tenants of the Manor, in 1401, we find one Richard Hore, about the last 
representative of the name in Fulham. In the minutes of a Court General in 

Elm House. 

1392 it is presented that “John Parker holds *4 acre parcell of Hore’s.” 

During the reign of Richard II. Hore’s was in the occupation of the Rev. Robert Hunt, 
son of William Hunt, of Fulham. In 1395 Robert Hunt surrendered to Elizabeth, the wife of 
Gerard Hokelem, the five acres of which Hore’s then consisted. Gerard Hokelem died in 
1422 possessed of this estate which then passed to Agnes, his daughter, wife of William 
Convngton, who, in the same year, sold Hore’s to John Adam senior and John Adam junior. 

Hore’s tenement was held by the Adam family during the greater part of the fifteenth 
century. In 1491 William Adam sold the estate to Owen Meredith. In 1512 Meredith sold 
Hore’s tenement to Sir Sampson Norton, knight, Master of the Ordnance, of whom we have 
spoken in our account of his monument at Fulham. (See vol. i. pp. 214-5). Sir Sampson’s 
estate at Parson’s Green consisted of eight acres of land in Austin’s Field and the tenement 
called Hore’s. “In his last sickness,” in 1 5 17, he surrendered this estate to his cousin, John 
Norton, who paid a fine of “ xj s iiij' 1 ” on admission. 

VOL. II. 


13 


9 8 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


On the death of this John Norton, in 1571, his youngest son, a second John Norton, was 
admitted, but, in 1577, the latter sold the property to John Wytte, Whitte or White, yeoman, a 
cousin of John Tamworth, of Brightwell’s. Among the minutes of a Court General, in 1579, 
is the following curious presentment : 

“John Whitte, because he has not exonerated the parish of ffulham of a certain infant 
called a sawyer’s child risen and born within the cottage of the said John, contrary 
to the mandate of the last Court is amerced ........ xxx s . ” 

In 1582 he surrendered Hore’s to Joan, wife of Maurice Pyckering. Joan Pyckering died 
in 1596, when her son, Hugh Parlor, succeeded to Hore’s, which now became known as 
Parlor’s tenement. 

Margaret, daughter of Sir William Billesbie of Hollybush House, married Hugh or Hugo 
Parlor, described as of Plumstead, but doubtless identical with the Hugh Parlor of Parson’s 
Green. Sir William Billesbie left his wife Anne “ two crofts called Ore’s crofts,” most likely a 
portion of Hore’s messuage. Francis, son of Flugh Parlor, was, in 1606, admitted to Hore’s 
tenement. 

In 1616 this Francis Parlor, described as “of Plumsted,” sold the whole of his estate at 
Parson’s Green to Thomas Gresham of North End. It consisted of the messuage called Hore’s, 
then comprising nine acres, and three small tenements. 

At the time of this sale, Hore’s tenement was in the occupation of Sir John Vaughan, kt., 
who resided here several vears. It was to the house of this nobleman at Parson’s Green that 

Lord Chancellor Bacon, when he fell into disgrace, 
repaired for six weeks. A part of the sentence 
passed upon Bacon was that he should never again 
come “ within the verge of the Court.” In order, 
however, to settle certain personal affairs, James I. 
granted him license to repair to “ our City of 
London,” and “ to abide there for the space of one 
month or six weeks.” Accordingly he obtained a 
warrant, dated 13 Sept. 1621, under the King’s signa- 
ture, enabling him “to be and remain at Sir John 
Vaughan’s house at Parson’s Green, the said clause 
of confinement notwithstanding.” Sir John Vaughan 
was Comptroller of the Prince’s Household. Though 
styled “Sir John” in the warrant of 13 Sept. 1621, 
he had, on the previous 29 July, been created Lord 
Vaughan of Mullingar in the county of Westmeath. 
In the Fulham Rate books he is styled “the Lord 
Vaughan.” Subsequently he became Earl of Carberry. 

In 1617 Thomas Gresham sold Hore’s tenement to Thomas lies, junior, “of Christ’s 
Church in Oxford, clerk.” 

We now, for the first time, hear of a cottage which was evidently situated between Hore’s 
tenement (identical with Elm House) and Hollybush House (East End House of later times). 
This cottage, to which was attached \ Y / 2 acre of ground, practically occupied the site of 
Belfield House. It was probably one of the three tenements mentioned in the surrender of 1616. 



Sir Francis Bacon. From an engraving after 
an original portrait by Van Somer. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


99 


Dr. Thomas lies, who became the owner of Hore’s in 1617, was, in 1619, admitted to the 
adjacent cottage, in which he resided for some years. Dr. Iles’s house is several times mentioned 
in the Court Rolls. Thus, in 1627, it was reported that : 

“William Gooderich one of the Customarie Tenants hath taken upp or caused to bee taken upp certayne stakes in 
Parson’s Greene upon the Wast there ouer against Doctor lies his house and other of the Tennants of this Manno r w ch said 
stakes weare put in there at the app'ment of the jurie of this Manno r after the Lo d and Tenants both ffreehold and copie- 
hold had granted to the said Doct r lies the Wast ground ouer against the sayd House where the said stakes weare driven 
and therefore hath forfeited to the Lord is.” 

At a Court held in the following year it was ordered that 

“William Gooderidge shall driue or cause to be driuen in certayne stakes w h he formely tooke up in Parson’s 
Greene ouer against Doctor lies his house in the places where thother weare beefore Midsomer Day next or ells shall forfeite 
to the Lo d of this Manno r the some of viij s .” 

Dr. Thomas lies was a noteworthy character. He matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 
on 23 May 1604. He proceeded B.A. on 9 June 1608 and M.A. on 18 April 1611. He 
obtained his B.D. and D.D. on 23 June 1619. His first preferment was the rectory of 
Lasborough, co. Gloucester, in 1609. In 1618 he was appointed rector of Toddenham, co. 
Gloucester. He was principal of Hartford Hall, Oxford, from 1621 to 1633. He was 
appointed canon of Gloucester in 1622. In the same year he became canon of Oxford. 
Finally, in 1635, he received the rectory of Little' Mongeham, Kent. In 1648 he was ejected 
from his preferments and robbed of his private property. He died at Oxford, 20 June 1649. 
On 6 July following administration of his estate was granted to Thomas lies, his eldest son. 

Dr. lies married, as his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Dr. John Weston, prebendary of 
Christ Church, Oxford. This lady was sister to the Rev. John Weston, M.A., of Fulham, rector 
of All Hallows, Lombard Street. Dr. lies is best remembered as the founder of the Alms- 
houses at Brook Green. On the front of these buildings is the following inscription : 

“Quod Pauperibus datur 
In Christum Conferitur 
1629.” 

The houses, which were rebuilt in 1840, were actually erected by Mr. Thomas lies, the father 
of Dr. lies, who owned a considerable estate at Hammersmith. 

Hore’s tenement, on its vacation by Lord Vaughan, became the property and residence of 
Charles Holloway, sergeant-at-law, who, for many years, held the post of steward to the 
Bishop of London. 

Next we find both Hore’s tenement and Dr. Iles’s house in the possession of John Hicks, 
who, in 1651, had purchased the former from Charles Holloway, of the Inner Temple, son of 
the above Charles Holloway. 

The Hickses were a notable family. John Hicks’ father was a tallow chandler of London. 
He himself was a member of the Vintners’ Company. In the Bishop of London's Registry is 
an entry of the marriage of John Hicks, gent., of Fulham, aged 58, and Anne Needier of the 
same, aged about 58, “at Fulham or SS. Anne and Agnes, London, 27 April, 1640.’ Mrs. 
Anne Needier, the widow of Henry Needier, who was buried at Fulham in 1638, had for some 
years resided at Dr. Iles’s house at Parson’s Green, whither John Hicks, who had previously 
been assessed for a house in “ ffulham streete,” now came to live. Subsequently, about 1647, 


IOO 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


he moved to Church Row. Robert Hicks or Hickes, the son of John Hicks, a woollen draper, 
lies buried in Fulham Church.* (See vol. i. p. 257). 

In 16^8 kobei t Hicks sold Dr. Iless cottage to Edward Peirce, or Pearce, the grandson of 
John Pearce, of Glynde, co. Sussex, and son of Edward Pearce, of London, by Mary, daughter 
of Thomas Bishop, of London. He married Mary, second daughter of Sir Dudley Carleton by 
his second wife, Lucy Crofts, of Croft Castle, co. Hereford. They had two sons, Edward and 

Dudley, and three daughters, Mary, 
Lucy and Bridget. 

In 1665-6 Hore’s tenement and 
Dr. Iles’s cottage became the pro- 
perty of William Rumbold.f In the 
minutes of a Court Baron, held 14 
Feb. 1665-6, are the following ad- 
missions : 

“ Presented that on 9 June, 17 Car. II. (1665) 
Edward Pearce and Mary his wife surrendered 
one cottage and ij acre in Austen Field and one 
parcel of the Waste at Parson’s Green in which 
Thomas lies D.D. deceased did formerly inhabit 
to the use of William Rumbold of London, Esq., 
and Mary his wife.” 

“ Edward Pearce and Mary his wife sur- 
rendered a messuage and nine acres near Parson’s 
Green and half an acre of arrable land in 
Austen’s Field formerly in the occupation of 
Charles Holloway, Esq., to the use of William 
Rumbold and Mary his wife Now at this Court 
the said William Rumbold in his proper person 
and said Mary his wife by her attorney, Stephen 
Kibblewhite, were admitted.” 

With the career of William Rum- 
bold, Comptroller of the Great Ward- 
robe in the reign of Charles II., we have 
dealt at length in our account of Ful- 
ham Church. (See vol. i. pp. 224-8). 
At a View, in 1668, the death of 
William Rumbold was presented. It is difficult to say exactly what happened on his demise. 
Mrs. Rumbold, who survived her husband only three months, appointed Lord Mordaunt and 
others the guardians of her young children, who, she desired, might be brought up by her 
mother, Mrs. Barclay. All of them were of tender age, Edward, the only surviving son, being 
but two years old. 

At some date, which cannot now be ascertained, the greater portion of the Rumbold estate 
at Parson’s Green— “ the messuage and nine acres” — passed into the possession of Sir Walter 

* This Robert Hicks, for a few months in 1662, was an Alderman of Bridge Ward, but, paying his fine, he was 
discharged service. By his will, dated I June 1669, he devised his property to his wife Aurelia Hicks, who died in 1713. 
He left a daughter, Elizabeth, who became Elizabeth Burroughs. Her son, Hicks Burroughs, inherited the estate. 

t William Rumbold was apparently residing at Fulham before the date of this admission. A letter in the Record 
Office, from his brother Henry, is dated “ Follam 13th July 1664.” 



William Rumbold. From an oil painting in the possession of 
C. J. A. Rumbold, Esq., of Brighton. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


IOI 


Plunkett, kt., who may, perhaps, have held it in the capacity of a guardian. As soon as 
Edward Rumbold attained his majority, he set to work to recover his patrimony. At a Court 
Baron, held in 1687, Sir Walter Plunkett renounced his claim to the property in favour of 
Edward Rumbold. 

At a Court Baron, in 1687-8, Edward Rumbold formally presented himself, and, on paying 
fines and heriots, amounting to 15s., was duly admitted to the copyholds of his father. He 
immediately mortgaged the whole to Roger Jackson, of St. Clement Danes, for upwards of 
^1,000. This done, Edward Rumbold, who was then living in a house in St. James’s, let his 
mortgaged property to one John Starkey and his wife, for one year from 1 Nov. 1689, with 
option of renewal for a further period, at £30 per annum. Financial difficulties preventing 
Edward Rumbold from paying off his mortgage, Jackson claimed possession, and, in 1691, was 
actually admitted by the Homage of the Manor. Immediately upon his admission, this person 
sold the estate to Sir Francis Child, of Hollybush House, who, in turn, was admitted. 

John Starkey, who was desirous of renewing his lease of the premises for eleven years, and 
who had spent a considerable sum on their repair, took proceedings against Edward Rumbold. 
In an information, sworn 23 Oct. 1690,* Starkey asserts that he took the house for one year 
only, as he 

“ did not then knowe whether the aire there would agree with him and his wife,” 

but, finding that it did, and 

“ having repaired the said premises to the extent of T5 and much more out of his pockett in beautifing the same and in 
soileing planting and improveing the gardens and walls and in new Gravelling the walkes and in makeing the same 
convenient for him and resolving to take a further lease therein, disposed of another house which he thought no(t) so 
convenient and signified to said Rumbold.” 


Starkey, who failed to get the desired renewal, goes on : 

“ But so please it, the said Rumbold having entered into a confederacy with S r Francis Child knt. who hath one or 
more houses adjoining the said house he the said Rumbold doth deny that he made said agreement of renewal of lease at 
pleasure of Y r Orator and further said Rumbold doth pretend that his estate is only of the Nature of a copyhold holden of 
the Manor of Fulham and that he hath no power to make such lease of said premisses and Y r Orator also saith he hath 
spent at least on said premisses and said S r Francis Child was the person that first advised Y r Orator to take lease of sd 
premisses and further when Y r Orator had prepared a release he showed it to said Child who seemed well pleased therewith 
and with your Orators neighbourhood and wished your Orator joy and comfort therein or to that very effect and said 
Rumbold now pretends he hath mortgaged said premisses to said S r Francis Child before the contract made with your Orator 
and y r Orator telling S r Francis Child of Rumbold’s unkindness, said S r Francis Child then but never till then did inform 
your Orator that he had a mortgage in said premisses and intended to be admitted tenant thereto.” 


Edward Rumbold, in his defence, pleaded that he never professed power to lease the 
premises, being copyhold, for a longer term than one year, and that, about 16 Mar. 1687-8, in 
consideration of ^800, he surrendered the premises to Sir Francis Child for repayment of ,£848 
on 16 Mar. following, which sum, not being paid, the premises had become forfeited. To show 
his fairness, he expressed his willingness to make the complainant some allowance “ for what he 
may have laid out if he hath laid out anything.” 

Judgment must have gone against John Starkey, for Child remained in undisturbed 
possession of the estate. Edward Rumbold seems to have made a further agreement with Sir 
Francis Child for the repurchase of the property, but, at a Court Baron, in 1691, it is recorded 


Starkey v. Rumbold, Chancery Proceedings. 


102 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


that he had failed to carry out his undertaking. From this date we hear no more of Edward 
Rumbold in connection with Fulham. 

Here we may perhaps be allowed a slight digression. It is curious to note that, though 
the Comptroller’s family disappears from our local records, the descendants of his brother Henry, 
who was buried at Fulham, 28 Mar. 1690-1, returned to the parish, though not to the old home 
at Parson’s Green. The Comptroller’s brother Henry had two sons, Henry and William. The 
latter, who was buried at Fulham, 5 Sept. 1728, had a son, William, who is rated for a house 
somewhere in the neighbourhood of Percy Cross, from 1727 to 1735. Its precise site is 
somewhat doubtful. This William Rumbold, who married Dorothy Maur, n'e Cheney, 
daughter of Richard Cheney, of Hackney, and widow of Captain John Maur, of the East India 
Company’s service, was a remarkable character. He is recorded to have had a considerable 
fortune, which he dissipated in gambling. The house, said to have been a large white one, was 
apparently given up by William Rumbold about the time of the birth of his son, Sir Thomas 
Rumbold, who became Governor of Madras, and was created a baronet after the capture of 
Pondicherry. 

In 1691 the Hon. Francis Villiers * was admitted to Dr. Iles’s cottage, which, on his death 
in 1694, descended to his two sons, the Hon. Charles and William Villiers. The heirs, however, 
immediately sold it to Charles Chambrelain, an alderman of Fondon.t 

In the meantime Hore’s (or Parlor’s) tenement had been let by Sir Francis Child to Ralph 
Grange, or “ Councellor Grange,” as he is usually styled, on whose death it was purchased by 
Charles Chambrelain, who died 29 Jan. 1704-5. In his will, dated 18 Oct. 1703, he devised 
all his lands to his “ daughter Rebow.” This was Abigail, who had married Lemyng Rebow. 

In 1 7 1 1 Lemyng Rebow was one of the Surveyors of the highways of the Manor. The 
date of his death is unknown, but in 1721-3 Mrs. Rebow was rated for the property. In 1724, 
Lemyng and Abigail Rebow being both dead, their youngest son, Isaac Lemyng Rebow, 
was admitted. Being a minor, his custody was given to his grandfather, Sir Isaac Rebow, knight. 
In 1729 Dr. Iles’s cottage (Belfielcl House) came into the possession of Charles Chambrelain 
Rebow, who, in 1752, surrendered the property to William Tresilian, of St. Paul’s, Covent 
Garden, who resided here till 1760. In the account of this surrender, we learn that the messuage 
or cottage, with a piece of waste attached to it, was held of the Lord at a rent of 2s. per annum. 
Before the house was another piece of ground, 98 feet in length, 44 feet broad at the end next 
to East End House, “ and at the end next the occupation of Ralph Grange (Elm House) two 
inches with fruit trees growing thereon.” 

In his will Charles Chambrelain further provided that the other portion of Parlor’s 
tenement, after the death of his daughter Abigail, should go to his granddaughter Rachel. 
This Rachel, who married John Gerard de Hopman, d’Hoppman, or d’Hopman, was, in 1724, 
admitted to the property (Elm House). In 1728 the d’Hopmans obtained license to let the 
estate. In The Country Journal , No. 157, for 5 July 1729, it is thus advertised for letting: 

“ On Parson’s-Green, near Fulham, Middlesex, To be Lett a large convenient House, with an Orchard, well-planted 
Gardens, Stables, Coach-Houses, and Out-Houses, a Row of large Elms before the Gates, pleasantly situated on a very 
healthy Ground. The House is fit for either Courtier, Merchant, or large Boarding-School. Enquire at the House near 
the White House on Parson’s-Green, on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays.” 

* This was the Frank Villiers or “Villain Frank” of the State Papers. He died I F'eb. 1693-4, and was buried in 
Westminster Abbey. 

t He and his wife, Rachel, are buried at St. Helen’s, Bishopsgate, where an elaborate monument to their memory 
was erected by Lemyng and Rachel Rebow. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


103 


In 1731 Elm House was leased to Henry Meriton, of St. George’s, Hanover Square. For 
some years its occupants were persons of no note. In 1803 it was taken by the Rev. William 
Pearson, who con- 
ducted here, down 
to 18 1 1, a school 
for young gentle- 
men. In 1809 Mr. 

Pearson published 
“ Short Speeches, 
selected for the use 
of Young Gentle- 
men of the Semi- 
nary at Parsons 
Green, Fulham.” 

This little volume 
which is in octavo, 
is now extremely 
scarce. For the 
next three years 
Elm House was 
conducted as a 
Roman Catholic 

School by Francis Ouequet. The school was continued by Henry Daniel. In 1822 it passed 
into the hands of Mr. Owen Morrice, on whose death, in 1826, it was carried on by his 
son, the Rev. William Richard Morrice. The school was broken up about 1832. 

In 1848 Elm House, which had been purchased in 1820 by Squire Daniel, was leased by 
his daughter, Miss Ann Daniel, to Captain, afterwards Lt.-Colonel, James Nicholas Abdy, of 
the East India Company’s service. He resided there till 1854, when the house was taken by 
Colonel Jebb, afterwards Major-General Sir Joshua Jebb, K.C.B., Director General of Convict 
Prisons. Elm House, which long stood empty, was, in 1890, converted into a School of 
Discipline for Girls, a Roman Catholic institution. 

The history of Dr. Iles’s cottage, or Belfield House, may be briefly concluded. In 1776 it 
became the home of Captain Kirke, who was followed, in 1785, by Lady Ann Simpson. 

P'or a short time it was the residence of the famous “ Mrs. Jordan,” with whom the Duke 
of Clarence, afterwards William IV., contracted a secret alliance. This lady, whose real name 
was Dorothy Bland, was born about 1762. When only 15, she made her cUbut on the Dublin 
boards. In 1782 she came to England. Three years later, at Drury Lane Theatre, she took 
the part of “ Peggy,” in “ The Country Girl.” She soon became a great favourite in London 
society. It was about this time that the Duke fell in love with her. He continued to live with 
her till 1811, when the connection was suddenly broken oft'. After again taking to the stage, 
she went to France, dying at St. Cloud, 3 July 1816. By the Prince she had ten children, eight 
of whom survived their father, who left them £2,000 apiece, with equal shares in a life policy 
for £40,000 ! 

During the earlier part of the century the house was successively in the occupation of 
Thomas Lancaster, Mrs. Frances Kirke, Mrs. Mary Banks, and Miss Emma Banks. The name 



104 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



of the last-mentioned lady appears in the Rate books down to 1820, when the house was bought 
by Squire Daniel. From 1825 to 1849 it was the residence of his nephew, Mr. Thomas Daniel 
Belfield. In 1850 Belfield House, as it was now called, was taken by Major Edmund Sheppard, 
R.A., who moved here from Arundel House. In 1855 he was succeeded by Mr. Henry Brinsley 
Sheridan, barrister-at-law, who resided here till 1863. The devisees of John Daniel, in 1864, 
sold Belfield House to Mr. Grant Heatly Tod-Heatly. The house, which remained empty for 
many years, was, in 1890, purchased by Mr. Theodore Roussel, the distinguished painter. 

Belfield House is a flat-fronted brick residence, with two extensive wings. The central 
portion, which is the most ancient, is doubtless upwards of 250 years old. 

During the long period of non-occupation which preceded the advent of Mr. Theodore 
Roussel, Belfield House fell into a state of dilapidation. With the true instincts of the artist, 
Mr. Roussel set to work to restore the house. To escape the window tax, a previous tenant 
had blocked up as many of the window's as could possibly be spared. These Mr. Roussel had 
re-opened. The fine oak staircase was relieved of its successive coats of paint and restored to 
its former beauty. 

The plan of Belfield House is somewhat novel. The hall, which is spirit-painted in white, 
is handsome and commodious. A door leads from it into the dining-room, which overlooks an 

extensive garden 
at the back. In 
the north w'ing, 
on this floor, are 
the blue and 
yellow rooms. In 
the south wing is 
a pretty morning 
room, and, at the 
back of the old 
house, the studio, 
formerly used as 
a billiard - room. 
Ascending the 
stairs we arrive, 
on the first floor, 
in a lobby which 
is very similar in 

form to the hall. Its chief feature is its fireplace with some curious carving, bearing the 
monogram W. and J. for “William” and “Jordan.” On a door on this landing, leading 
to the servants’ staircase, is a lock, on which is wrought the royal crown, a piece of very 
elegant w'orkmanship. The floors, doors and much of the general woodwork are of oak. 

No. 9, Parson’s Green marks the site of three successive .houses of much 
stowtes interest. The most ancient one was known as Stowte’s or Stoute’s ; tenement, 
Tenement. doubtless, like others, from the original owner. The first we hear of it is in the 
Albion House, minutes of a Court General in 1391, w'hen 


Belfield House. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 


Park House. 


“ Richard Langton surrendered £ acre parcel of Stoughtes tenement abutting upon a garden of 
Rich d Charteshous in Astons feld near F’sons grene to the use of Richard Mooreden.” 





FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


105 


In 1422 Gerard Hokelem died, seized of five acres of wareland at “ P’sons Green,” 
together with “one garden parcel of Stoutes,” when his daughter Agnes, wife of William 
Conyngton, was admitted. 

Next we find Stowtes in the possession of Johanna Parker of Brightwell’s, who also held 
the five acres of wareland above mentioned. She died in 1437, when her son, Thomas Parker, 
was admitted. In 1542 Ralph Parker, gent., was elected the Lord’s bailiff for “ Stowtts.” 
Among the presentments at a Court General, in 1543, is the following: 

“ Ralph P’kr (Parker) has obstructed a certain gateway at Parsonsgrene. ” 

At a Court, in 1551, Ralph Parker surrendered Stowte’s to Henry Parker, his son. It 
was probably to this family that John Parker, the husband of Susanna Svanders, mentioned 
on the Svanders’ brass in Fulham Church, belonged. 

The Parkers were succeeded by the Dodds. In 1561, Thomas Dodd was elected bailiff 
for Stowte’s. In the minutes of a Court, in 1569, we read : 

“ The Lord of his special grace granted out of his hands to Thomas Dodde one parcel of wast ground adjacent to his 
house and lying at Parsons Green within this Manor in length 84 feet and in breadth 9 feet to hold the same to the said 

Thomas and heirs by the rod.” 

Thomas Dodd, who died in 1 571, surrendered Stowte’s to his eldest son, James Dodd, 
who, in 1602, mortgaged it to Richard Ward, or Warde, rector of Chelsea, and Katherine 
his wife. 

This worthy rector had been vicar of Epping, of which living he was deprived in 1556, 
Oueen Elizabeth made him her cofferer. His wife, Katherine, was buried at Chelsea, 16 Dec. 



Albion House (back view). From an original oil painting by E. Dorrell, 1814, now in the possession of the London Female 

Preventive and Reformatory Institution, 200, Euston Road, N.W. 


VOL. II. 


14 


io 6 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1605. On 2 Jan. 1606-7, he married, in the old Church at Chelsea, Elizabeth Fisher. In 1612 
“ Rich Ward, clerk ” sought license of the Bishop of London to demise Stowte’s and one acre 
at Parson’s Green to Thomas Lovell, maltster, of Chelsea. The Rev. Richard Ward was 
buried in the grave of his first wife at Chelsea Church, 2 Sept. 1615. His widow, Elizabeth 
Ward, who succeeded to Stowte’s, married, as her second husband, John Hambden, S.T.P., 
who, in 1630, sold the property to James Taylor, of Fulham, baker. In 1645 he surrendered 
Stowte’s to John Grant, a brewer. In 1673 Henry Carter sought admittance to Stowte’s “ to 
his own use for life, heretofore surrendered by George Kelsey, deceased, to Ann, late wife of said 
Henry Carter.” Henry Carter died in 1679 possessed of Stowte’s, when Ann, his youngest 
daughter, then wife of John Bowater, was admitted. 

The ancient tenement was taken down about the time of William III. In 1702, Bowater 
sold to Robert Child, the eldest son of Sir Francis, “one acre upon which formerly stood a 
tenement called Stouts tenement.” On the site of Stowte’s tenement was built Albion House, 
or the “ White House,” a mansion at one time of some consequence. There is, however, 
little to record as to its history. From 1714 to 1725 it was the residence of Lady Temple. 

Towards the close of the last century this house was in the occupation of the Rev. Mr. 
Waring, who, in 1797, was succeeded by Mr. William Maxwell. This gentleman, who, in 
1813, acquired a second house on the north side, kept a boarding school for boys. Al- 
bion House School 
was continued down 
to about 1828.* 
Shortly afterwards 
the property was 
purchased by Mr. 
John Daniel, who 
pulled down Albion 
House and built 
upon a portion of 
the site the resi- 
dence now known 
as Park House. 

This mansion 
was erected by 
Messrs. C u b i 1 1 
about 1841. It is 
said that Squire 
Daniel designed it 
so that it might 

last a thousand years. Some of the floors are of solid oak. The front gates, with their 
wrought iron figures and roses, are very handsome. It has had only two tenants. The first 
was Mr. Charles Robinson, who resided here from 1844 to 1847. In 1848 the house was 
taken by Mr. Park Nelson, solicitor to the Fulham Vestry, and a member of the firm of Park 

* It was at this school that Robert Banks Jenkinson, 2nd Earl of Liverpool, K.G. (b. 1770, d. 1828), Prime 
Minister, received his early education. 


if 



The Holt Yates Memorial Home and the Jubilee Home. From a photograph by 
Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


107 



Nelson and Co., of Essex Street, Strand. He died at Parson’s Green, 19 Dec. 1876. 
The house has recently been taken by the Fulham Guardians for boarding pauper children. 

The property now occupied by the London Female Preventive and Reforma- 

The tory Institution was originally known as Nos. 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7, Parson’s Green. 
Preventive These houses possessed no interest of an antiquarian nature. Mr. William Max- 
and Rescue well, of whom we have spoken in connection with Albion House, took No. 7 for 
Homes. the purpose of enlarging his school. Here, between 1863-65, lived Prince Peter 
Dolgouroukow. 

Eventually the houses came into the possession of Dr. Holt Yates and his wife, who 
was a daughter of Mr. William Maxwell. Dr. Yates, the author of Yates’ “Egypt,” and 
founder of the Suediah Mission near Antioch, was a well-known philanthropist. In i860 he 
attended one of the earliest midnight meetings organized by the London Female Preventive 
and Reformatory Institution for the purpose of rescuing outcast women. He was so impressed 
by what he saw that he offered the Institution the use of Nos. 3, 4 and 5, Parson’s Green, rent 
free, if the Committee would adapt 
them for another Home for the fallen. 

This offer was gladly accepted. Sub- 
sequently Dr. and Mrs. Holt Yates 
allowed the Institution, for a nominal 
rent, the use of No. 7, Parson’s Green, 
which was fitted up for preventive 
work among respectable friendless 
young women and girls. 

Dr. Holt Yates died on 26 July 
1874. The houses at Parson’s Green 
being trust property, over which Dr. 
and Mrs. Holt Yates had not ab- 
solute control, a special effort was 
made by the Institution to raise 
money for their purchase. These 
were the three houses, Nos. 3, 4 
and 5, which were pulled down 
when the present Rescue Home, 

No. 5 Parson’s Green, was erected 
in memory of its founder. It is 
known as the Holt Yates Memorial 
Home. In 1886 a further effort was 


Tea time at the Holt Yates Memorial Home. 

Mr. T. S. Smith. 


From a photograph by 


made to commemorate the Queen’s 
Jubilee by extending the preventive 
work carried on at No. 7. This was 

done by incorporating No. 6 with No. 7, the two houses being turned into one, affording accom- 
modation for fifty young girls who are here trained for domestic service. It is now numbered 
7, and known as the Jubilee Training Home. In front of the house is a tablet inscribed : 

“This Memorial Stone was laid by Mrs. Frank Bevan, June 19, 1886, to commemorate the extension of the Training 
Home in this place for Young Girls. Completed in the Jubilee Year of the Reign of Queen Victoria 1886, Aug. 17. 


ioB 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


In the grounds attached to the Home (No. 7), there still stands a venerable mulberry 
tree. Here, under the shade of the old tree, on a warm summer evening, Dr. Holt Yates 
would often gather the inmates of the Home and conduct a short religious service. The 
whole of the property is in trust. The Homes are not endowed, being entirely supported by 
voluntary gifts. 

In the illustration on page 105, the white house is Albion House, the original school of Mr. 
William Maxwell. The dark one to the right is the additional house acquired by Mr. Maxwell 
in 1813. Further to the right are No. 6 (now incorporated with No. 7, the Jubilee Home), and 
Nos. 5,4 and 3, now the Holt Yates Memorial Home. To the extreme left is Elm House. 

This inn, now rebuilt, stands at the junction of Ackmar Road with 
The “White Parson’s Green. The “White Horse ” enjoys, by virtue of ancient tenure, a 
Horse.” square foot of ground on which stands its sign at the northern end of the Green. 

It was formerly supported in a curious piece of iron scrollwork. 

There is little of interest to be noted in connection with the “ White Horse.” In the 

Parish Books it is first mentioned in 1777. Its most noted host was John Wright, of whom a 

well-known incident is related. A boy named Fennell, nicknamed “ The Giant,” had, on one 

occasion, the misfortune to incur the displeasure of the host of the “ White Horse,” and was 

so severely chastised by him that he died. Thenceforward Wright was known as “Jack, the 
Giant Killer.” 

It was at the “White Horse,” Parson’s Green, that the old Fulham Albion Cricket Club 
used to meet. This was the pioneer cricket club in Fulham. 


CHAPTER X. 

PARSON’S GREEN — ( continued ). 

SECTION III. — PARSON’S GREEN LANE. 

BEFORE we cross to the west side of the Green, we will take a stroll along 
Parson’s Green Parson’s Green Lane, as far as Percy Cross. 

Lane. The name “ Parson’s Green Lane,” as applied to this thoroughfare, is 

modern, coming in, perhaps, with the present century. Old Parson’s Green 
Lane, as elsewhere observed, was> the road which bounded, on its west side, the Peterborough 
estate. This lane, in course of time, became known as Peterborough Lane, its former 
designation being transferred to the lane of which we are about to speak. 

In ancient documents, the present Parson’s Green Lane is always spoken of as the “ lane 
from Parson’s Green to Purser’s Cross,” or by some similar phrase. 

EAST SIDE. 

Along this side there is little to detain us. Elysium Cottage (No. 61), lying a little way 
back, is a curious place. Along the high pavement, as far as Crown Street, were some very 
old houses pulled down in 1898-9. “The Alma” (No. 5 1), established in 1 799, was rebuilt 
in 1899. No. 49, adjoining Crown Street, was, from 1843 to 1847, used as a meeting 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW 


109 


house by the Roman Catholics 
before the building of St. 

Thomas’s.* 

Crown Street, long a dis- 
reputable way, was, in 1896, 
renamed Novello Street, when 
its houses were remodelled. 

From the end of Novello 
Street a narrow path led 
through to Eelbrook. The 
ground has recently been 
cleared, and the entrance to 
the Common greatly im- 
proved. 

Returning to Parson’s 
Green Lane, we arrive at the 
“ Rose and Crown ” (No. 47). 

The old house, which stood 
on high pavement, boasted 

some antiquity. It W as pulled A bit of p arson > s Green Lane. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 
down about seventeen years 

ago, when the present house was built. In the time of Mr. J. T. Liley, a collection of 
curios, once owned by Mr. Robert Roskell, of Park House, adorned the bar. The present 
landlord, Mr. E. \\ illby, the son-in-law of Mr. Liley, still possesses Mr. Roskell’s well-known 

“ swish.” 

Near where the railway line crosses Parson’s 
Green Lane, stood a very old red-brick house. It 
lay back from the road and had some fine trees in 
front. Blenheim House (No. 43), which stood next 
to it, still survives. The name, which recalls Marl- 
borough’s victory over Marshal Tallard, probably 
indicates the period of its erection. Very little can 
be gathered about its early history. It was here that 
Felice Orsini resided. 

This notorious Italian was a prominent mover 
in the revolution of 1848, from which period he con- 
tinued to conspire against the French Government. 
He was confined for a time in prison at Mantua. 
Escaping, in 1856, he came to England, settling 
for awhile at Blenheim House. For his attempt on 
the French Emperor he was executed in March 
„ „ i8;8. The house is now in the occupation of Baron 

May. Next door, attached to Blenheim House, is 


* On the demolition of this portion of Parsons Green Lane, in 1898-9, the ground was levelled. 





I IO 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Chilton Lodge, a similar house of about the same age. Nothing of interest is connected 
with its history. 


Brunswick 

Cottage. 

Rosamond's 

Bower. 

Audley 

Cottage. 


Just northwards of Chilton Lodge stood Audley Cottage, formerly called 
Brunswick Cottage. To perpetuate the legend concerning the supposed connection 
of Fair Rosamond with Parson’s Green, Mr. T. Crofton Croker, when he took the 
house in 1837, bestowed upon it the fantastic designation of Rosamond’s Bower. 
Finally, Mr. Thomas James Bell, who, in 1847, succeeded Mr. Croker, altered 
the name to Audley Cottage. 

The original building (the portion nearest to Chilton Lodge) was composed 
mainly of rubble. Mr. Croker writes in his “ Walk ” : 



“The foundation of the present ‘Rosamond’s Bower,’ judging from the brickwork on the south side, and the 
thickness of the walls, is probably as old as the time of Elizabeth — I mean the original building which consisted of two 
rooms, one above the other, 12 ft. square, and 7 ft. in height. On the north side of this primitive dwelling was a deep 

draw-well. Subsequently two similar rooms 
were attached, one of which (the present hall) 
was built over the well, and two attics were 
raised upon this very simple structure, thus in- 
creasing the number of rooms from two to six. 
Then a kitchen was built (the present dining- 
room), and another room over it (the present 
drawing-room), at the back of the original build- 
ing, which thus from a labourer’s hut had 
assumed the air of an eight-roomed cottage. 
It was then discovered that the rooms were of 
very small dimensions, and it was considered 
necessary to enlarge four of them by the addi- 
tional space to be gained from bay windows in 
the dining-room, drawing-room, blue bedcham- 
ber, and dressing-room. But the spirit of im- 
provement seldom rests content, and when it was 

found that the kitchen, which looked upon the 
Rosamond s Bower. From an engraving, 1842. , , , . . , . 

garden, was a more agreeable sitting-room, both 

as to aspect and quiet, than the more ancient and 
smaller room which looked upon the road, it was determined to create another attachment on the north side by building 
a kitchen of still larger dimensions, with a scullery and storeroom behind, to replace the old scullery and out-offices by a 
spacious staircase, and over this new kitchen to place a room of corresponding size, or equal to that of the two bedrooms 
upon the same line of building. Thus in 1826 did ‘ Rosamond’s Bower ’ become a cottage of ten rooms ; and as it was 
soon afterwards presumed from the march of luxury that no one could live in a decade cottage without requiring a coach- 
house and stable, an excellent one was built not far from the north side, making the third, though not the last, addition in 
that direction.” 


Audley Cottage stood back from the road. At its rear was a large garden. Here was a 

weeping ash, the circumference of which measured 56 feet. Under its branches, on 22 June 

1842, Gunter laid a breakfast for Croker and a party of thirty-eight friends.' The house, when 
Croker took it, became a rendezvous for the literati of his day. 

Mr. Crofton Croker, who left Rosamond’s Bower in 1846, was the only son of Major 
Thomas Croker of the 38th Regiment of Foot, of a family of good standing in Ireland. From 
boyhood he evinced a love for antiquities, and this was cherished during several excursions 
which he made in the South of Ireland between 1812-15. At that early period Croker 

commenced his collections of legends and songs of the peasantry of Ireland which he 

interweaved in many of his subsequent writings. In 1819 he received an appointment in the 
Admiralty through its secretary, Mr. Wilson Croker. It is somewhat singular that Crofton 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 1 1 


Croker went to the same Government department as his namesake, Wilson Croker, and that 
both the Crokers made Fulham their home, though they were in no way related. 

Among Crofton Croker’s more important works are his “ Researches in the South 
of Ireland” (1824), “Fairy Legends of Ireland” and “ Legends of the Lakes; or Sayings 
and Doings at Killarney ” (1829). To most of us residing in this part of the Metro- 
polis, Croker is best remembered for his interesting “ Walk from London to Fulham,” a 
work to which we have to express our 
own indebtedness. The “ Walk,” which 
originally appeared in the pages of 
Fraser's Magazine , was revised and con- 
siderably extended by his son, Mr. T. 

F. Dillon Croker, who published it in 
book form in i860. Mr. Croker also 
wrote “ A Description of Rosamond’s 
Bower, Fulham,” 5 parts, 1842-3. This 
was privately printed, only fifteen copies 
being issued. 

After the tenancy by Mr. Thomas J. 

Bell, Audley Cottage was taken by Mr. 

William Douglas, the well-known South 
Kensington builder. 

In consequence of its dilapidated condition, it was, in 1892, thought advisable to pull 
down Audley Cottage. It was long rumoured that secret passages existed beneath the old 
building. Its demolition, however, revealed nothing beyond thick walls of ancient construction. 
The quaint oak staircase of the cottage was traditionally said to have belonged to what 
Croker terms the “ veritable Rosamond’s Bower,” by which, we presume, he means the old 
house which once existed on the opposite side of the lane, the ancient manor house of 
Rosamond’s. 

Blenheim House, Chilton Lodge and Audley Cottage were purchased by the Metropolitan 
District Railway Company in 1883 in connection with the Fulham Extension Line to Putney. 



Audley Cottage, just before its demolition in 1892. 


Manor of 
Rosamond’s. 

High Elms 
House. 


WEST SIDE. 

Roughly speaking, the west side of Parson’s Green Lane, from Percy Cross 
to Rectory Road, westwards towards the Fulham Road, indicates the site of the 
ancient freelands or “ Manor” of Rosamond’s. 

There has long lingered in the neighbourhood a tradition to the effect that 
“ the fair Rosamond,” whom Henry II. loved not wisely but too well, once 
inhabited a “ palace ” or “ bower” at Parson’s Green. Lysons notes the tradition, 
Park House, and old people still living will relate the stories handed down to them by their 
fathers, regarding a subterranean passage alleged to be yet existent. According 
to some, this underground way leads from the old tenements, still known as Rosamond's, under 
the Lane to the site of Audley Cottage. Others will have it that it runs from Rosamond’s, 
under the Green, in the direction of Arragon House. The stories are all more or less vague in 
details. There is not, however, a shred of evidence to show that the fair daughter of W alter, 
Lord Clifford, ever had the remotest connection with Fulham. 




I 12 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


In the course of this work we have shown that nearly all the more noted residences or 
“tenements” in the Manor were called after the surnames of their original owners. Thus, at 
Parson’s Green, we have Hore’s, Parlor’s, Stowte’s, etc. The case with regard to the freelands 
or “Manor” of Rosamond’s is precisely similar. The family of Rosemont, Rosemond or 
Rosamond, appears to have long dwelt at Parson’s Green, and to this circumstance, there can be 
no reasonable doubt, the name of “ Rosamond’s ” is due. In the minutes of a Court General, 
held in 1414, occurs the name of “ Robert Rosemount, clerk.” At a Court Baron, in 1418, it 
was presented that : 

“ Robert Rosemond held and occupied one acre of customary wareland called Mathewes bitliewode ( i.e . Mathew's by 
the Wood) and for long time held without license of the Court to the prejudice of the Lord, wherefore the said tenement is 
seized into the hands of the Lord.” 

In 1431 we read in the minutes of a Court : 

“ Robert Rosomond has trees overhanging Bridgecroft lane and the same Robert has made agate between Parsonsgrene 
and Lordesfeld. ” 

This Robert Rosamond, who was a bachelor in laws, was public notary and procurator of 
the Court of Canterbury. He died 29 June 1431. John Style, a vintner of London and a 
kinsman of the Rosamonds, by his will, dated 28 June 1440, left a tenement in Gracechurch 
Street to the rectors, churchwardens and parishioners of All Hallows, 

“ so that they might maintain an honest chaplain to serve in a perpetual chantry to be called Rosamondeschauntrie in 
the aforesaid church for the soul of Master Robert Rosamond,” etc. (Sharpe’s “Wills.”) 

Robert Rosamond was the last of the family connected with Fulham. After the Rosamonds 
the estate passed through several hands. In or about 1440 Nicholas Philpot and William 
Huntley devised the Manor, together with other property, to Sir Thomas Hasele or Haseley, 
who held very extensive estates in the parish. 

At a View in 1442 Thomas Hasele was amerced “ ij' 1 ” because he suffered the branches of 
his trees to overhang the king’s highway “ between Berestret and Wendenesgrene,” in length 
eight perches. The king’s highway thus indicated was, of course, the London or Fulham Road, 
so that we may infer that the Manor of Rosamond’s extended north-westwards to it. East- 
wards it probably reached as far as Eelbrook, for we find him several times presented for 
endeavouring to encroach upon the Common. Thus, at a Court Baron in 1443 : “ Thomas 
Hasele has encroached on the Common at Hellebrook.” 

Sir Thomas died about 1448. At a View in 1450 it was presented that “ The wife of the 
late Thomas Hasele has made encroachments upon the Common at Hellebrook.” Dame 
Agnes Hasele, the widow, was, .in 1454, indicted for over-commoning. 

The piece of wareland, which had been occupied by Mathew by the Wood, consisted of a 
field anciently known as Prefette’s or Presetted Field. It lay adjacent to Rosamond’s and was 
apparently regarded by the owners of that Manor as a piece of freeland which they had the 
right to occupy. The Bishop, on two or three occasions, claimed the field and ordered its 
seizure by his bailiff. Thus, it is recorded in the minutes of a Court Baron held in 1448 : 

“ Ordered to seize into the hands of the Lord one customary tenement with appurtenances and two acres in P’fettes 
feld which Thomas Hasele kt claimed to hold as freeland.” 

Dame Agnes Hasele, who married, as her second husband, Gilbert Debenham, about 1459 
alienated Rosamond’s to Sir Henry, or Harry, Waver, kt., citizen and draper of London, a 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


113 

kinsman, who died possessed of the estate in 1469-70. His nuncupative will, dated 4 Feb. 
1469-70, was proved n Aug. 1470 (P.C.C. 31 Godyn). By it he devised all his lands in Fulham 
and elsewhere to his wife Christian. At a Court General in 1473 it was presented that “ Dame 
de Wavers has encroached on the common called Helbrook.” Dame Christian Waver died in 
1479, seized of this estate. The entry in the “ Cal. Inq. Post Mortem,” 19 Ed. IV., reads : 
“ Christiana Waver Rosamondes maner’ in Fulham.” The Manor of Rosamond’s was then 
valued at 10 marks per annum. 

The next heir to the estate appears to have been another Christian, daughter of Henry, 
the son of the first named Henry Waver,* but it does not appear that this lady ever had 
possession. 

The next tenant of Rosamond’s of whom we have any knowledge was one Thomas Broun, 
or Browne, who held other tenements in the parish, such as Dowbeler’s, Lane’s, etc. In 1492-3 
Thomas Browne was in default for “ Rosemond’s.” From 1508 to 1514 William Browne owned 
the estate, etc. 

In 1527 Humphrey Dymock was the tenant of Rosamond’s and Lane’s. In 1539 they 
passed into the hands of Humphrey Dymock the younger, who, in 1550, sold the two free 
tenements to Nicholas Holmes and Thomas Thorneton. Nicholas Holmes died in 1575. 

For many years the history of Rosamond’s is a blank. In 1632 we find Sir Michael 
Wharton, or Warton, knight, in possession.! 

Sir Michael, who was high sheriff of Yorkshire in 1616, was knighted at Ripon, 16 April 
1640. He married Elizabeth, third daughter and co-heiress of Ralph Hansby of St. Giles’s, 
Beverley. 

About 1637 Sir Michael let Rosamond’s to Andrew Arnold, who died in 1646. In the old 
Register Book it is recorded that “ Mr. Andrewe Arnold gent.” by his will gave the poor of 
Fulham the sum of 40s. 

In 1647 Sir Michael Wharton was elected one of the Lord’s reeves. He was evidently a 
worshipper at Fulham Church, for, in 1649, there was received “for puage ” 

“ S r Michaell Wharton ............. 10s.” 

In the same year the Churchwarden paid : 

“To a Joyner for Boards and workmanship in altering and making a Pew for Sir Mic. 

Wharton .............. £3 os - °d. ” 

Sir Michael is rated for Rosamond’s down to the time of his death. He died 8 Oct. 1655,! 
in his 82nd year, and was buried at Beverley Minster. His son, Michael, who married 
Catherine, daughter and co-heiress of Christopher Maltby of Maltby, Yorkshire, was killed by a 
cannon ball at Scarborough Castle. He left a son, a third Michael, who died in London, 
9 Aug. 1688, and was interred in Beverley Minster, 23 Aug. 1688. By his wife, Susannah, third 
daughter of John, first Lord Poulett, he left a son, a fourth Michael. As to how Rosamond’s 
fared during the ownership of the three last named Whartons we know extremely little. 

* Esch. 19, Ed. IV., X'o. 65. The name is spelled Waver, Wavers, Waffer, Wafers, etc. 

t The Whartons were connected with the Careys of Brightwell’s, hence, possibly, the association of the former family 
with this district. Lady Philadelphia Wharton, the mother of Sir Thomas Wharton, was the daughter of Robert Carey, 
Earl of Monmouth and, consequently, sister to the Hon. Thomas Carey, who married Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas 

Smith. 

f Some authorities say 12 Oct. 1655. 

VOL. II. 


15 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 14 


In the time of the fourth Michael 
we obtain a glimpse of Rosamond’s. 
This Sir Michael, who was born about 
1652, was elected M.P. for Hull in 
1681. In the reign of William and 
Mary we find him espousing a scheme 
promoted by “ the King and Queen’s 
Corporation ” for fostering the manu- 
facture of linen in England. For this 
purpose he let to the Company “ a 
house ” at Parson’s Green for their use. 
Judging from the high rental charged 
(£30 a year), it seems probable that it 
was the manor house of Rosamond’s 
which the “ Corporation ” took. 

Sir Michael died 25 March 1725, 
aged 73 - According to Lysons, Rosa- 
mond’s was, on his death, divided 

Facsimile of a Warrant for the payment of ^30 to Sir Michael 

Wharton. From the original in the possession of the Author. between the CO-heirS, of wllOITl, Or 

their representatives, it was purchased 
by the late John Powell, Esq.” The Court Rolls show that, on the death of the fourth Sir 
Michael, in 1725, his youngest sister, Lady Mary Pennyman, wife of Sir James Pennyman, 
bart., was admitted to “ the heriotable messuage called Rosamond’s.” This lady probably 
sold the estate. 

The history of Rosamond’s during the years immediately following the death of Sir 
Michael, is involved in 
much obscurity. Croker, 
in his “Walk,” tells us 
that the mansion was 
known as Quibus Hall, 

“ a name, as is conjec- 
tured, bestowed upon it 
in consequence of some 
dispute respecting 
possession between the 
co-heirs of Sir Michael 
Wharton.” Where 
Croker obtained this 
story we do not know. 

The name, Quibus Hall, 
nowhere occurs. 

It may be mentioned 
that the site on which 
Park House came to be 
eventually built, was a 



in the possession of J. P. Powell, Esq. [' fulham R ’ is properly Parson’s Green Lane.] 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 15 


w 


half acre strip of copyhold land, on which some three or four tenementshad stood, be- 
longing to the Bishopric of London, bounded north and south by the “ free-lands ” 
of Rosamond’s. In 1749 this piece of land was leased 
to James Sayers. On 15 May 1762, Mr. John Powell, of the 
Pay Office, Whitehall, obtained a similar lease of the property, 
described as “ all that half acre of land formerly arable and 
afterwards an orchard and a brick messuage and three other 
tenements,” etc. 

The old brick messuage and the three small tenements 
Mr. Powell pulled down, erecting, in their stead, “ one arge 
capital messuage.” This was High Bllms House, familiar to 
a later generation as Park House.* 

In 1763 we find Mr. John Powell first assessed for his 
new “mansion house.” The house was designed by Mr. 

Henry Holland. 

In explanation of the name High Elms House, we may, 
perhaps, be allowed a slight digression. There is no doubt 
that, in ancient times, some great elms grew at the junction 
of the P'ulham Road with Parson’s Green Lane, precisely as 
we know a clump of elms once marked the site of the cross 
roads where the Queen’s Elm now stands. As early as 1571, 
we hear of a “headland called High Elmes,” presumably 
identical with this point of land at Percy Cross. In 1603 refer- 
ence again occurs in the Court Rolls to the “High Elmes” 
at this spot. At a Court General in 1609 it was presented that : 

“ Certain of the tenants shall carry away their dung lying in the kinges highway neer the great elme in ffulham 

streete.” 



Sketch plan from Mr. John Powell’s 
lease, 15 May 1762. 



his executors obtained a renewal of the lease. 
In this indenture High Elms, or P'ulham 
Park House as it came to be called, is de- 
scribed as in the occupation of the Rev. 
Thomas Bowen, M.A., chaplain of Bridewell 
Hospital and minister of Bridewell Precinct. 
Here, in the year just named, Mr. Bowen 
established a boys’ school, which he con- 
ducted with much success. 

In 1791 the Bishop granted to Mr. 
Arthur Annesley Powell, the nephew and 
heir of John Powell, a new lease of the 
estate. 

The Rev. Thomas Bowen died in 1800 
With the assistance of the Rev. Joshua 


On the death of Mr. John Powell, in 1784, 


Park House (front view). 


* It may be noted that it is specially mentioned in the leases of this half acre strip that the south wing of the mansion 
built by Mr. Powell stood on the adjacent freeland. The exact position of the house will be seen from the above sketch 

plan taken from one of the leases. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 1 6 

Ruddock, M.A., the widow continued Fulham Park House School down to 1 8 1 8. One of 
the most distinguished pupils at this school was Lord Lytton, the eminent novelist. 

On the death of Mr. A. A. Powell, a new lease was, in 1823, granted to Mr. John Powell 
Powell, of Quex Park, Thanet, who made the house his occasional residence. In 1825-6 Mr. 
J. P. Powell pulled down the ancient building, known as Rosamond’s Bower, believed to 
have been of about the time of Elizabeth. Subsequently the stables of Park House were 
built on the site. Mr. J. P. Powell died in 1849. 

Captain Henry Perry Cotton, of Quex Park, son-in-law of Mr. J. P. Powell, resided at 
Park House till i860. He died at Quex Park, 20 Nov. 1881. 

From 1862 till his death in 1888, 
Park House was the residence of Mr. 
Robert Roskell, of the firm of Hunt and 
Roskell, jewellers, of Bond Street. Mr. 
Roskell, who lies buried in St. Thomas’s 
Churchyard, was a very benevolent man, 
greatly beloved by the poor of Parson’s 
Green. He died at Park House, 22 July 
1888, aged 83. 

Park House was very picturesquely 
situated. Its grounds (13a. 2r. 25p.) 
were finely timbered and included a 
large meadow together with a canal and 
watercourse. It was pulled down in 
1889, to make way for the Park House estate, which now covers the site. 

Park House was familiar to wayfarers on account of a small stone tablet let into the right 
pier of the gateway inscribed : 

Purser’s Cross 
7th August 
1738 - 


The date recorded the death of a highwayman who fled before his pursuers across 
Fulham Fields. The desperado was, however, run to earth, and, to escape capture, blew out 
his brains after throw ing his ill-gotten gains to the labourers who witnessed his suicide. In the 
London Magazine for August 1738 (p. 41 1), the monthly chronologer thus records the 
incident under date Monday, 7 Aug. : 

“An Highwayman, having committed several Robberies on Finchley-Common was pursued to London when he thought 
himself safe, but was in a little Time discovered at a Publick House in Burlington Gardens, refreshing himself and his 
Horse ; however he had Time to remount, and rode thro’ Flyde Park, at which Place there were several Gentlemen s 
Servants airing their Horses, who taking the Alarm, pursued him closely as far as Fulham-Field , where finding no 
probability of escaping, he threw Money among some Country People, who were at Work in the Held, and told them they 
would soon see the End of an unfortunate Man ; he had no sooner spoke these Words but he pull d out a pistol, clap d it to 
his Ear, and shot himself directly, before his Pursuers could prevent him. The Coroner’s Inquest brought in theii \ eidict, 
Self-AInrder, and he was buried in a Cross Road with a Stake drove thro’ him : But ’twas not known who he was.” 

The sequel to this grim story is thus told in the Church Registers : 

1738. A strong built man, 5 feet 7 or 8 inches high, aged about 26, robb’d a Gent, on l inchley Common Aug 1 7 and 



Park House (back view). 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


ii 7 

was pursued to ftulham ffield near the Windmill, where he shot himself thro’ the Head, and was buried in the Common 
Highway, Pursor’s Cross 8 August.” 

T. he tablet has been refixed against the wall of the house which now stands at the corner 
of the cross roads. 

Next to the Park House estate, going towards Parson’s Green, is Park Lodge (No. 24 
Parson’s Green Lane), once the residence of Mr. John A. Waring. Brunswick Place was built 
about 1825 by a Mr. Akers on a site which had belonged to the Plaws. At No. 1 resided, for 
some years, the late Mr. Samuel Bridges, who, by his marriage with the widow of Mr. Akers, 
became the owner of this property. Passing Brunswick Place we come to Purser’s Cross Road, 
which preserves, in contradistinction to Percy Cross, the older spelling of the name of this 
spot. Parson’s Green Station, where the Metropolitan District Line crosses the Lane, was 
opened for traffic 1 Mar. 1880. 


CHAPTER XI. 
parson’s green — {continued). 

SECTION IV. — WEST SIDE. 

We will now return to the Green, making our way down its western side. 

Rosamonds. At its north-west corner and a little way back from the road, lying behind 
the “Ray of Hope” coffee house, the visitor will come upon what is 
by far the oldest house 
now standing in the neigh- 
bourhood. “ Rosamond’s,” 
as this building is called, 
was most probably built 
about the time of Elizabeth, 
but no records exist as to 
its early history. About the 
commencement of this cen- 
tury it is said to have been 
known as Rosamond’s Dairy. 

The house is now divided 
into three tenements. In 
the centre house is an 
ancient square staircase, now 
much broken and decayed. 

Once it must have been the 
principal staircase of the 
house. From Mr. Thomas 
Flaw, Rosamond’s passed to 

Rosamond’s. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 




1 18 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


his son-in-law, Mr. Henry Solomon, from whom it was purchased by Miss Sulivan, of Broom 
House. 

A curious story attaches to Rosamond’s. On the death of Mr. James Stockdale, in 
1815, his widow, Mrs. Frances Stockdale, the only daughter of Oliver Stocken, the founder of 

the “Swan” Brewery, took this house, where 
she carried on a boys’ school. In the 
course of some work, which Mrs. Stock- 
dale was having carried out about 1816, 
the men, on removing some panelling, dis- 
covered a space, between this woodwork 
and the original wall, on the latter of which 
still hung some valuable oil paintings. It 
is said that they were claimed by, and 
passed into the possession of, the Lord of 
the Manor. 

At No. 10, Parson’s Green, formerly 
known as Rosamond Place, lived William 
Wainwright, brother of Henry Wain- 
wright who was hanged for the murder 
of Harriet Lane at Whitechapel. The 
notoriety which the house thus attained led the owner to change its name to Ash House 
Cottage. 

At the north-east corner of Rectory Road stands Parson’s Green Mission 
Parson’s Green Hall, built in 1876 by Miss Sulivan, of Broom House. It was designed by Mr. 

Mission Hall. Arthur Billing. Here, before 
the erection of St. Dionis, ser- 
vices were held. 

Rectory Road, which 
Rectory Road, once the boundary 

formerly between the freelands of 
Rectory Place. Rosamond’s and the glebe 

Muddy Lane. lands °f the Parsonage, re- 
joiced, in the last century, 
in the characteristic name of Muddy Lane. 

In a “ Book for the Surveiour,” for 1752, 
we read : 


“ Paid a Man to spread the stuff 

in Muddy Lane . . .is. od. ” 

Down to the early years of this cen- 
tury, the only habitation in the lane was 
a small wooden hut about half way down. The old cottages, on the north side of the road, 
were built by John Faulkner. A stone tablet against them still recalls their original name, 
“ Rectory Place.” 






FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


119 


The Rectory 




or Parsonage 
House. 


The ancient Rectory or Parsonage House, built in 1707, stood on the west 
side of Parson’s Green, a portion of its site now being occupied by St. Dionis 
Church and the new 


Vicarage house. It was a 


square, not unpicturesque 
looking, brick building with a red 
gabled roof and rows of small dormer 
windows set in heavy frames. In front 
of the house was a neat garden. The 
grounds, at the back, were latterly 
about an acre in extent, though once 
much larger. The rooms of the Rec- 
tory were mostly dark and small, 
hardly suggestive of affording any large 
amount of comfort. 

From time immemorial the Rec- 
tory or Parsonage House stood on this 

spot. The earliest allusion to it occurs in the minutes of a Court held in 1401. 
latter part of the reign of Henry V., the Parsonage lands at Fulham were farmed by the 
Carthusian monks of Shene, of whom we have spoken in our account of the Parish Church 
and the Rectory. Dr. Drewell, Rector of Fulham, was, at a Court Baron in 1457, found guilty 

of lopping some elms growing in front of the Rectory 
House. The entry in the minutes reads : 


Rectory Place. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


During the 


Dr. Butts. 


After the original picture by 
Hans Holbein. 


During the rectorship of Dr. Simon Heynes the 
Rectory House was leased to Sir William Butts, 
chief physician to Henry VIII., who, as we have 
previously remarked, probably died here in 1545. 
From the annexed extracts from the will of Lady 
Butts, his widow, who died in 1547, it will be 
lifetime, of her interest in the Parsonage House 


observed that she disposed, in her 
to a Mr. William ffitzwilliam, who had, apparently, also purchased the farm stock belong- 


“ Ordered to distrain John Drewell Rector of the Church of 
Fulham that he may be at the next Court to answer because he has 
cut off the heads (capitavi/) of certain elms growing upon the waste 
at psonesgrene opposite the Rectory there and the underwood thus 
forthcoming carried away without license of the Lord.” 


That the lands of the Rectory adjoined, on the 
north, those of Rosamond’s, is clear from the follow- 
ing minutes of a Court General in 1477 : 

“ One Nicholas has ploughed up one mere between the lands of 
the Lady Waffer (Waver) and the lands of the Rectory' of Fulham, 
xo perches, from which cause they are not able to determine the 
boundaries of the said lands.” 



120 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


ing to it. The will, which is dated 3 Oct. 1547, was proved 15 Nov. 1547 (P.C.C. 
48 Alen) : 

“ I Dame Margaret Buttes of Milton in y e pishe of Egham in the countie of Surry wydowe, late the wife of S r Wittm 
Buttes knight now deceased. My body to be buryed in the pishe Churche of fulham besides the s d S' William. To the 
chest in the saide Church of fifulham aforesaid in redy money xij d whiche I will shalbe distributed to the powre people by 
the discretion of the Church Wardens their. I will that there be bestowed at the daye of my buryall in the said pishe of 
fifulham 1 $. To S r Nicholas Smyth* my Chapleyn Clerk a feather bed, a bolster, and a coQyng to the same lying at 
fifulham and xF in redy money. All my plate and juelles (one Rynge of Gold excepted which I w ill and bequeth to the 
good wyfe Warrand of fulham) to be solde. 

“ Whereas M r William ffitzwilliam of Fulham aforesaid gent hath bought of me my cartes horses mylne brewhouse 
wood cole haye and myn interest title and right in the psonage of myn of fulham aforesaid for which I the said Dame 
Margaret have receyved of him xlviij 1 ' xvj s and whereas the said M r ffitzwilliam hath bought of me all my wheate Rye barley 
otes pease and tares paying after the rate of the most highe prise that shall be had upon sales made in New T gate rn’ket 
w th in Newgate in London and the same M r Witim ffitzwilliam must stande to the charges of the thresshers therof whiche 
thresshers shalbe at the appointment and denomination of me the said Dame Margaret and shall haue in consideracon of the 
same charges the strawe thereof issuying. 

“Residue of goods to John Hebbern and Margaret his wife and same John and M r Doctor Haynes of fifulham m 
Execute.” 

We may here pause to mention a quaint custom which, from remote times, existed in 
connection with the Parsonage House of Fulham. This was the obligation, on the part of the 
Rector, as the owner of the Great Tithes, or of the farmer of these tithes, to keep a common 
bull and a common boar for the general use of the kine and sows of the inhabitants of the 
parish, for the increase of calves and pigs. In many parishes it was once usual to keep what 
was known as the “ town bull,” which could be hired by persons who kept cows. How long in 
Fulham this primitive system for calving existed we cannot say, but it certainly existed down 
to about 200 years ago. At a Court General, in 1550, the following presentment was made : 

“ The Rector of Fulham or his firmar shall keep and find one bull and one boar for the inhabitants and the same 
rector or his firmar shall keep and haue common upon the common of the Lord for his team ( carnt ’ suam) and not more 
cattle.” 


The custom is alluded to by Shakespeare in Henry IV. (Act 2, Sc. 2), and in the last 
chapter of Sterne’s “ Tristram Shandy.” 

About 1580, that is, during the rectorship of the Rev. Edward Layfield, one Thomas 
Heath was residing at the Parsonage House. A letter among the State Papers, believed to 
have been written in the year named, was sent by Thomas Heath, junior, to his father, Thomas 
Heath, “ dwelling in the Parsonage at Fulham.” In it the writer desires to be placed with 
another tutor. Thomas Heath, senior, died in 1583. The following is an extract from his will, 
dated May 1583, and proved 22 October 1583 (P.C.C. 6 Butts) : 

“ I Thomas Heath of the parrishe of' fifulham in the Countie of Middlesex fifermer of the personage of fifulham. To be 
buried in the Chauncell of the parrishe Churche of fifulham yf yt please God to call me to his mercie in the same parrishe. 
Whereas Thomas Heathe my Sonne at this present remayneth beyonde the Seas I will and my mynde and intente is 
that if he shall at annye time w th in three yeares at the moste nexte after my deceasse returne home into this Realme 
or otherwise shall w tu in the same three yeares ohtayne a sufficient Licence from her Maiestie to tarye longer at his Studye 
beyonde the Seas then I devise to him all my lands etc. in Perivall, litle Grinford, and Elinge which I purchased of 
M r Roger Townesend and to the heirs male of his body and for default to my Son Jerome and his heirs male and in default 
to my daughter Mary and her heirs male.” 

In 1598 the Rectory was the residence of Lady Ursula Walsingham, the widow of Sir 
I 7 rancis Walsingham, Elizabeth’s faithful ambassador and “ lieger ” in France. It was after 

• * He became Vicar of Fulham in 1550. Dr. Simon Heynes, Rector of Fulham, 1536-52. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


I 2 1 


the death of Sir Francis, which occurred on 6 April 1590, that Lady Walsingham came to the 
Parsonage House, probably as a rural retirement. She did not, however, long enjoy it, for she 
fell into financial difficulties. To Secretary Windebank she presented a piteous memorial, 
dated 2 June 1602, pointing out how, the previous year, she had purchased land of the Queen 
at a cost of £ 2,700 , “ which else had been purchased over her head by some other.” The 
money, the appeal sets forth, she took upon interest, and for repayment she had . been 
constrained to sell, not only Walsingham House, her town residence, but Fulham Parsonage to 
boot. [State Papers, Dom., Eliz., vol. 284, No. 24.] 

James I., in 1612, in answer to an appeal by Sir Francis Walsingham’s daughter Frances 
and her husband, the Earl of Clanricard, gave a sum of £3,000 in discharge of the dead queen’s 
liabilities to her Secretary of State. 

In 1641, Dr. Henry King, Rector of Fulham, granted a lease of the Rectory to the Nourse 
or Nurse family, of Wood-Eaton, Oxfordshire. 

The following information about the Rectory House is given in the “ Survey of Church 
Livings,” furnished to the Commonwealth in 1656 : * 

“ Presentment of the Jurie hereunder named : 

“ Fulham. 

“Wee p r sent that there is one parsonage there, the p r sent Incumbant is the aforesaid (see ‘ Rectors ’ vol. ii. pp. 18-20) 
Mr. Adoniram Byfield, is worth fforty pounds p. ann., and is Impropriate, the p r sentacon is in Edmond Harvie Esq. 
ass Wee are informed beeing Lo : of the said Man r . The Tenn allt in possession is Mrs. Phillippa Nurse Widdow or her 
Assigns and holdeth the same by Lease for Three lives it being as wee are informed the Parsonage with twentie acres of 
Glebes Land Barnes and Stables thereunto belonging is worth ffifty pounds p. ann. The Tythes of Corn and hay is 
worth Two hundred and Nintye pounds p. ann.” 

Col. Arthur Eyre, who, in 1662, obtained from Charles II. a lease of the rectorial lands 
and tithes, forfeited to the Crown on the attainder of Col. Harvey, was probably the next 
resident at the Rectory. In the assessments his name recurs till 1674. 

In the latter part of the reign of Charles II. Edward Limpany, brother of Robert Limpany, 
rented the Rectory House. The quaint custom of bull and boar, to which we have already 
referred, was, we find, still in existence, for, at a Court General in 1680, Limpany was fined fol- 
ks breach. The entry runs : 

“ Wee do present Mr. Edward Lympany (renting the parsonage within this parish) for not keepinge a bull and a Boare 
at the Parsonage yard for the Conion use of the Tenants and Inhabitants within this parish according to ancient custome and 
do order him lo provide and keepe a sufficient Bull and boare for the use aforesaid by Michas next otherwise wee do (fine 
and amerce him ffive pounds.” 

Sir John Elwes, of Grove House, who died in 1701, was the next owner of the rectorial 

property. 

Bowack writes of the Rectory House in 1705 : 

“ This house in which the Rectors of Fulham used to reside, is now very Old, and much decayed, but by the care that 
has been lately taken of it, is in good Tennantable Condition. There is, adjoyning to it, an Old Stone Building, which 
seems to be of about three hundred or four hundred years’ standing, and Design’d for Religious Use ; in all probability a 
chappel for the rectors and their Domesticks, which might be many in number, this Living being worth some Ages since 
£800 per annum, which building is now let in tenements.” t 

This old stone building was taken down about 1740. It is not unlikely that, in pre~ 
Reformation days, it served, as a kind of oratory. In Bowack’s time the Rectory House was 
tenanted by Mr. Thomas Carter. 

* Public Record Office: Survey of Church Livings, vol. iii., co. Middlesex, 1656. 

t This is an obvious error. The sinecure was never, at any time, worth anything approaching £800 a year. 

VOL. IL 16 


I 22 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Lady Elwes, the widow of Sir John, in 1704, sold the Rectory House to Sir Brook Bridges, 
who, in July 1707, obtained from Bishop Compton leave to take down such parts of the 
“Parsonage House and buildings” as he should judge needful, upon condition that he should 
erect upon the ground two or more substantial brick houses “ of equal value goodness or 
dimensions as those expressed in the models shown to the Commissioners.” Two houses were, 
we find, accordingly erected by Sir Brook Bridges, and constituted the old Rectory House 
which survived down to our own time. 


In 1733 the Rev. George Bell, junior, then Rector of Fulham, granted the Rectory House 
and lands to Dame Elizabeth Bridges, relict of Sir Brook Bridges, “ late of Goodnestone, Kent,” 
who continued to let the property, as her husband had done. The Rectory House was, in 1739, 
^eased by the Rev. William Nicholas Blomberg, then Rector, to the Hon. Charles Fielding, of 
Goodnestone, and Elizabeth his wife, relict of Sir Brook Bridges. 

In 1749 the Hon. Lady Jane Boyle took one of the Rectory houses, where she resided for 
thirty years. A Mrs. Batchellor, later on, occupied the other house. She was the widow of Mr. 
John Batchellor, who died 8 Aug. 1766, and was buried at Fulham. (See vol. i. p. 254). 

In 1751 the Rev. Samuel Knight, then Rector of Fulham, granted a lease of the Rectory 
House to the Hon. Edward Finch, of St. James’s, and Sir Cordell Firebrace, of Long Melford, 
Suffolk, bart., the devisees of the Hon. Charles Fielding. The Rectory property next passed 
into the hands of Samuel Knight, of the Middle Temple, son of the Rev. Samuel Knight. In 

1822 the Rev. 



“all the rectory 
or parsonage of Ful- 
ham and all glebe 
lands, meadows, pas- 
tures, and edifices and 
also all those two 
brick messuages or 
tenements erected and 
built in the stead of 
the old parsonage house 
and on the ground be- 
longing thereto and all 
the houses, out-houses, 
buildings, gardens, 
orchards, rent - tithes, 
fruits, oblations, ob- 
ventions and all man- 
ner of profits to the 
said Rectory or Par- 

Rectory House. After an old drawing. sonage pertaining or 

in any wise belonging 

(except all trees and woods growing on the premises and every of them and also the breaking of the ground in the 
chancel of the church of Fulham aforesaid for burial and the gift of the vicarage which are hereby excepted and to the 
parson and his successors always reserved), to have and to hold the said Rectory or Parsonage, etc., unto James Wood his 


William Wood, 
then Rector, leased 
to James Wood 


heirs and assigns.” 


Subsequently the Rectory House reverted to the Rev. William Wood, on whose death it 
passed to his widow. Mrs. Wood, though she became a Roman Catholic, continued to enjoy 





FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


123 


the emoluments of the rectory and was popularly known as the “ Roman Catholic rectoress.” 
On her death her daughter, Miss Wood, became the owner. The last life in the lease, that of 
the Rev. W. Wood, vicar of Christ Church, Lancaster Gate, fell in in 1881, when the Rectory 
property reverted to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners. 

For the last fifty years of its existence, the old Rectory House was used as a school. The 
Rectory House School was established about 1832 by Mr. Charles Roach, who died here, 28 
March 1838. His son, Mr. John Roach, continued the school down to 1867. From 1848 to 
1853 Dr. George Lambert, his brother-in-law, was in partnership with him. In 1868 Dr. Henry 
Laumann opened at the Rectory House his well-known Military Academy, a school for young 
gentlemen preparing for the Army. The inception of a Military School is said to have been 
due to Dr. Laumann’s second wife, who had been governess to the Princess Mary, Duchess of 
Teck, sister of the Duke of Cambridge. The school seems to have gained a high reputation ; 
indeed, it was a current belief that a term or two at Dr. Laumann’s would be sure to qualify the 
dullest boy for “a pass.” Dr. Laumann was assisted in the school by Mr. William Alexander 
Elderton. Upon the doctor’s retirement, in 1876, Mr. Elderton continued the school. 

In 1882 the Rectory House was demolished, a portion of the site being granted by the 
Ecclesiastical Commissioners for the erection of the new church of St. Dionis. On another 
portion a vicarage house was built in 1898. 

The farm lands belonging to the Parsonage House must in ancient times have been very 
large, extending back from the Green probably as far as Munster Road. We have seen that, 
when Adoniram Byfield was rector, the glebe lands consisted of 20 acres. At a more remote 
period there existed, either included in or contiguous to the parsonage lands, a wood known as 
“ Parsonage” or “ Parson’s Grove,” first mentioned in the minutes of a Court General in 1424. 
At a Court General in 1488 it w T as presented that 

“The Rector of the Church of Fulham has not lopped the branches of his trees overhanging the highway on the north 
part of the wood called Parsones Grove.” 

The foundation stone of this church was laid by Miss Daniel on 28 July 1884, 
st. Dionis the consecration by Dr. Temple, Bishop of London, taking place on 19 June 1885. 

Church. St. Dionis Church is a remarkable instance of the adaptation of old institu- 

tions to the needs of modern times, since it usefully replaces an ancient City church 
which had long outlived its day. In 1876 an Order in Council was obtained for the demolition 
of the old City Church of St. Dionis Baekchurch, and for the erection of a new church at 
Parson’s Green, with an ecclesiastical district carved out of that of the Parish Church. 1 he 
funds for the building of the new edifice were mainly derived from the proceeds of the sale 
(£47,000) of the old church, the Ecclesiastical Commissioners granting £7,000 for the building 
of the church and £3,000 for its endowment. 

St. Dionis is built in the style of the West Country churches of the fifteenth century, with 
a wagon, three-gabled, roof. It consists of a nave and two low side aisles. It was designed by 
the late Mr. Ewan Christian, and built by Messrs. W. H. Brass and Son. It affords seating 
accommodation for rather over 800 persons. 

The church contains several features of great interest. I he fine oak pulpit (designed by 
Grinling Gibbons, if not carved by him) came from Sir Christopher Wren’s church. I he 
octagonal font, composed of black and white marble, and the altar table were also brought from 
old St. Dionis. The organ, built by Messrs. W. Hill and Sons, was opened on 19 Dec. 1885. 


124 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The brass lectern was designed by Messrs. Singer, of Frome. The handsome east window, 
in five panels, was executed by Mr. Henry A. Hymers. The centre light was the gift of Dr. 
Hugh Webb. The colours are rich and harmonious, and the figures clear, well-drawn and full 
of dignity. The three inner lights contain a representation of the Nativity, while above is a 
choir of angels, rejoicing and singing the praises of the Holy Family. The two outer lights 
show a single figure of an angel in each. In the Vestry are some interesting souvenirs of the 
old City church. The ancient plate is very valuable. A very large paten, of solid hammered 
silver, is inscribed 

“ The gift of Mr. Peter Hoet the elder of the Parish of St. Dionys Backchurch, London, the 6th day of June 1674.” 

There are three fine flagons. One is inscribed 

“ The gift of Mr. Peter Hoet y e elder of the Parish of St. Dionys Backchurch, London, the 6th day of June 1674.” 

The others bear the inscriptions : 

“ The guift of y e Reverend father in god John Warner Bishop of Rochester late parson of this parish of St. Dionis 
Backchurch 1642.” 

“ The guift of Edward Cooke Apothecarie to St. Dionis Backchurch An 0 Dom. 1632.” 

There are four chalices. The two smaller ones, the gift of a lady, bear the following 
inscription, 

“ The gift of Mrs. Frances Say of the Parish of St. Dionis Back Church, daughter of Myles Wisken late Parish Clerk 
to this Parish.” 

One of the two larger ones records that it was 

“ The gift of Mr. Peter Hoet y e elder of the Parish of St. Dionys Backchurch, London, the 6th day of June 1674.” 

the other is inscribed, 

“ This chalice, with the patten and spoone, is dedicated to be vsed for the service of the Lord’s Supper in St. Dionis 
Back Church, 1671.” 

The Order in Council for the formation of the consolidated chapelry of St. Dionis, 
Parson’s Green, is dated 12 Dec. 1885. 

The tower of St. Dionis, which, through want of funds, was left incomplete when the 
church was erected, was finished in 1896. The dedication of the tower was performed by the 
Bishop of Marlborough, 23 May 1896. 

The Rev. John Stewart Sinclair, M.A. Oxford, was vicar of the church down to June 
1898, when he was succeeded by the Rev. W. S. Carter, D.D. 

Continuing our walk southwards along the west side of the Green, there is little more to 
note. The makings of Messrs. Swannell and Sons, formerly at the south corner, established 
early in this century by Mr. Joseph Swannell, were removed many years ago. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


125 


CHAPTER XII. 

PARSON’S GREEN ( continued ). 
SECTION V. — SOUTH SIDE. 



We have now to take the south side of Parson’s Green, from Gosford Lodge to 
Broomhouse Peterborough House. This section of our journey is really a portion of the New 
Road, King’s Road. 

formerly At the south-west corner of the Green is Broomhouse Road, which runs 

Broom Lane, southwards to the east end of Hurlingham Road. Here it turns an angle, the 
remaining portion of the road trending away southwards to the river. In this 
chapter we take the first section only, the latter being dealt with under the head “ Broom- 
house.” 

Down to quite recent times Broom Lane, as it was always called, possessed very few 
houses. At the top, on the west side, was Ivy Cottage, described under the “ New King’s 
Road.” On the 


east side, by Bell’s 
Alley, were two 
semi - detached 
houses, built pro- 
bably over two 
hundred years ago. 

Of these two 
houses, Fern Bank 
and Broom Villa, 
only the latter now 
survives. 

Practically 
nothing can be 
gathered regarding 
Broom Villa before 
the present century. 

About 1818 it was 

purchased by Mr. Broom Villa. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. 

William Bell, the 

brewer, l The oldest portion of the Villa is evidently the northern end, though the whole 
of the front boasts a respectable antiquity. About 1840 Mr. Bell made an extensive 
addition at the rear of the house. 

~ The grounds (ia. ir. i^p.) are exceedingly pretty. They extend back to Peterborough 
Road. A fine mulberry tree is probably as old as the house. On the south side of the 




126 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


house is the passage known as Bell’s Alley, leading from Hurlingham Road to Peter- 
borough Road. 

Mr. William Bell, who died here 31 Jan. 1858, left two sons, William and Joseph Friend 
Bell. Mr. William Bell, jun., resided at Broom Villa till his death, when Mr. J. F. Bell, who 
had previously lived in the adjoining house, moved into it. 

Old Fern Bank was pulled down by Mr. J. F. Bell in 1878, when the present Fern Bank 
was erected, on a site a little to the north of it. 

Assheton Villa, subsequently the Lonsdale Club, was formerly the residence of Admiral 
Hawkins. 

Spring Cottage, on the same side but a little further north, was pulled down some years 
ago. It was built about 1805 and was the residence of Mr. Stephens, the builder of Gosford 
Lodge and Arragon House. 

We will now return to Parson’s Green. Facing the Green, on the site now 
Richardson’s occupied by Arragon House and its neighbour, Gosford Lodge, was an ancient 

Villa. tenement known, in its later years, as Richardson’s Villa. 

According to tradition the villa was once the dower house of Oueen 
Katharine of Arragon. There is no doubt that the young widow of Prince Arthur occasionally 
stayed at Fulham, though it is impossible to assert that this old house was really the place 
which she frequented. Among the State Papers is preserved a letter, dated 28 Oct. 1506, 
written by Henry VII. to the princess, his daughter-in-law. He tells her that he has received 
her letter of 27 Oct., dated from Eltham, and is pleased to hear that his last letter was so 
agreeable to her. “ The house at Fulham,” he informs her, had been kept for the 
ambassadors of the King of Castile (Philip), who were expected, but, as she wishes 
to go to it and thinks it will improve her health to be so near him, it is certainly at 

her disposal and the am- 
bassadors must lodge else- 
where. The letter is dated 
from Windsor and is ad- 
dressed“Tothe Mostlllus- 
trious Princess Katharine 
Princess of Wales, my 
most beloved daughter.” 

In the time of Charles 
II., Richardson’s Villa was 
the property of Sir Paul 
Whichcote, baronet. In 
1678-9 it was purchased 
of Sir Paul by “ Edmund 
Saunders, Esquire,” after- 
wards Sir Edmund Saun- 
ders, the eminent jurist, 
who, in 1682, rose to be 
a chief justice of the 
Court of King’s Bench. The statement as to this purchase we make on the authority of an 
entry in “ London and Middlesex Fines.” Lysons states that, in 1792, he was shown the 



Richardson’s Villa. From an old drawing. 





FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


127 


actual deeds, then in the possession of Thomas Northmore, the proprietor. Sir Edmund 
died on 19 June 1683 at, it is said, his house at Parson’s Green. 

The house is celebrated as having been the villa residence of Samuel Richardson, the 
novelist, of whom we shall speak in connection with The Grange, North End. Richardson, who 
came to Parson’s Green in Oct. 1754, writes in a letter, dated 26 Nov. 1754, (“ Richardson 
Corr.,” iii. 99) : 

“ The Speaker was so good as to call upon me at Parson’s Green. He like'd the house and situation.” 

In another letter, dated 30 Dec. 1754, Richardson says : 

“ My wife .... bids me .... tell you that she, as you foretold, likes her removal to Parson’s Green, 

every day more and more.” 

Thomas Edwards, the well-known critic, died while on a visit to Richardson at Parson’s 
Green, 2 Jan. 1757. He was the author of the ‘‘Canons of Criticism,” 1747. 

It is not improbable that Richardson moved from North End to Parson’s Green in order 
to be nearer Fulham Church. At any rate he was, down to the last, a regular worshipper 
here. His pew was “ No. 7 North Gallery.” His death occurred at his villa at Parson’s Green, 
4 July 1761. He was twice married, first to Miss Allington Wilde, his master’s daughter, who 
died in 1731, and secondly to a Miss Leake of Bath. By the first marriage he had five 
children, all of whom died in infancy. By his second wife, who survived him, he had four 
daughters. 

In Dodsley’s “ Collection of Poems in Six Volumes by Several Hands,” 1782 (p. 316), are 
the following verses by Mrs. Bennet, sister of Edward Brigden, a son-in-law of Richardson : 

Upon an Alcove 
Now al Parson’s Green 
By Mrs. Bennet. 

O Favourite Muse of Shenstone, hear ! 

And leave awhile his blissful groves ; 

Aid me this sweet alcove to sing. 

The Author’s seat whom Shenstone loves. 

Here the soul-harrowing genius form’d 
His Pamela’s enchanting story ! 

And here divine Clarissa died 
A martyr to our sex’s glory ! 

’Twas here the noble-minded Howe 
With every gen’rous passion glow’d 

And here the gentle Belford’s eyes 
With manly sorrows overflow’d. 

Here Clementina, hapless maid ! 

With wild distress each bosom tears : 

And here the lonely Harriet own'd 
A virgin’s hopes, a virgin’s fears. 

Here Emily, sweet artless girl, 

Fills every breast with strange delight ! 

And when we fear her early fall 
Secures her conquest by her flight. 


128 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Here sprightly Charlotte’s hum’rous wit 
Dispenses mirth to all around ; 

But ah ! we tremble, whilst we smile. 

Lest its fine edge herself should wound. 

Here Grandison, to crown the whole, 

A bright exemplar stands confest ! 

Who stole those virtues we admire 

From the great Author’s glowing breast. 

O sacred seat ! be thou rever’d 

By such as own thy master’s power ; 

And, like his works, for ages last, 

Till fame and language are no more. 


Mrs. Richardson continued to live at Parson’s Green, where she died in Nov. 1773. 

Little* is known about the subsequent history of Richardson’s house. Lysons, in 1796, 
states that it was then in the occupation of a Mr. Dawson. Lambert, who wrote in 1805, 
speaks of it as still standing. It was probably pulled down in this year. In Lysons’ “ Supple- 
ment,” published in 181 1, occurs the following passage : 

“ The old house in which Richardson lived at the corner of Parson’s Green has been taken down, and a house, now 
occupied by Dr. Taylor as a school, built on the site.” 

Gosford Lodge (No 249, New King’s Road), which occupies a corner of the 
Gosford grounds of Richardson’s Villa, was erected by Stephens about 1805-6. It was 

Lodge. named by an early tenant, Captain Acherson, a distant relation of the Gosford 

family. In 1854, it became the residence of the late Mr. Charles Baylis Child. 

The history of Arragon House (No. 247, New King’s Road), which was 
Arragon built by Stephens about 1805-6, dates from 1808, when it was taken by Dr. 

House. James Taylor, who, for ten years, conducted a boys’ school here. About 1846 

it was turned into a girls’ school, kept by Miss Sarah Brown, who continued it 
down to 1873. In 1875 the house became the property of Mr. James Wray. 

Arragon House, named of course to perpetuate the tradition regarding Queen Katharine’s 
connection therewith, is a flat fronted residence possessing no claim to beauty. The windows 
of the basement appear to be much older than those in the other parts of the house. It is 
possible they may have belonged to Richardson’s Villa. 

Strictly speaking, the name Pitt or Pitt’s Place, now numbered with the 
Pitt or Pitt’s houses in the New King’s Road, was applied to the terrace of old-fashioned 
Place. houses — six in number — standing between Arragon House and Peterborough 

Road, namely Belgrave House (No. 6), Sefton House (No. 5), Cradley House 
(No. 4), Albyn House (No. 3), its nameless neighbour (No. 2), and the corner house, now the 
Duke’s Head (No. 1). Sometimes, however, Arragon House and Gosford Lodge were 
regarded as included under the designation. 

The six houses comprising Pitt Place are somewhat older than Arragon House, having 
been built about 1795. No. 1, Pitt Place, at the north-west corner of Peterborough 
Road, is now the “ Duke’s Head,” rebuilt in 1893. The original house did not face the 
Green, but stood a little way down Peterborough Lane, at the rear of the present house. 
The original house, which, for convenience sake, we will speak of here, was an old inn, 
known as the “ Pond Head Ale House,” from the fact that it faced the pond on Parson’s 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


] 29 

Green. The first we hear of it is in 1714, when Hicks Burroughs sold to Sir Robert Child 
certain property at Parson’s Green, including “ one cottage known by the sign of the ‘ Pond- 
head Alehouse,”’ then in the occupation of John Paine. On the death of Sir Robert the 
“ Pondhead Alehouse ” went to his brother, Samuel. The sign was changed to the “ Duke’s 
Head,” probably about 1802, when the “ Duke’s Head,” near the Laurel Bank House was 
pulled down. It was a riotous house, frequented chiefly by the gardeners from Rench’s and 
Fitch’s nursery. Early in this century a terrible fight occurred at this house, resulting in the 
deaths of four men. 

The transfer of the “ Duke’s Head ” from its old premises to its present position took 
place on the death of Dr. James Humphrey Keats, which occurred at No. 1, Pitt Place in 1861. 
Dr. Keats resided at Parson’s Green nearly all his life, the first appearance of his name in the 
Rate books being in 1819. Keats was a remarkable character. He used to visit his patients 
habited in a long, shabby, dark green frock coat with prominent brass buttons. There used to 
be a saying in Fulham, in reference to thread-bare clothes, that a person wore Dr. Keats’s 
livery. Despite his apparent poverty, he used to keep a pack of harriers, which might often 
have been seen on Parson’s Green, Eelbrook, Wimbledon Common, etc. In his time Keats 
said, or is reported to have said, many smart things. Perhaps one of his quaintest dicta 
concerned the Vicar and his beadle — “ There’s Griffin the baker of Walham Green and 
Baker the griffin of Fulham ! ” 

The houses in Pitt Place, Nos. 1 to 6, are now renumbered 235 to 245 (alternate numbers), 
New King’s Road. 

Old Peterborough Lane or Place dates from the time of Charles I. Among 
Peterborough t p e iq ouse G f L or ds’ MSS. is preserved a curious petition, dated 19 Nov. 1660, 
Road, formerly presented to the House by Dame 
Peterborough Margaret Herbert, late wife of 
Lane or Place. Sir Edward Herbert, w h i c h 
anciently throws some light on the early 
Parson s Green history of the old Lane. In the 

Lane. year 1633, the owner of the 
mansion, since known as Peter- 
borough House, was Thomas Carey, who had 
married Margaret, daughter of Sir Thomas 
Smith, the preceding owner of the estate. 

After Carey’s death, his widow married, as 
her second husband, Sir Edward Herbert, 
mentioned in the petition. 

It appears that, about the year named, 
there lay near Carey’s grounds some three acres of wet marsh common ground* 
belonging to the freeholders and commoners of the Manor. Carey, for the accom- 
modation of his own and his neighbours’ dwellings, agreed to change a like 

quantity of good ground for this marsh ground, and to leave a way from Parson’s 
Green to Southfield at the west end of the marsh ground, and thereupon, at a great 
charge, he subdivided, enclosed, drained and planted the marsh ground, leaving the way 



Peterborough Lane. F:om a water-colour drawing 
by Miss Jane Humphreys. 


* This piece of wet marsh ground lay on the east side of Peterborough Lane, almost facing Bell’s Alley. 

VOL. II. 17 


130 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


as agreed. The path which Carey thus formed in 1633 was the Peterborough Lane of 
later days. 

The arrangement which Carey made remained undisturbed until shortly after the death of 
Sir Edward Herbert, which occurred in 1657. In this interval great events had taken place. 
Charles I. had gone to the scaffold, the Bishop of London had been ejected from Fulham 
Palace, and in his place ruled Col. Harvey. The Republican soldier, “ the usurped Lord of 
the Manor,” as Dame Margaret Herbert calls him, combining with one Francis Thorne, a 
tailor, locked up the gate at the end of the way leading into Southfield, and then quietly 
claimed a right of way through the grounds of the widow of that staunch loyalist, Sir Edward 
Herbert. Accordingly, Dame Margaret, as soon as the happier days of the Restoration 
returned, petitioned the House to give her redress, and to confirm by Act of Parliament the 
enclosure and way from Parson’s Green to Southfield. 

Annexed to this petition is an Order of the Committee, to whom the matter was referred, 
effecting a compromise between the parties, 24 Nov. 1660. In 1661 an Act was passed 
confirming the enclosure as prayed by Dame Margaret. 

The appellation Peterborough Place or Lane dates, of course, only from the time when 
the Peterborough family became connected with Parson’s Green. Its earliest designation was, 

as we have noted, 
Parson’s Green Lane. 
As early as 1650 
the name Parson’s 
Green Lane occurs 
in the accounts of 
the Churchwardens. 
Among those who 
this year shared in 
the distribution of 
“ beef and bred,” the 
“ gift of D’cor King 
deceased,” we find 
“ Old Harding in 
Parson’s Greene 
Lane ” and “ Old 
Bainbrigg in the 
same place.” 

Later on, when 
the Renches held 
Southfield Farm in 
Parson’s Green Lane, 

the way was often termed Rench’s Lane. Peterborough Road retains, even to the present 
day, several quaint old houses, some in a dilapidated condition. 

WEST SIDE. 

On the west side, just as we turn into it from Parson’s Green, are four or five flat 
fronted tenements which must date from the early part of the last century. A little 








FULHAM OLD AND NEW, 


131 

beyond these is a row of white fronted houses. Against one of these (No. 33) is an in- 
scription reading : 

Peterborough Place. 

1792. 


This line of houses terminates in what was formerly the “ Crown ” Brewery, 
The “Crown” founded about the beginning of this century by a Mr. Whittingsall. In 1824 it 
or “ Bell's ” was purchased by Messrs. Chase and Bell. Shortly after this event Mr. 
Brewery. Chase met with a fatal accident. Thenceforward the “ Crown ” Brewery was 
conducted by Mr. William Bell alone. On his death, in 1858, the business was 
carried on by his sons, William and Joseph Friend Bell, and, on the death of the former, by 
Mr. J. F. Bell alone. The “ Crown” Brewery was chiefly noted for its ales. In 1890 Mr. Bell 
gave up his makings, when the premises were for a time converted into the Grape Brandy 
Distillery. 

Southwards to the Town Mead Road, Peterborough Road degenerates to the dimensions 

of a rural pathway. 

EAST SIDE. 

The east side of Peterborough Road, starting from Parson’s Green, is, for a 
Southfield considerable distance, now covered with prim red-brick villas. 

Farm, now Just before we reach Bryan’s Lane is Broom Farm. Here is an ancient 

Broom Farm, homestead 
associated 
with the memories of a 
well-known family of 
gardeners. The Renches, 
to whom we refer, were 
connected with Parson’s 
Green for something like 
two centuries. The first 
we hear of the name is 
in the year 1641 when 
the Churchwarden 

“ rec d for a knell 

Wrench . 6d.” 

For many years the 
Renches remained a very 
obscure family. The first 
of note was Thomas 
Rench, who was born 
about 1630. He seems to have lived near Parson’s Green Lane, if not actually in it, for in 
1674 we find him assessed for property at “Broom Feilde.” In 1688 “ I homas Ranch”* 
was elected a Surveyor of the highways. 

* The name is variously spelled Ranch, Wranch, Wrenche, W rench, Rench, etc. 




132 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The Renches were a prolific family. The Church Registers literally teem with entries 
relating to them, commencing with the year 1676. 

The connection of the Renches with the property owned by them in Parson’s Green Lane 
in later times, dates, apparently from 1711, when George Wood surrendered a cottage in this 
lane to “Thomas Ranch, of Fulham, gardiner.” Thomas Rench died 31 Mar. 1727-8, aged 98. 
The Church Registers record : 

1728. Thomas Rench sen r ........... bu. 4 Apl. 

He left four sons, Benjamin, Nathaniel, George and Daniel, and several daughters. The 
will of Thomas Rench, dated 27 Jan. 1727-8, was proved 10 April 1728 (P.C.C. 1 2 1 Brooke). 

The following is an 
extract : 

“I Thomas Rench 
of the parish of ffulham, 
Gardener, To my wife 
Susannah Rench my two 
messuages at Wandons 
Green in said county 
which I lately purchased 
of Robert Richardson 
for the term of her 
widowhood, and after 
her decease to be sold 
and proceeds equally 
divided amongst my 
children as well those 
of my former wife as 
this I now have and 
whereas my Daughter 
Sarah Brassett is lately 
dead I do hereby give 
her share by such sale 
to her little daughter 
Anne Brassett. 

“To my two sons 

Benjamin Rench and Nathaniel Rench all my crops upon my grounds and my lease together with the carts and horses, 
wheelbarrows and all other materials whatsoeuer belonging to the gardening and it is my will that they shall elect and 
choose four honest and indifferent men to part and distribute equally the crops or grounds planted between them.” 

Southfield Farm appears to have been carried on for some years by the brothers 
Benjamin and Nathaniel Rench. Benjamin Rench died in 1732. The Church Registers record: 

1732. Benjamin Rench . bu. 1 8 June. 

Nathaniel Rench, on the death of his brother, carried on the business alone. He seems 
to have been a horticulturist of no mean ability. According to Faulkner, Thomas Rench, the 
father of Nathaniel Rench, produced at Southfield Farm “the first pine strawberry and Chinese 
strawberry and also the first auricula ever blown in this country,” while the son, Nathaniel, 
reared “ the large arbutus trees some of which attained 50 feet in height. . . . The moss rose 
tree was first introduced here by this celebrated gardener.” 

Nathaniel Rench died 18 Jan. 1783, aged, according to his gravestone in Fulham 
Churchyard, 101 years. In the Sussex Advertiser for 3 Mar. 1783, occurs the following : 

“ A few days ago, died at Fulham aged 101, Mr. Wrencher (sic), gardener. It is remarkable that he died in the 
same house in which he was born, and had by two wives thirty two children.” 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


133 


The Mirror for 1833 records : 


“ Mr. Rench, of Fulham, who planted the elms in Birdcage Walk from saplings reared in his own nursery, died in 
•783! aged 101, in the same room in which he was born.” 


1 he Church Registers, however, show that lie was by no means a centenarian, assuming 
his baptism to have occurred in infancy. They read : 


1701. Nathaniel, son of Thomas and Susan Ranch, borne , gardener . . bap. 3 Aug. 

1783. Nathaniel Rench bu. 26 Jan. 


Unfortunately the blank after the word “ borne ” prevents the matter from being 
absolutely determined. 

The Gentleman' s Magazine and the Sussex Advertiser , which record his death, appear 
to be the authorities originally responsible for the story about the birth and death of Nathaniel 
Rench having occurred in the same house. As the premises in Parson’s Green Lane did not 
come into the possession of his father, Thomas Rench, till 1711, it is not easy to see how it 
can be true. His will, dated 25 Sept. 1781, was proved 31 Jan. 1783 (P.C.C. 43 Cornwallis). 

Mr. Rench seems to have had a peculiar affection for the name “ Nathaniel,” many of 
his sons, who mostly died in infancy, being so called. 

1 homas Rench, by his two wives, had 33 children, while his son, Nathaniel, by his two 
wives, had no less than 35. The Gentleman' s Magazine ascribes 32 children to him. 

The marriage of Elizabeth, daughter of Nathaniel Rench, with Daniel Fitch, of Kilburn, 
brought Southfield Farm into the hands of the Fitches, who also acquired property on 
the other side of 
Bryan’s Lane, now 
the Home Farm 
of Messrs. James 
Veitch and Sons, 
of Chelsea. Daniel 
Fitch died in 1818. 

His widow, Eliza- 
beth, conducted the 
business for many 
years. She died 
in 1834. 

On 20 June 
1825, some of the 
property was leased 
to Nathaniel Rench 
Fitch, the son of 
Daniel and Eliza- 
beth Fitch, but he died in the same year. For some years Southfield Farm was in the hands 
of three brothers, Henry, Daniel and William P'itch. On Henry’s death, Daniel and William, 
two enormous men who turned the scale at twenty-one stone each, conducted the business. 
Daniel Fitch, the last survivor, died at Southfield Farm, 16 Feb. 1858. The business was 
for some years later continued by Miss Fitch. 



The Home Farm of Messrs. J. Veitch and Sons. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 




134 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Brightwell’s. 


The Fitches resided in the house which is now in the occupation of Messrs. James Veitch 

and Sons, whose connection with this property dates from 1870. * 

Continuing our journey eastwards along the south side of Parson’s Green 

we arrive at Peterborough House, one of the most historically interesting sites in 
Parson’s Green , i • , 

the parish. 

House. 

In ancient times the estate about here was known as Brightwell’s, a very 

Villa Carey. *> > J 

large messuage which eventually extended from Peterborough Lane to Bagley’s 
House Lane and southwards almost as far as Bryan’s Alley. 

As with other tenements, there is little doubt that Brightwell was the name 
of some early owner, though a wild guess has been made that the name arose from the bright 
or clear waters of certain wells here. 

The history of Brightwell’s tenement we have fortunately been able to trace back 
over a period of five centuries. In the minutes of a Court Baron in 1386, “John 
Parke(r) and Joan his wife were admitted to a free tenement in Fulham called Bryghtwelles 
tenement.” 

A cottage which stood on the freelands of Brightwell’s was known as Chartres or 


Charteshous, doubtless after Richard Charteshous who resided here in the time of Richard II. 
In 1393 William Swap sold to Richard Meadon (or Mooreden) “ one cottage with curtilage in 
P’sones grene called Chartres parcell of Brightewelles.” 

On the death of John Parker, Brightwell’s continued in the occupation of his widow, Joan. 
At a Court Baron, in 1437, it was presented that 


“ Johanna Parker who held of the Lord one .ree tenement called Bryghtwell is dead and William is her son and 
next heir.” 


William is probably an error for Thomas, who, as the son and heir of Joan or Johanna 
Parker, was, at the same Court, admitted to his mother’s other tenement called Stowte’s. From 
the minutes of a View, in 1456, we learn that Thomas Parker was still in the possession of a 
croft called “ Brightwellsfield.” In 1489 Brightwell’s was in the occupation of a John Parker. 
His right to the tenement seems to have been disputed, for the Homage, in 1491, issued “precept 
to distrain the tenant of Brightwell at psonegrene to come to next court and show his title.” 
John Parker apparently established his claim, for, as late as 1510, he was the tenant of 
Brightwell’s. Though the family continued for many years longer in the possession of Stowte’s 
tenement, we cannot connect them with Brightwell’s after 1510. For some years following this 
date the history of the latter tenement is uncertain. Not improbably it passed into the hands 
of the Essex family of whom we elsewhere speak. 

The next known owner of Brightwell’s was John Tamworth, a descendant of Sir Nicholas 
de Tamworth, treasurer and keeper of the Town of Calais in the time of Edward III. John 
Tamworth was Clerk of the Crown in the reign of Elizabeth, besides which he was one of Her 
Majesty’s grooms and a member of her Privy Council. The date of his admission to the free 
tenement of Brightwell’s is uncertain, but it was probably about 1562. In 1 565 he was fined 
sixpence because he failed to pay suit of Court. He died at Parson’s Green, 19 April 1569-! 

* The earliest reference lo Southfield occurs in the Court Rolls for i486, when mentionjs made of “ Litill Southfeld. ” 

t We make this statement on the authority of the Funeral certificate which states that he “departed at his parisshe at 
ffulham on Tuesday, the xix th of Apryll in A° Dn' 1569.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


135 


By his wife Christian, daughter of William Walsingham, he had one daughter who died young. 
He was buried at St. Botolph’s, Aldersgate, 26 April 1569. 

The will of John Tamworth, dated 22 Mar. 1568-9, was proved 2 Mar. 1569-70 (P.C.C. 
8 Lyon). From this will, a very long one, the testator appearing to have held land in various 
counties, we extract the following : 

“ I John Tamworth of London, Esq., one of the Groomes to the queenes Ma tie of her highenes moste honorable privey 

Chamber. 

“To be buried in the parrishe Church of St. Buttolphes w'oute Aldrichegate of London in the same Chappell where 
now my pue is. 

“ I will and bequeath that my cousin Wythe* and her husband shall have the house that they Dwell in at London and 
at Fulham for their lives. 

“ I will to Thomas Knowlls the reversion of my Manor of Honeylandes and Pentriches in Middlesex and Herts and my 
lands in Fulham which I have hereunto conveyed to him.” 


Brightwell’s, as we see from the foregoing will, was bequeathed by John Tamworth to Sir 
Thomas Knowlls, Knowles, Knowlles or Knolles, kt. A Court Baron in 1569 directed “the 
heirs of John Tamworth Esq. to lay pales upon the road.” 

Sir Thomas Knowles, in 1603, sold his estate at Parson’s Green, partly to Sir William 
Billesbie and partly to Sir Thomas Smith. The latter purchased the estate known as 
Brightwell’s, together with 24 acres of adjacent land, enclosed in a pale, for the sum of ^5 30. 
Sir Thomas Smith resided here till 1609. 

This distinguished man was born at Abingdon about the year 1556. According to 
Anthony a Wood, he was “ born of sufficient parents in a town called Abingdon in 
Berkshire.” 

In Harl. MS. 1551, 69 b , it is stated that he was the son of Thomas Smyth, of Abingdon, 
by Jone his wife, daughter of Thomas Jenings. The marriage license of the sister of Sir 
Thomas Smith describes her as : 

“ Marye Smithe of the Savoy London, spinster, daughter of Srnithe of Abingdon co. Berks, gent.” t 


Thomas Smith received his early education at the Free Grammar School at Abingdon, 
In 1573 he was entered as a student of Christ Church, Oxford, where he graduated B.A., 17 
Dec. 1574 and M.A., 17 June 1578. Between 1582-94 he was the public orator of the 
University, and in 1584 he was appointed proctor. 

About the close of his stay at the University he became secretary to Robert Devereux, 
the hapless Earl of Essex. His abilities soon brought him to the front. He was, in 1587, 
appointed one of the Clerks of the Privy Council. He sat as M.P. for Cricklade in 1588-9 and 
for Tamworth in 1593. In 1597 he became Clerk to the Parliament. James I. knighted him 
at Greenwich, 20 May 1603, and in the same year made him his “Secretary of the Latin 
Tongue,” with a salary of forty marks a year, and Secretary to the Council of the North. 
Finally, in 1608, he was made Master of the Court of Requests, a court of equity, inferior to 
the Court of Chancery, instituted in the reign of Henry VII. for the relief of such persons as 
addressed the King by petition. 

In 1606 Sir Thomas purchased of Sir William Billesbie his estate at Parson’s Green. He 

* This was the wife of John Wytte or Whitte subsequently of Hore’s tenement, Parson’s Green. (See vol. ii. p. 98.) 

t Mary Smith married Thomas Andrewes of St. Sepulchre. The license issued by the Bishop of London is dated 23 

Feb. 1595-6. 


136 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



died at Brightwell’s, 28 Nov. 1609, and was buried in the chancel of Fulham Church on 7 Dec. 
The “ Inq. Post Mortem,” touching his estate is dated 3 July 1610. (See vol. i. p. 21 1.) 

Sir Thomas married Frances, daughter of Sir William Brydges, fourth Lord Chandos. 
By her he had issue two children, Robert and Margaret. Robert Smith was educated at Christ 

Church, Oxford, where he matriculated 
in 1620. He died j - . p. in 1626 (Harl. 
MSS. No. 1551). As already stated, 
Margaret married, first, the Hon. 
Thomas Carey, second son of Robert, 
first earl of Monmouth, and, secondly, 
Sir Edward Herbert, Attorney General 
and Keeper of the Great Seal to Charles 
II. during his exile. Of this lady and 
her husbands we shall again have 
occasion to speak. 

The following is an extract from 
the will of Sir Thomas Smith, dated 12 
Sep. 1609, and proved 21 Dec. 1609 
(P. C. C. 1 1 3 Dorset) : 

“ My body to be buried after a X’ian manner 
decently and christianly but without any needles 
and superfluous solemnitie or expence. 

“ Next concerning my worldlie estate thoughe 
very meane in respecte of the long tyme and travaile 
by me for the getting thereof yet far beyond my 
Plan of Parson's Green in 1843. deserte (yf it were much lesse than it is) the same 

beyng Gods benefitt wherof throughe my synnes 1 
am alltogeather unworthie. Whereas yt doth con- 

siste partly of a little Land partlie of some fewe Leases partlie of some money plate and other moueables. 

“ My dwelling house at Parson greene in the parish of Fulham with the land purchased with yt and to yt I do give to 
my sonne Robert Smithe but my wife Frances to receive the profits during her life. My house and land called Hertley or 
Hartley Court in the parish of Shinfield near Reading being at present Iett by me on lease to my brother Richard Smithe 
or £\oo per an. I do likewise devise to my said son. The land which I lately bought of my friend Hughe Middleton in 
the manor of Barvvicke uppon Tease co. Yorke to said son and to his heirs for ever and in default to my daughter Margaret 
Smythe that is to say my estate at Parsons Green to my said daughter and her heirs for ever with reserval of the profitts to 
my wife during her life as abovesaid and all my said other lands to said daughter for life Remainder to my brother 
Richard Smithe and the heirs male of his body and for Default said lands to return to the heirs of my said daughter 
for ever. 

“ To Sir Thomas Bodley for the Librarie in Oxforde twentie markes to be bestowed on some bookes at his Discretion. 
To the poore of the towne and parishe of ffulham where my nowe dwelling is I give and bequeath £20. My wife sole 
executrix but my son executor of his part and my good friends S r John Benett, kt., S r Owen Oglethorpe, Mr. John 
Buckeridge, D.D., my brother Richard Smithe and Mr. Hugh Middleton to be overseers.” 


Both Sir John Bennet and Sir Owen Oglethorpe lived at Fulham. 

After the death of Sir Thomas Smith, his widow continued to reside at Parson’s Green. 
In 1615 Lady Smith re-married, her second husband being Thomas Cecil, first Earl of Exeter, 
warden of Rockingham Forest. The Earl died 7 Feb. 1621-2. By his will, without date, he 
left to his wife all his “ household stuffe which I used att psons Greene house att the tyme I 
lay there.” It was proved by Lord Burleigh, sole executor, 11 Mar. 1621-2 (P. C. C. 23 

Swann). The Countess of Exeter resided at Parson’s Green for some years longer. The 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


137 


earliest existing Assessment book (1625) shows “the Lady Exeter or tenant” rated to the poor 
at “ vj s .” By the second marriage there was no issue. 

In the Parish Books the name of the Countess of Exeter ceases with the year 1632, when 
she apparently surrendered Brightwell’s, or Parson’s Green House, as it now came to be termed, 
to the use of her daughter and son-in-law. The Countess, who was 38 years junior to her 
second husband, survived till 1663, when she was buried under a flat stone in Winchester 
Cathedral, and not, as is often asserted, in Westminster Abbey, where there is a stately 
monument to the memory of the Earl of Exeter and his two wives. Dean Stanley, in his 
“ Memorials of Westminster Abbey,” writes : 

“The first Earl of Exeter, after a life full of years and honours, lies in the chapel of St. John the Baptist. His tomb 
was built for himself and his ‘ two most dear wives.’ ” 

The tomb, which is composed of black and white marble, occupies the centre of the chapel 
Upon it are the recumbent effigies of the Earl and his first wife, and there is an unoccupied 
space for that of his second consort, the lady of whom we have been speaking. It is said that 
she directed by her will that her effigy should not be placed upon the tomb, her reason being 
that she objected to being placed on the left of her husband. 

The early death, in 1626, of Robert, the only son of Sir Thomas Smith, made Margaret 
sole heiress to the estate at Parson’s Green. 

Thomas Carey, or Cary, the first husband of Margaret, was Groom of the Bedchamber to 
Charles I. He was born at Berwick-on-Tweed, where he was baptized, 16 Sept. 1597. .His 
father, Sir Robert Carey, lent., was the tenth son of the first Lord Hunsdon, Deputy Warden 
of the Western Marches towards Scotland, and afterwards Chief Warden of the Marches and 
one of the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber to James I., who, on 5 Feb. 1625-6, made him Earl of. 
Monmouth. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Hugo Trevanion of Carhayes, 
co. Cornwall, knt., by Sybilla, daughter of Sir Thomas Morgan (who was buried at Fulham in 
1595) and sister of Anne, Lady Hunsdon. (See vol. i. p. 217.) 

The date of Thomas Carey’s marriage with Margaret Smith is unknown, but he was 
evidently residing at the house of his mother-in-law at Parson’s Green as early as 1628, for the 
assessment this year reads : 

“ The Countesse of Exeter and Thomas Carey, Esquire ...... xxx s ” 

In 1633 it is in the name of the 

“Hon. Mr. Thomas Carey ............ xx 5 ” 

During the residence of the Hon. Thomas Carey at Parson’s Green, the house was usually 
known as Villa Carey, or Carey House.* 

Lysons regards it as probable that the Hon. Thomas Carey rebuilt the house. However 
this may be, he certainly employed Francis Cleyne, or Klein, the historical painter of Rostock, 
to embellish its walls and ceilings. A statement to this effect appears in Saunderson’s 
“ Graphice ” (1658). 

Among the State Papers (Domestic, vol. 260, No. 49), is a certificate, dated 10 Feb. 1633-4, 
as to the value of a messuage and lands at Parson’s Green, Fulham, 

“ whereof Thomas Carey stands seized in right of Margaret his wife, sister and next heir of Robert Smith, deceased, 
son of Sir Thomas Smith, worth £ 6 per annum, 8 James I. ; now ,£66. 13. 4.” 

* In Seller’s “ Map of Middlesex,’’ published in 1730, it is shown as “ Villa Carey.” 

VOL. II. 


18 


138 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Thomas Carey died at Whitehall, 9 April 1634, and was buried in the family vault in 
Westminster Abbey. It is erroneously said by some writers that Carey died of grief at the 
death of his royal master, Charles I. This error is apparently due to Anthony a Wood 
(“ Fasti,” i. 352) whose account has been quoted, in extenso , by the Rev. J. W. Ebsworth in the 
Appendix Notes (p. 238) of his edition of “ Carew.” The will of Thomas Carey (undated) 
was proved 18 July 1634 (P.C.C. 66 Seager). 

By his wife Margaret, Thomas Carey had issue three daughters, his co-heirs, vizt. : 
Philadelphia, Lady of the Bedchamber, married, as first wife, to Sir Henry Lyttelton, dying 
s.p. 2 Aug. 1663, aged 32 ; Frances, aged three years at the death of her father, died unmarried : 
buried in “ Lord Hvnsdons Valte ” in Westminster Abbey, 24 Nov. 1653 ; and Elizabeth, aged 
18 months, in 1634. This lady, of whom we shall have more to say, eventually became sole 
heiress and married John Mordaunt. 

Thomas Carey’s widow was painted by Vandyck in 1636, the picture being engraved by 
Faithorne and Van Gunst. According to this portrait, which is now at Halswell House, 
Goathurst, Somersetshire, the seat of Halswell M. Kemeys-Tynte, Esq., the Hon. Mrs. Carey 
had but few pretensions to good looks. 

Parson’s Green House, in 1640, passed into the possession of Sir Edward Herbert, who, in 
that year had married the widow of the Hon. Thomas Carey. 

Edward Herbert, who was the son of Charles Herbert, of Aston, Montgomeryshire, by 
Jane, daughter of Hugh ap Owen, was born about 1591. In 1609 he was admitted to the 
Inner Temple, and nine years later was called to the Bar. In 1620 he was elected Member of 
Parliament for the borough of Montgomery. Between 1625 and 1629 he sat for Downton, 
Wilts. On 1 July 1630 he was made Steward of the Marshalsea. He was appointed Attorney 
General, 20 Jan. 1634-5, and Solicitor General, 25 Jan. 1639-40. On 28 Jan. 1640-41 he was 
knighted by Charles I. at Whitehall. On 3 Jan. 1641-42 the King instructed Sir Edward to 
exhibit articles of impeachment against Lord Kimbolton and the five members of the Commons 
who had been instrumental in the passing of the “ Grand Remonstrance.” On the same day 
the Solicitor General charged them before the House of Lords with traitorously conspiring to 
subvert the fundamental laws of the realm and with other offences tantamount to high treason. 
A strong protest, however, by Parliament caused the King not to proceed with the impeach- 
ment. The tables were now turned on the Solicitor General, who was impeached by the 
Commons of high crimes and misdemeanours for the part he had played. Sir Edward pleaded 
that the articles of impeachment against the implicated members of the Commons had been 
furnished to him by the King, and Charles was magnanimous enough to avow the fact. The 
impeachment of Sir Edward Herbert was allowed to proceed. A verdict of guilty was returned, 
but the House refused to inflict punishment. On the outbreak of the Civil War, Sir Edward 
joined the King’s party. In July 1646 he was placed by Parliament on the list of delinquents 
incapable of pardon, and his estates were sequestered. 

In the Fulham assessments for 1647 the poor rate in respect to Parson’s Green House 
appears in the name of 

“ S r Ed. Harbert or his term' ............ 3 s - 4<i.” 

Doubtless the great crisis in the history of the nation had already compelled him to leave 
Parson’s Green. On the execution of King Charles, Sir Edward Herbert retired to the Hague, 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


139 


throwing in his lot with that of the King’s son. He accompanied Prince Charles in his exile, 
and was made by him Lord Keeper of the Great Seal and his Attorney General. In 1653 his 
name is found described as of Parson’s Green among those loyalists whose estates were ordered 
to be sold. He certainly never returned to his old home, though at a Court General, held at 
Fuiham as late as 19 Oct. 1657, he was formally fined 4d. for failing to pay suit of Court. In 
the December following he died in Paris from gangrene. 

Sir Edward Herbert left three sons, Arthur, Edward and Charles, all of whom became 
men of eminence. Arthur Herbert was created Earl of Torrington and raised to the rank of 
Admiral. He died in 1716. The second son, Sir Edward Herbert, followed his father’s 
profession. In 1685 he was chosen by James II. to succeed Jeffreys as Chief Justice. At the 
Revolution in 1688 he followed the King into exile, and died in Paris in 1698. The third son, 
Charles Herbert, became Colonel of the 23rd Regiment. He fought under General Ginckel in 
the battle of Aghrim, 12 July 1691, but, being taken prisoner, he was murdered by his captors. 

The history of Parson’s Green House, during the time of the Commonwealth, is somewhat 
obscure. Possibly the mansion underwent a temporary sequestration, for the name of the 
Herberts ceases in the Rate books. A Mr. Robert Wallopp is assessed for the property in 
1649-50. 

Dame Margaret Herbert survived her husband many years. At the Restoration she 
obtained a grant of the King’s New Year’s Presents, less .£1,000, for three years in considera- 
tion of her late husband’s services, losses and sufferings in the royal cause. From the petition 
which she presented to the House of Lords in 1661, regarding the way from Parson’s Green to 
Southfield, it is clear that Dame Margaret retained some interest in connection with her old 
home. The probability is that she resided with her daughter, the Lady Elizabeth Carey, who 
had now become the wife of John, Lord Mordaunt. She died apparently in 1677-8. The 
Church Registers record : 

1677. The Lady Elizabeth Herbert .......... sepult 27 ffeb. 

There can be little doubt that this entry is intended to record the burial of Dame 
Margaret Herbert, the use of the name “ Elizabeth” for “ Margaret” being due to the confusion 
of the Christian name of the daughter, Elizabeth Carey, with that of the mother. This 
supposition is further strengthened by the fact that Lady Mordaunt (nife Elizabeth Carey) 
enters in her “ Diary,” * under date “Jan. y e 28 1 677,” “A Prayr for my Mother,” which 
points, of course, to her illness at that time. 

In 1660, the year of the Restoration, we find John Mordaunt, Baron Mordaunt of Reigate, 
in Surrey, and Viscount Mordaunt of Avalon, in Somersetshire, in possession of the estate at 
Parson’s Green by virtue of his marriage, in 1657, with Elizabeth Carey. 

The Mordaunts came of ancient lineage. They were in the train of William, Duke of 
Normandy, when that ambitious prince accomplished the conquest of England. John 
Mordaunt, who was the second son of John, the first, and brother of Henry, the second Earl 
of Peterborough, was born on 11 June 1627. He was entered as a student of Brasenose 
College. While the Civil War was waging between King and Parliament, he was receiving 
his education in France and Italy. Returning to this country, he married the Lady Elizabeth 

* “The Priuate Diarie of Elizabeth Viscountess Mordaunt” covers the years 1656-78, and contains, inter alia , 
references to the Great Fire, the Plague, the Restoration, etc. The handwriting is difficult of decipherment and the 
spelling highly curious. It is in the possession of Lord Roden. See Appendix E. 


140 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



Carey, whom Clarendon describes as “ A young, beautiful lady, of a very loyal spirit and 
notable vivacity of wit and humour, who concurred with him in all honourable dedication 
of himself.” 

No sooner had Lord Mordaunt reached the age of manhood than he determined to use his 
best energies to restore the exiled King. He accordingly communicated his intentions to 

the Marquis of Ormonde, who was then 
with Prince Charles abroad. When the 
Marquis returned to England, Cromwell, 
who had received information of what 
was astir, sent for “ Mr.” Mordaunt, and 
closely questioned him as to whether he 
had seen Lord Ormonde. Though he 
managed, by evasive answers, to get out 
of the Protector’s clutches, he was speedily 
“ sent for ” again and committed to the 
Tower, I May 1658. 

All the ringleaders in the Royalist 
plot, Mordaunt included, were brought to 
trial, John Lisle, one of the regicides, 
being the President of the Court. When 
Mordaunt’s examination came on, 1st 
June 1658, Lady Mordaunt, by some un- 
explained means, succeeded in keeping 
out of the way one of the principal 
witnesses against her husband. During 
the hearing of the case Col. Pride was 
seized with illness and had to retire. 
The remainder were equally divided in 
their opinion as to his guilt, and Mordaunt 

John, Viscount Mordaunt. After an original engraving. was acquitted only through the casting 

vote of the President. 

The acquittal of Lord Mordaunt elicited the following out-pourings from the heart of 
Lady Mordaunt. We again quote from her “ Diary” : 


“ 1658 June y e 2nd. In the yere of our Lorde 1658, on the first of June, my Deare Husband was tryed for his Life 
by a Corte, calede the Highe Corte of Justis, and on the second day of June was cleerd by one uoys only, 19 condemning 
of him and 20 sailing of him, and thos twenty had not preualed, but by God’s emedeate Hand, by striking one of the Corte 
with an illness, which forsed him to goe out, in whous absens, the uots wer geuen, and recorded, so that his returne no way 
preiudis’d Mr. Mordaunt tho’ in his thoughts he resolued it (Prid was the person). Many outher meracolus blesings wer 
shod in his presentation for which Blesed Be God. He was the first exampule that pleded not gilty, that was cleer’d before 
thes Cortes.” 


Lady Mordaunt, according to her fashion in this “ Diary,” then bursts forth into a song of 
praise, ending with a long prayer. 

No sooner was Mordaunt at liberty than he again set to work to accomplish the restoration 
of the monarchy. The death of Cromwell, in September 1658, raised the hopes of the King’s 
friends. Mordaunt and his associates worked with redoubled vigour. When General Monk 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


141 

had matured his plans for the restoration of the King, he despatched Sir John Grenville to 
Breda. Mordaunt accompanied Sir John and returned with him, bearing the famous 
“ Declaration of Breda ” and other documents from the exiled prince. 

On 25 May 1660 Charles and his two brothers, the Dukes of York and Gloucester, landed 
at Dover, where they were met by Monk, Mordaunt and other Royalists. His Majesty, in 
recognition of the faithful services which Mordaunt had rendered him, created him Baron 
Mordaunt of Reigate in the county of Surrey and Viscount Mordaunt of Avalon, Aviland or 
Aveland in the county of Somerset. The letters patent bear date 10 July 1659. Lord 
Mordaunt was soon afterwards made K.G. and constituted Lord Lieutenant of Surrey, 
Constable of Windsor Castle and Ranger of Windsor Forest, offices which he held till his death. 

The last fifteen years of his life seem to have been chiefly spent on his estate at Parson’s 
Green. Gardening was one of his favourite recreations.* Among his visitors here was John 
Evelyn, who remarks in his “ Diary,” under date 29 Nov. 1661 : 

“ I dined at the Countess of Peterborow’s, and went that evening to Parson’s Greene’s house with my Lord Mordaunt 

with whom I staid that night.” 

In 1661 Lord Mordaunt gave the poor “on this side the pish of Fulham ” a sum of £7 : 
at the same time Lady Mordaunt gave ;£io. Lord Mordaunt, in 1662, had a serious illness. 
Lady Mordaunt enters in her “ Diary ” : 

“ A prayr of thanksgeuing For my deare Hosband’s recouery from His greate and dangerus illnes July y e 16th 1662.” 

In the following year he was thrown out of his coach near Wey bridge. Again his 
wife notes : 

“ July y e 29th 1663 A thanksgeuing for my deare Hosband’s deleuranc from any dangerus ill, when he was ouer- 
turned in y e Coche near Wabridg.” 

In 1664 Lord Mordaunt accompanied the King’s brother, James, Duke of York, in a sea 
fight with the Dutch, but speedily returned to Parson’s Green. Lady Mordaunt notes in her 
“ Diary ” : 

“ A Prayr of thanks Geuing for my Deare Hosbands safe returne Home, when he went out with the Duck of Yorck to 
see Wensday Decern. y e 7th 1664.” 

Lord Mordaunt had a love for versifying, but, if we may believe Pepys, his compositions 
were not of a very brilliant nature. The old chronicler writes in his “ Diary,” under date 
22 Dec. 1664 : 

“ Met with a copy of verses, mightily commended by some gentlemen there, of my Lord Mordaunt’s in excuse of his 
going to sea this late expedition with the Duke of York. But, Lord ! they are sorry things, only a Lord made them ! ” 

Lady Mordaunt also was a versifier. A specimen (one of many) of Lady Mordaunt’s 
power of rhyming occurs in her “Diary” under date 1666, taking, as usual, the form of a 
thanksgiving on “ Wednesday, May y e 2nd 1666, the day I fell of my Horse.” 

Lord Mordaunt does not appear to have frequently attended the meetings of the F'ulham 
Vestry. His bold, firm signature to the minutes occurs, for the first time, on 18 June 1665. 

* In Evelyn’s “ Philosophical Discourse on Earth ” (1678) occurs the following passage : “ But there you have a neat and 
useful hot bed, as I have been taught to make it by the Right Honourable the late Lord Viscount Mordaunt at Parson's 
Green whose industry and knowledge in all hortulan elegancies requires honourable mention.” 


142 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The cessation of the Plague and the extinction of the Great Fire of London elicited Lady 
Mordaunt’s thanksgiving in verse. The entries are dated respectively : 

“ Monday y e 1st July 1666 A thanks geuing for the preservation of my Deare hosband, myselfe, childerne and famely 
from the plage of pestilenc, and for our saffe retorne home, and for the sesing of that plage of pestilenc in this nation.” 

“ Sep. y e 6th 1666 Thursday A thanks getting for the stoping of the Fire in London.” 

In 1666 Lord Mordaunt added 44 acres of copyhold land to his estate at Parson’s Green. 
The additions comprised Stroud Mead (4 ac.), Bushy Close (25 ac.) and Legatt Shot and New 
Close (15 ac.). These closes lay to the south of the estate and extended to the lands of Grove 
House on the east, to Southfield on the west, to the Coope and Pingle, the Warren and 
Broomfield on the south and to the Peasecroft on the north. This land had once been in the 
possession of John Nurse or Nourse, Bachelor of Law, and, at the time of the lease to 
Mordaunt, was in the possession of Samuel Harvey, son of Col. Edmund Harvey. The whole 
of Lord Mordaunt’s estate at Parson’s Green must now have measured close upon 60 acres. 

Lord Mordaunt’s later life was unfortunately marked by a disgraceful incident in connection 
with the daughter of one William Taylor, Surveyor of Windsor Castle. Pepys many times 
refers to it in his “ Diary.” It is, perhaps, undesirable to give the details here. 

A fire at Parson’s Green House is thus recorded in Lady Mordaunt’s “ Diary ” : 

“ June y c 12 1670. A thanks getting for our deleueranc from the fire at Persons Greene y e 12 of June to be sayed, this 
or sume outher, euery Sonday.” 


And the recovery of her “ dear childerne” from the small pox, in Jan. 1674-5, brought 
forth yet another prayer. 

Lord Mordaunt died from fever, 5 June 1675, aged 48. His remains were interred, with 
great ceremony, in a vault in Fulham Church. The Church Registers record : 

1675 The Rt. Hono ble John Lord Viscount Mordaunt departed this mortall life y e 5 day of June and was Interred 
in a new vault in y e south He y e 14 of y e same month of June. 

Lady Mordaunt, in her “ Diary,” inserts a very long prayer on the occasion of her 
husband’s death. The entry is headed : “ After the death of my deare Hosband who dyed 
June y fi 5 1675 Satorday in the afternoune (wreton July y e 30).” 

Lord Mordaunt’s will, dated 4 March 1673-4, was proved 11 June 1675 (P-C.C. 67 Dycer) 
by Lady Elizabeth Mordaunt. He left £,20 to the poor of Fulham and ^30 for the binding 
out of apprentices. He bequeathed all his lands to his son Charles. To his wife he left his 
interest in the Coale Farm and the Manors of Shepton Mallet and Currey Mallet, co. Somerset. 

Lady Mordaunt continued to' reside at Parson’s Green House. John Evelyn, who calls 
her “ the most virtuous lady in the world,” notes in his “ Diary” under 2 December 1675 : 

“ I visited Lady Mordaunt at Parson’s Green, her son being sick. This pious woman delivered to me Thoo to bestow 
as I thought fit for the release of poor prisoners for charitable uses.” 

On I April 1676 Lady Mordaunt enters in her “ Diary”: 

“A thanks getting for deleueranc from fire in my chamber begun.” 

One of the last entries in her “ Diary ” reads : 

“ Wensday Feb. y e 14 167L 

‘ When I was asalted thrise in my chare, and preserued from all ill, by the great mercy of my God.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


143 


Lord Mordaunt left issue seven sons and four daughters. His eldest son, Charles, named 
by Mordaunt after his royal master, was born about the year 1658. He became the third Earl 
of Peterborough. Of this distinguished man we shall presently speak at length. John, the 
second son, was born 22 April 1659. The third son, Harry, born 29 Mar. 1663-4, i s the first 
mentioned by Lady Mordaunt in her “ Diary.” She writes : 

“ A thanks gening to my God for y e berthe of my sone Hary, and my Hapy and safe deleuery of him after so greate a 
fitt of scicknes and weknes, he was borne upon a Sonday y e 29th of March 1663.” 

Harry Mordaunt became a Lieut. -General in the Army, and Treasurer of the Ordnance 
in 1699. Louis, the fourth son, was born 22 Dec. 1665. His mother notes: 

“ A thanks getting for the berthe of my sone Louis, born in Oxford, Decern, the 22nd 1665.” 

Louis became a Brigadier General in the Army. Osbert, the fifth son, was born in April 
1668. The “ Diary ” contains : 

“A thanks getting for my safe deleuery of my son Osbert, born at Mumpiler (i.e. Montpelier) y e of April 1668.” 

Lady Mordaunt, who had been staying at Montpelier for her health, returned to Parson’s 
Green in April of the following year. The “ Diary ” contains : 

“A prayr of thanks getting to my God, for the Recouery of my helthe, and my safe retourne home, to my hosband and 
childerne, after my long Jorny to Montpiler in that week condetion, to be sayd euery Saturday, that or sum outher, for I 
came safe to Persens Green apon Saterday y e 2 of Aprell in the yere of our Lord 1699.” 

The sixth son, Osmund, was born in Oct. 1669. The “ Diary ” sets forth : 

“ A thanks gening for the berthe of my son Osmond (borne Octo. y e 1669) and for my restoration to helthe.” 

Osmund Mordaunt, who also entered the Army, was killed at the battle of the Boyne, 
1 July 1690. George, the seventh son, was born after his father’s death, in Nov. or Dec. 1675 
The Church Registers record : 

1675. Georg s. of Lady Mordaunt .......... bap. 6 Dec. 

Further on in this list is a second entry of the baptism. In her “ Diary,” under date 
“Jan. i6/|- ” Lady Mordaunt enters another prayer “After the berthe of my son Gorg.” 
This son, who took holy orders, married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John D’Oyly of Oxon., 
bart. This lady was buried at Fulham.* the Church Registers recording: 

1718. Elizabeth the Wife of the Hon ble Geo. Mordaunt ...... bu. 24 Mar. 

The Rev. George Mordaunt died in 1728. The eldest daughter of Lord and Lady 
Mordaunt was Elizabeth, the date of whose birth is unknown. The second daughter, Carey, 
was born 29 July 1661. In the “ Diary ” we read : 

“ Agust y e 31st 1661. 

“A Prayr of thanks geuing for my safe deleueranc from y e payn of Child berthe of my daughter Cory borne July 
1661 y e 29th day.” 

This lady died in 1714. The Church Registers record : 

1714. The Lady Carrey Mordaunt from London ...... bu. 3 Jan. 

The third daughter, Sophia, was born in July 1664. The “ Diary” reads : 

“ 1664 July y e 15th. 

“ A thanksgeuing for y c Bearthe of my daughter Sophia.” 


* See vol. i. p. 254. 


144 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The fourth daughter, Anne, was born 5 Mar. 1665-6. Lady Mordaunt notes : 

“ March y e 5th 1666. 

“ A thanks geuing for my safe deleuery of my Daughter Anne.” 

This daughter married James Hamilton of Tollymore Park, co. Down. Their daughter, 
Cary Eleanor, lies buried at Fulham. (See vol. i. p. 254.) Lady Mordaunt survived her 
husband four years, dying in April 1679. The Church Registers record : 

1679. Elizabeth Viscountess Mordaunt ...... sepult primo Maij. 

Prefixed to the “ Diary ” published by Lord Roden is a portrait of Lady Mordaunt copied 
from an original picture, painted in 1665, by Louise, Princess Palatine, daughter of the Queen 
of Bohemia. The original picture is in the possession of Lord Roden. The excellent engraving 
of Lord Mordaunt, by Faithorne, from the picture by Vandyck, is prefixed to an account of his 
trial, published in 1661 (folio). 

Lady Mordaunt’s “ Diary ” shows her to have been a devout Churchwoman, a loving 
wife and a generous friend to the poor around her. 

We now come to one of the most remarkable characters to be found in English history, 
Charles, Lord Mordaunt, subsequently the third Earl of Peterborough, eldest son of John, Lord 
Mordaunt, and his successor to the estate at Parson’s Green. 

Charles Mordaunt is generally believed to have received his early education at Eton, 
whence he proceeded to Oxford. He matriculated at Christ Church, 11 April 1674. He did 
not stay long at the University, for, in Nov. 1674, he entered as a volunteer on board the 
Cambridge under his mother’s step-brother, Arthur Herbert, afterwards Earl of Torrington, 
Admiral of the Fleet, and went out to the Mediterranean in the squadron under Admiral Sir 
John Narbrough. 

By the death of his father, in 1675, he became Viscount Mordaunt and, through his 
mother, owner of the estate at Parson’s Green.* In t68o he embarked for Africa with the Earl 
of Plymouth. He greatly distinguished himself at Tangier, then besieged by the Moors. In a 
few months he returned to England and ultimately settled down at Parson’s Green. 

On the accession of James II., Charles Mordaunt proved a sturdy opponent to the 
tyrannical measures of that monarch, and from his seat in the House of Lords hotly opposed 
the repeal of the Test Act. Disliking the proceedings of the Court, he obtained leave to go 
to Holland, where he was one of the first of the refugees to offer his services to William, Prince 
of Orange, in his intended expedition to England. In the Revolution of 1688 he played a 
conspicuous part. He accompanied the Prince of Orange to England, was sworn in a Privy 
Councillor and made a Lord of the Bedchamber. In order to attend the coronation of the 
Prince and Princess of Orange as an Earl, he was, on 9 Apl. 1689, created Earl of Monmouth. 
In 1692 he made the campaign in Flanders under William III. In 1697, on the death of his 
uncle, Henry, 2nd Earl of Peterborough, he succeeded to that earldom. During the War of 
the Spanish Succession the Earl of Peterborough was declared General and Commander-in- 
Chief of the British Forces in the Iberian peninsula. In the early summer of 1705, he landed 
in Spain with a force of only 5,000 men. Here he took on board the Archduke Charles of 
Austria, who claimed the Spanish Crown, and at once proceeded to Valencia. His first 

* The 44 acres of copyhold land, which the Bishop of London granted to Lord Mordaunt in 1666, descended to the 
uncle of Charles Mordaunt, Harry, second Earl of Peterborough. 


145 


FULHAM, OLD AND NEW. 

intention was to make a dash on Madrid, with the idea of finishing the war at a blow, but the 
Archduke and the Prince of Hesse overruled. Peterborough then laid siege to Barcelona, 
which was defended on one side by the 
sea and on the other by the fortifica- 
tions of Monjuich, of which, by a 
brilliant coup de main, he made him- 
self master. Barcelona fell, and soon 
all Valencia lay at his feet. But for 
the obstinacy of the Archduke Charles 
and political dissensions at home, there 
is little reason to doubt that Peter- 
borough could have placed the Austrian 
Prince on the throne of Spain. His 
plans being rejected by the Archduke, 
the Earl, in ill humour, left the com- 
mand and retired to Italy. 

In 1707 he once more returned to 
Valencia, but his wise counsels were 
not followed and he was soon after- 
wards recalled. The tide of fortune 
now went strong against the Austrians, 
but we need not follow the matter 
further. The brilliant career of Charles, 

Earl of Peterborough, as a military 
and as a naval commander, was over. 

Historians regard him as one of the 
greatest soldiers which this country has 
ever produced. His achievements in Spain were enveloped in a haze of romance and his 
deeds of daring read more like fiction than actual history. 

Peterborough’s great vices were his vaingloriousness, his craving for novelty and 
popularity, and his childish love of mischief. When he returned home, though a Whig, he 
made common cause with the Tories in order to spite his great rival, the Duke of Marlborough. 
The story runs that, on one occasion, the populace mistook him for the Duke, who was at that 
moment in somewhat bad odour. “ Gentlemen,” exclaimed Peterborough, “ I shall convince 
you by two good and sufficient reasons that I am not the Duke of Marlborough. First, I have 
only five guineas in my pocket, and secondly, here they are at your service,” flinging the coins 
among the crowd, a pretty satire on the wealth and greed, the besetting sins of the victor of 
Blenheim. 

In his estate at Parson’s Green, Peterborough took great delight. Bowack, who was 
the Earl’s contemporary, gives the following account of the grounds as they existed in 
his day : 

“This seat is a very large, square, regular pile of brick, and has a gallery all round it upon the roof. ’Twas built by 
a branch of the honourable family of the Monmouths and came to the present Earl in right of his mother, the Lady 
Elizabeth Carey, Viscountess De Aviland. It has abundance of extraordinary good rooms with fine paintings, etc., but is 
mostly remarkable for its spacious gardens, there being above twenty acres of ground inclos’d: the contrivance of the 

VOL. II. 19 



146 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


grounds is fine, tho’ their beauty is in great measure decay’d. And the large cypress shades, and pleasant Wildernesses, 
with fountains, statues, etc., have been very entertaining.” 

The 44 acres of copyhold land, which came into the possession of Harry, the second Earl 
of Peterborough, were, in 1702, leased to Thomas Gibson. In 1722 they were leased to 
Charles, Earl of Peterborough. At the same time the Earl was granted by the Bishop of 
London : 

“ All that cottage and one acre of land enclosed with quicksett being the northward part of a close called ffour acres, 
and the northward part of a close called Damaris close and lying and being next unto the garden, orchard and ground of 
the said Charles Earl of Peterborough, enclosed with a brick wall, which said acre doth extend in length from the greengate 
coming out of the ground of the said Earl of Peterborough on the west part unto the end or corner of the aforesaid wall 
on the east part.” 

The one acre field, in which this “cottage” stood, lay at the north-east corner of 
Peterborough Lane and is now traversed by Coniger Road. Southward of this, and also 
adjacent to Peterborough Lane, was the close called “ ffour acres,” through which Coniger 
Road also extends. About 150 yards down the Lane was the “greengate,” the entrance to 
old Peterborough House. This gate was destroyed in 1874. Portions of the ancient wall 
bounding “ ffour acres ” are still standing. Damaris close, which adjoined “ ffour acres,” recalls 
the name of a former owner, one Edward Damarie, who lived at Parson’s Green in the time 
of Charles I. 

At Peterborough House, as the mansion now came to be called, the Earl entertained most 
of the literati and wits of the day, including Addison, Swift, Prior, Pope, Locke and 
Bolingbroke. Several of Swift’s letters mention the Earl’s hospitality, and some verses by this 
writer, beginning : 

“ Mordanto fills the trump of fame, 

The Christian world his deeds proclaim, 

And prints are crowded with his name,” 


convey a lively image of his figure and a description in playful caricature of his manners 
and mental qualities. “ His activity of body and mind,” says Swift, “ was incessantly 
hurrying him into suspicious designs and perils of a thousand kinds.” Peterborough loved 
to fly round Europe ; in fact, he is said to have seen more kings, princes and postillions 
than any other living man. He used to travel at such a tremendous speed that the 
ministers were wont to say that they wrote at rather than to him. He would dictate to 
his secretaries six or seven letters simultaneously. Mackay, in his amusing “ Memoirs,” says 
of Peterborough : 

“ lie affects popularity and loves to preach in coffee houses and public places, is an open enemy to revealed religion ; 
brave in person ; hath a good estate ; does not seem expensive, yet always in debt, and very poor ; a well-shaped, thin man, 
with a very brisk look, near fifty years old.” 

He was said to have been a man absolutely without fear, but when he was asked whether 
this was so, he replied, “ No, I am not, but I never saw the occasion to fear.” 

In 1727 Voltaire, an atheist like Peterborough, visited the Earl at Parson’s Green, where 
he stayed three weeks. Addison, who chanced also to be present, was seized with one of those 
fits of taciturnity which formed the most lamentable trait in his character. The Earl was the 
author of a “ Song by a Person of Quality.” 

His favourite dining-room at Parson’s Green was on an eminence in his gardens. It was 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


147 


a handsome building, and was in a good state of preservation down to the beginning of the 
present century. Norris Brewer, who was told the anecdote by Faulkner, writes : 

“When his Lordship gave a large dinner it was his practice to assume the apron and to supervise, in person, the 
preparation and arrangement of the various dishes. When the banquet was ready, he threw aside his culinary appendages, 
and entered the drawing room with the grace of a refined courtier, but more proud of having exercised the talent of a 
skilful cook, which he acquired during his arduous campaigns in Spain.” 

A writer in the Westminster Magazine for January 1778 tells a similar story: 

“ While he (Peterborough) was upon his journeys he was frequently in danger of perishing from want of food, and 
when he could get it, was so often constrained to dress it himself that he became a good cook ; and such was the force of 
habit that, till disabled by age, his dinner was constantly of his own dressing. Those who have dined with him at Parson’s 
Green say that he had a dress for the purpose, like that of a tavern cook, and that he used to retire from the company an 
hour before dinner time, and, having dispatched his culinary affairs, would return properly dressed and take his place 
amongst them.” 

At these dinner parties at Peterborough House, the Earl was wont to entertain his 
company by reciting his adventures abroad, especially those relating to his Spanish campaign. 

When quite a youth, Peterborough, then Charles Mordaunt, married Carry, daughter of 
Sir Alexander Fraser, of Durris, Kincardineshire. By this lady, who died 13 Mar. 1708-9, he 
had four sons, Thomas, John, Harry and George, and one daughter, Henrietta. Harry was 
baptized at Fulham. The Church Registers record : 

16S3. harry son of Charles Lord Viscount Mordaunt and Sarah his Lady . bap. 28 of April. 

“Sarah” is apparently an error for “ Carry.” Thomas died in 1684 and was buried at 
Fulham. The Registers record : 

1684. Tho. son of the Ld. Viscount Mordaunt a child .... bu. 1st of Nov. 

1685. George son of John the Ld. Viscount Mordaunt and Sarah his Lady bap. 17 of Sept. 

Here the Christian names of both father and mother are incorrect. 

1685. Geo. son of the Ld. Viscount Mordaunt a child .... bu. 19 of Sept. 

The sons John and Harry died of smallpox in 1710. The daughter Henrietta married 
Alexander, Duke of Gordon. 

In his old age the Earl of Peterborough fell in love with Miss Anastasia Robinson, the 
celebrated opera singer, whose beauty and talents were surpassed only by her modesty and 
worth. She was the daughter of a Mr. Robinson, an artist, who resided in the neighbourhood 
of Golden Square. Returning from his studies in Italy, Mr. Robinson instructed his young 
daughter in Italian. Her vocal and musical talent obtained for her a place at the Opera where 
she attracted the attention of the Earl of Peterborough. About 1723 she retired from the 
stage in consequence of her marriage with the Earl. The affair was, however, kept secret, and it 
was not till after the lapse of some years that Peterborough could be persuaded openly to admit 
that which all the world knew. It is stated that he took a house at or near Parson’s Green, 
where Anastasia and her mother resided. A writer in the Westminster Magazine observes : 

“ During the residence of Mrs. Robinson at Parson’s Green, she had a kind of musical academy there, in which 
Bononcini, Martini, Tosi, Greene and others were frequent performers.” * 

* Sir John Hawkins, in his “ History of Music,” vol. v., p. 305, states that Anastasia Robinson came to live at 
Peterborough House in 1723 and established a musical society there. According to tradition it was at Vine Cottage in the 
Fulham Road that Mrs. Robinson and her daughter lived. The Rate books show that a Mrs. Robinson lived at or near 
Parson’s Green during 1724-9. Judging from the assessment, the house was a large one, but its exact position is not 
ascertainable. The Earl seems to have gone to reside permanently at Peterborough House in 1724, his name appearing 
thenceforward in the assessments down to the time of his death. 


148 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


During the last few years of his life, Peterborough resided chiefly at an estate near 
Southampton,' known as Bevois Mount, near the present village of Bevois. Pie suffered from 
stone and was advised, as his only chance of recovery, to undergo an operation. Before so 
doing he convened a family party at the rooms of his nephew, the Right Hon. Stephen Poyntz, 
in St. James’s Palace, where, according to Dr. Burney (“ Hist, of Music ” iv. 247-9), he formally 
introduced his wife as the Countess of Peterborough. Shortly afterwards he was publicly 
married to her. His wife, who nursed him with great tenderness, accompanied him on a voyage 
to Lisbon, for the benefit of his health. He reached the port, but died six days after his 
arrival, 25 Oct. 1735. His widow brought the body back to England, where it w r as buried in 
the family vault in Turvey church, Turvey, Bedfordshire. 

Lady Peterborough, during her widowhood, resided chiefly at Bevois Mount, where she 
died in 1750. 

The will of Charles, Plarl of Peterborough and Monmouth, dated 9 Sept. 1735, was proved 
26 Nov. 1735. 

It recites that, by indentures of lease and release, dated 3 and 4 Sept, respectively, between 
himself of 1st, John Mordaunt, one of his grandsons of 2nd, Lady Mary Countess Dowager 
of Pembroke of 3rd, and Lord Lymerick, Stephen Poyntz, Esq., P.C., Colonel John Mordaunt 
and Colonel Charles Mordaunt, two of his brother’s sons, of 4th part he conveyed “ the 
Mansion House and freehold lands at Parson’s Green in Fulham,” to be held in trust and the 
same to be charged with an annuity of ,£25 per anil, to “Mrs. Anna Maria Mordaunt when 
she is admitted a Maid of Honour.” 

The executors let Peterborough House to various tenants. Lady Howe resided here from 
1737 t° 1744 - From 1745 to 1749 the Hon. John Mordaunt is rated for the property. The 
Hon. John Cleveland was here in 1760-1. 

Colonel Charles Mordaunt died in 1762 and was buried at Fulham. The Churchwardens’ 


Accounts record : 

“ For the burial of Charles Mordaunt Esquire in y e Church .... ,£4 os. od.” 

The Church Registers record : 

1762. Charles Mordaunt Eq. ......... bu. 3 May. 


His brother, Colonel John Mordaunt, died in 1767 and was buried at Fulham. The 
Registers record : 

1767. The Hon ble Colonel John Mordaunt (from London) .... bu. 5 July. 

In 1761 Peterborough House became the residence of Charles, 4th Earl of Peterborough, 
who died here in August 1779. He was buried at Fulham. The Church Registers record : 


1 779 - The Right Hon ble Charles Earl of Peterborough and Monmouth . . bu. 7 Aug. 

His Countess had predeceased him in 1755, the Church Registers recording: 

1755. Mary Countess of Peterborow ........ bu. 24 Nov. 

In the Churchwardens’ Accounts for 1755 is the following: 

“ Rec d for the Countess of Peterborough being buried in Linnen . . . £2 10s. od.” 


Before we pass from the Peterborough family, it may be mentioned that, though the only 
memorials to it in Fulham Church are the monument recording the career of John Mordaunt, the 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


149 


devoted adherent of Charles II., and a stone to his daughter-in-law, the Hon. Elizabeth 
Mordaunt, many members of it have been interred here. Some of these we have already 
mentioned. One or two of the Lawsons, connections of the Peterboroughs by marriage, were 
also buried here. James II., in 1685, created one Wilfrid Lawson, a baronet. His descendant, 
a third Sir Wilfrid Lawson, M.P. for Cockermouth and one of the Grooms of George I., was 
married at Fulham. The Church Registers record : 

1723. S r Wilfrid Lawson Bart, and Mrs. Eliz. Lucy Mordaunt by License . mar. 14 March. 

Elizabeth Lucy Mordaunt was the daughter of the Hon. Henry Mordaunt, brother of the 
second Earl of Peterborough. The third Sir Wilfrid died in 1737. The eldest son of Sir 
Wilfrid and Lady Lucy Lawson was another Sir Wilfrid. This fourth baronet died in 
infancy at Kensington, 2 May 1739 “of a mortification of the bowels.” The Fulham Church 
Registers record : 

■ 739 - S r Wilfred Lawson Bart ....... bu. 4 May (died 2 May) 

On the death of this child, his titles and estates passed to his only brother, Sir Mordaunt 
Lawson, who also died in his minority, 8 Aug. 1743, and was buried at Fulham. The 
entry in the Registers reads : 

1743. S r Mordaunt Lawson Bart. ........ bu. 13 Aug.* 

Lady Elizabeth Lucy Lawson, above referred to, was also buried at Fulham. The 
Registers record : 

1765. Lady Elizabeth Lucy Lawson (in the Church) ..... bu. 29 Nov. 

The Registers also record : 

1725. The Lady Mohun ........... bu. 21 May. 

This lady was the widow of Lord Mohun, who was killed in a duel with the Duke of 
Hamilton. f She subsequently married the Hon. Charles Mordaunt. The minutes of a meet- 
ing of the Fulham Vestry, held 30 May 1725, set out that 

“ It was agreed by a majority that the sum of 25 guineas should be paid for the vault erected in the south Isle in which 
the Corps of the late Lady Mohun was lately interr’d before any faculty be granted for the appropriating of the same.” 

Other members of the Mordaunt family buried at Fulham include Thomas Mordaunt, bu. 
12 Oct. 1721 ; Henry Mordaunt, bu. 6 May 1724 ; Margaret Mordaunt, bu. 29 Dec. 1788, and 
Lt.-Genl. Thomas Osbert Mordaunt, bu. 18 P'eb. 1809. 

We will now resume the history of Peterborough House. By lease and release, dated 
respectively 11 and 12 April 1782 (release made between Robiniana, Countess Dowager 
of Peterborough and Monmouth and Charles Henry, 5 th Earl of Peterborough and Mon- 
mouth), Peterborough House was conveyed to Mr. Richard Heaviside, a timber merchant, 
who lived here till 1795. 

* On the death of Sir Mordaunt Lawson, the title passed to a cousin and at last expired in 1806 when Sir Wilfrid 
Lawson, the tenth baronet, died without issue. He devised his estates to Thomas Wybergh, of Clifton Hall, Westmorland, 
a nephew of his wife. This Thomas Wybergh assumed the surname of Lawson and died in 1812. He was succeeded by 
his brother, Wilfrid Wybergh, who also assumed the surname of Lawson and was created a baronet in 1831. He married a 
sister of -Sir James Gresham. The present Sir Wilfrid Lawson, bart., the well-known advocate of teetotalism, is his son. 

t A Colonel John Mohun was buried at Fulham 5 April 1731. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


150 


By lease and release (both dated 12 Sept. 1797), between Mr. R. Heaviside and Mr. John 
Meyrick, Peterborough House was conveyed to the latter. Mr. Meyrick was, at the time he 
purchased the Peterborough estate, living at Westfield House, now the Fulham Public 
Library. As old Peterborough House was not to his tastes, he decided to pull it down 
and to erect another house. The historic mansion, which he demolished in 1798, faced the 



Peterborough House south view. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. 


south-east corner of Parson’s Green, and stood near an ancient maze. The new Peterborough 
House, which Mr. Meyrick made his home, stands about the same distance back from 
the New King’s Road, but considerably more to the east. 

Mr. Meyrick, who was Churchwarden in 1800, will chiefly be remembered in connection 
with the active part he took in forming the Fulham Volunteer Corps, of which he became the 
first Colonel Commandant. 

The first Company of Volunteers was formed in Fulham in 1798. Rowlandson, who 
illustrated the whole of the platoon exercises by one of the London corps in every motion, has 
represented the “ P'ulham Volunteer ” in the second motion, as shown on the following page. 
The fears of a French invasion gave an immense impetus to the Volunteer movement, and an 
Act was passed for strengthening the National Defences. Napoleon, in his ambition to become 
dictator of P'urope, contemplated the invasion of England. The air was very full of rumours of 
war, and preparations were on all sides being made to meet the threatened crisis. In Feb. 1798 
the parishioners of Fulham were called together for the purpose of appointing a local Committee 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


151 


to receive contributions in aid of the subscription list which had been opened at the Bank of 
England for the “ Defence of the Kingdom.” The Vicar, the Rev. Graham Jepson, was 
appointed treasurer. Mr. Meyrick, however, determined to do something even more practical 
than mere money-collecting, and, with this object, he raised a small body of artillery. 

The Declaration, Rules and Regulations of the Fulham Volunteer Corps of Light Infantry 
contain the following declaratory preface : 


“We whose names are hereunto subscribed, Inhabitants of the Parish of Fulham, on the Fulham Side, do agree to 
form a Volunteer Corps op Light Infantry, to enable His Majesty more efficiently to provide for the Defence and 
Security of the Realm during the present War, agreeable to the Provisions of an Act of Parliament passed in that behalf. 
And We do further agree and bind ourselves by this our Declaration, to be trained and exercised, and to March to any Part 
of Great Britain, for the Defence of the same, in case of Actual 
Invasion, or the Appearance- of an enemy in Force upon the 
Coast ; and for the Suppression of any Rebellion or Insurrection 
arising or existing during any such Invasion, whenever we shall 
be summoned by the Lieutenant of the County or in Consequence 
of any general Signal of Alarm. And for the more solemnly 
attesting our Agreement, to this our Declaration, We have taken 
and subscribed the following Oath : — 

“ I do sincerely Promise and Swear that I will 

be faithful and bear true Allegiance to His Majesty King 
George the Third, and that I will faithfully serve His Majesty 
in Great Britain, for the Defence of the same against all his 
Enemies and Opposers whatsoever, 

“ So Help me God.” 



Fulham Volunteer. From a coloured print by Rowland- 
son, published by Ackermann, 18 July 1798. 




The Corps consisted of eight companies. Mr. 

Edward Batsford acted as secretary. The colours were presented to the Corps by Mrs. Meyrick. 
The annexed illustration represents a handsome silver gilt medal, which was presented by 

Captain Meyrick to Mr. Nathaniel 
Chasemore in the year 1800. Mr. 

Chasemore was a sergeant in the 
old Fulham V olunteers, and the 
medal, presented by their Colonel 
Commandant, was won by him in 
a shooting match with the old 
brown Bess, which took place in the 
grounds of Peterborough House. 

Upon Col. Meyrick’s resigna- 
tion, Lord Ranelagh was appointed 
to the command. The Corps sub- 
sequently fell off and, in 1816, was 


Silver Gilt Medal (ob. ). From 
the original, now in the 
possession of his grandson, 
Archibald Chasemore, Esq. 


Hussey to the “ Captain, 
Fulham Volunteers : 


disbanded. 

In Faulkner’s own copy of his 
history of Fulham are inserted the 
following verses, dedicated by G. 


Silver Gilt Medal (rev. ). From 
the original, now in the 
possession of his grandson, 
Archibald Chasemore, Esq. 


Ensign, and the other officers and gentlemen of the Corps ” of 


“ Ye Sons of Loyalty attend 
And hear the Poet’s lays 
With me, the heart’s effusion send 
Pour’d out in songs of praise. 




152 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW 


“ To an expanded diner’s mind, 

Whom all the Corps reveres : 

The Toast’s — The Captain, brave and kind 
Of Fulham Volunteers. 

“ What ardour fills the soldier’s breast, 

By lib’ral acts inspir’d ; 

The noble hero stands confest 
With martial honour fir’d. 

“ When men like him the standard raise 
Here old and young appears 
And proudly join the song of praise 
With Fulham Volunteers. 

“ This day your blazon’d Colours fly, 
Received from Beauty’s hand, 

Let plaudits echo to the sky 
The Heroines of our land. 

“ Who smile the soldier to reward, 

When martiall’d he appears. 

And vows the British Maids to guard 
Like Fulham Volunteers. 

“ Ye envy’d Corps ! By far and near, 
Around your banners stand ; 

By freedom’s chart you’re sure to steer 
While Meyrick takes command ; 

“ Your leading men are England’s boast ; 
And all the ladies give this toast — 

The Fulham Volunteers. 

“ Let this your Ensign’s natal day 
With manly mirth be crown’d; 

Let ev’ry heart be blithe and gay, 

With martial music sound. 

“ In mem’ry see this day record 
Wishing him health and years ; 

He’s brave, and worthy the regard 
Of Freedom’s Volunteers. 

“ Now when the olive wreath is won 
And smiling Peace is seen ; 

When ev’ry hostile act is done, 

And soldiers dance the green ; 

“ When wives around the conquerors cling, 
And children lose their fears, 

We’ll teach the lisping babes to sing 
Of Fulham Volunteers.” 


With the collapse of Napoleon and the cessation of danger of invasion, volunteering fell 
off and the movement slumbered till the great awakening of 1857. 

Mr. Meyrick was an ardent lover of antiquities, of which he had a great collection 
at Peterborough House. He was a Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. He died 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


153 


at Peterborough 
House on 27 Nov. 
1805 and was 
buried at Fulham. 
The Registers re- 
cord : 

1805. John Meyrick 
Eq. . . . bu. 6 Dec. 




He was one 
of the last persons 
to be buried in 
linen. 

By his wife 
Hannah, daughter 
and co-heiress of 
Samuel Rush, of 
Ford House, Herts. 


Mr. John Meyrick 
conveyed Peter- 
borough House 
Waring, who resided here 


and Chiselhurst, 

A Walk in the grounds of Peterborough House. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. 

Kent, he was the 
father of Sir 

Samuel Rush Meyrick, author of “ A Critical Inquiry into Ancient Armour.” By his early 
marriage he greatly offended his father, who determined that his property should devolve 
upon his son’s children instead of upon his son. The early death of Samuel Meyrick’s only 

son destroyed the 
effect of this dis- 
position. 

Mrs. Meyrick, 
who died in 1832, 
remained for a 
short while at 
Peterborou g r h 
House, but, in 1807, 
the estate was 
offered in lots for 
sale by public auc- 
tion. By lease and 
release, dated re- 
spectively 9 and 10 
Dec. 1807, the trus- 
tees of the will of 


Peterborough Farm From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 


and the greater portion of the grounds to Major John Scott 

VOL. II. 


20 





154 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



till 1813.* The remainder of the estate was, in 1808, leased to Mr. Peter Denys, who let it to 
M essrs. R. and W. Wilcox. This portion lay to the south of Pomona Place and comprised 
1 8a. or. 38p. It was used as a market and fruit garden by the Wilcoxes and subsequently 
by the Fitches. 

Mr. Anthony Sampayo, in 1813, removed from Munster House to Peterborough House, 
where he resided till his death, 30 June 1832. On 14 May 1815, his wife, Mrs. Frances 
Sampayo, died at Peterborough House, and was buried at Fulham, 20 May 1815. His 
daughter, Frances Sampayo, died here, 27 July 1829, and was buried in her mother’s grave, 
1 Aug. 1829. Mr. Sampayo’s son, Mr. Osborn H. Sampayo, to whom, in 1829, Peterborough 
House had been conveyed in fee simple, resided here till 1839. The house was now let to 
various tenants. Lady Sophia Margaret Kent and her son, Sir C. E. Kent, both died at 

Peterborough House in 1834, and were 
buried in Fulham Church. (Seevol. i. p. 
224,244). In 1840-1 Peterborough House 
was the home of William Beckford, 
author of “ V athek,” a romance written 
in elegant French. Of this work, Lord 
Byron observes, “ As an eastern tale, 
even Rasselas must bow before it ; his 
Happy Valley will not bear a com- 
parison with the Hall of Eblis.” Beck- 
ford died in 1844. 

In the following year we find 
Peterborough House in the occupation 
of the Countess Dowager of Listowel. 
In this year (1845) the mansion once 
more came under the auctioneer’s 
hammer. The details of the sale were 
thus announced : 


“ Particulars and Conditions of Sale of an 
important Freehold Estate situate at Parson’s 
Green, in the Parish of Fulham, comprising The 
Noble Residence called Peterborough House, 
a mansion in every way calculated for a Family 
of Distinction, seated in a Beautiful Park. Also 
of most valuable fruit market garden grounds in 
the occupation of Messrs. Fitch, thus combining 
an Elegant Residence and Solid Investment, in 
A walk in the grounds of Peterborough House. From a the whole comprising about 41a. 30 ip. Which 

photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. will be Sold by auction by Messrs. Hedger, at 

the Auction Mart, opposite the Bank of England, 
on Tuesday June 17th, 1845 (unless previously disposed of by private contract), at Twelve o’Clock, in one or in four lots ” 

Peterborough House, which was included in Lot 1, is described as : 

“ A mansion of most costly erection, and as a specimen of architecture and solid construction certainly not surpassed. 
* The Fulham Church Registers record : 

1812. John Scott Waring Esq. of Peterb. House in this par. a widower and Harriet Pye Esten of the par. of 
St. Geo. Han. Sq. in the County of Middlesex, a widow were married in this Church by license 15 Oct. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


iS5 


It is very commandingly placed, a pleasant remove from the King’s 
Road, from which it is screened by a Noble Wall and Terrace, with 
Iron Fencing and approached by two very Handsome Entrances, 
with Lodges and Carriage Drives to the House.” 



An alcove in the grounds of Peterborough House. 
From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. 


Court House, where for many years, she 
conducted an asylum for insane ladies. 

Peterborough House is a somewhat 
handsome building. Its walls, which 
are of considerable thickness, are com- 
posed entirely of Suffolk bricks. It is 
approached by a fine semicircular 
double flight of steps. A pair of 
enormous Corinthian columns rise almost 
to the roof. The spacious vestibule, at 
the end of which is a noble circular 
stone staircase, is, perhaps, the finest 
feature of the mansion. It measures 
30 ft. by 22 ft., and is 13 ft. high. 
The house is built in the French style 
prevailing at the period of its erection, 
nearly the whole of the rooms having 
their corners rounded. 

On the left of the hall is the draw- 
ing-room (45 ft. by 20 ft.), an apartment 
extending from the front to the back 
of the house. It formerly had a painted 
ceiling and its walls were covered with 
moirJ silk. To the right of the hall 
is the dining-room, formerly the library 
ft- by 16 ft.). It has a wood skirt- 



The purchaser of this estate was Captain 
William Terry, a typical military man, blunt and 
bluff to a degree. In 1862 the estate, on Captain 
Terry’s death, passed to his son, William Terry, a 
wealthy man with a mania for collecting, no matter 
what. He possessed perhaps the finest collection of 
violoncellos in this country. Mr. William Terry 
died at Peterborough House, 8 July 1884. Mrs. 
Terry continued to reside here for a short while. 
In 1885 the collections accumulated by the deceased 
were sold by Mr. J. C. Stevens, of King Street, 
St. James’s. 

In 1885 Peterborough House, which is now 
the property of Major William Terry, was taken by 
Mrs. Gardiner Hill, who removed here from Earl’s 


Old Stone Gateway at Peterborough House. From a photograph 
by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. 


156 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


ing of polished teak. The original dining-room was the apartment behind the present one. 
Passing through the hall to the back of the house, we reach a pretty circular boudoir, still 

preserved in its 
original state, with 
its blue walls and 
painted ceiling. A 
pair of French 
windows open on 
to the sloping lawn 
at the rear of the 
house. 

On the west 
side of the house is 
a wing, comprising 
billiard and smok- 
ing rooms, etc., 
added by Captain 
William Terry. 
Beyond this is a 
further block of 24 

The Ancient Ice Well, Peterborough Farm. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, i8qc.' , , , r 

0 rooms added for 
the accommodation 

of patients. The original kitchen is a dark and dingy room. The larder and dairy have 
black and white marble floors. 

The grounds of Peterborough House are now 12a. 2r. 2/p. in extent. They are finely 
timbered. Some of the elms are 200 years of age. One of these is 1 50 ft. high. Beech, oak, 
chestnut, sycamore, ash — in fact, almost every English type of tree is represented in these 
grounds. A stone alcove in the grounds dates back, probably, to the days of the “ great Earl.” 
On the west side is a handsome stone gateway which originally formed an approach to the old 
house. The stable-yard and walls here are in almost the same state as they were a century 
and a half ago. 

In the grounds there were formerly three ponds. The Church Registers record : 

1709. Elizabeth the Dau. of ffrancis Draper was drounded in the Earl of Peterborough’s pond. bu. 13 May. 

A noticeable feature in the grounds of Peterborough House was an ice-well which survived 
till the recent building operations of Mr. J. Nichols. It was situated in what became the market 
and fruit garden of Messrs. Wilcox. In the pleasure grounds of the house was a building called 
the Armoury, in which was a marble bath. 

1 he line of frontage of the Peterborough estate at its western end originally ran in a much 
more south-westerly direction. Between it and the New King’s Road, just facing Parson’s Green 
Pond, was a piece of waste. Under a grant by the Lord of the Manor, this piece of ground, 
subsequently known as the Shrubbery, was attached to the Peterborough estate. It is now 
covered by the houses between Peterborough and Coniger Roads. 

In 1897 parts of the Peterborough estate were let for building purposes. Peterborough 
House will itself shortly come down to make way for further building operations. 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


157 


OTHER NOTEWORTHY RESIDENTS OF PARSON’S GREEN. 


Sir Henry 
Barker, kt. 

Sir 

Thomas 
Bodley, kt. 


Sir Henry Barker, knight, resided at Parson’s Green from 1609 to 1631. 
By his will, dated 1631, he left £ 20 for the poor of Fulham. Sir Henry, who 
belonged to a Berkshire family, was knighted in July 1603. 

Another distinguished resident of Parson’s Green was Sir Thomas Bodley, 
who lived here from 1605 till his' death in 1612. Thomas Bodley was 
the eldest son of John Bodley, of Exeter, by Joan, daughter and heiress 
of Robert Hume, of Ottery St. Mary. He was born 6 March 1544. During 
the feign of Queen Mary, John Bodley, on account of his religion, went into 
exile, settling at Geneva. On the accession of Elizabeth, the family returned to England, 
young Bodley being sent to Magdalen College, Oxford. In 1563 he proceeded B.A., and in 
the same year was chosen probationer of Merton College. He obtained the degree of M.A. 
in 1566, and three years later was elected a proctor of the University. The Queen, in 1583, 
made him one of her gentlemen ushers. In 1585 he married Anne, daughter of Mr. Carew of 
Bristol, a widow lady of large fortune. Elizabeth 
employed him on several embassies to Germany, Den- 
mark, and Holland. In 1597 Bodley obtained his final 
recall, and in the same year set to work to restore the 
public library at Oxford, which was completed in 1599- 
To this library he presented a collection of books worth 
^10,000. Shortly after the accession of James I. he 
was knighted. It was probably at Parson’s Green that 
he wrote his life, which he completed down to 1609. 

Other collections of books being sent to the Bodleian, 
the restored library no longer afforded sufficient accom- 
modation. Bodley now proposed to enlarge the build- 
ing, and, on 19 July 1610, laid the first stone of the 
new foundation. He did not, however, live to see it 
completed, dying 28 Jan. 1611-2. 

In the “ Annals of the Bodleian Library,” by W. 

D. Macray, Oxford, 1890 (pp. 402-12), is the will of Sir 
Thomas Bodley, dated 2 Jan. 1611-2. The following is 
an extract : 



Sir Thomas Bodley, kt. From an engraving 
after the original portrait at Oxford. 


“ I Thomas Bodley Knight being now of the age of threescore and seven complete and more. To be buried at 
Merton College, Oxford. To Mr. RicharcJ Litler for small remebrance of my loue I geue my newest yron chest 
and my greate stone pot trimed w th Siluer dubble guylt, together w th y e case belonging to it, and to his vertuous wife my 
little Damske Cabbinett in my vpper studie at ffulham, yf it be not displaced, intreating him earnestly to afforde my 
Executo rs his counsaile and aide wherein soe r they shall neede it for y e gathering of my debts or otherwise. To the 
poore of the p r ish of little St. Bartholomewes ten pounds and as much to y e poore of the p r ish of ffulham to be 
distributed in both places as my Executo rs shall thinke meete.” 


In a codicil he gives a legacy of “ two little spoone boles double guylt, together w ,h my 
siluer fruicte basket,” to the Bishop of London. 

In the MS. collection of Sir A. A. Hood, bart., is a folio paper, 17th century, containing a 
copy of a letter from Sir Thomas Bodley to Sir Francis Bacon, dated “ From Pulham 
Feb. 19 1607.” In another Bacon writes to Bodley : “ I pray you send me some good news 


158 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


of Sir Thomas Smith, and commend me very kindly to him.” In the “Cabala” are other 
letters from Bodley to Bacon. He was buried in the chapel of Merton College, Oxford. 

In 1649 Sir Roger Burgoyne came to live at Parson’s Green. Sir Roger 
was the eldest son of Sir John Burgoyne, of Sutton, co. Bedford, bart. He 
was knighted at Whitehall, 18 July 1641. He lived at Parson’s Green, probably 
till the death of his father, circa 1654, when he succeeded to the title. 

The Claytons were an old Parson’s Green family. As early as 1638 the 
Churchwardens’ Accounts record : 


Sir Roger 
Burgoyne, 
bart. 


Sir John 
Clayton, 
knt. 


“ rec. for knell Clayton 


od.” 


A Mr. Jasper Clayton is rated for a house at Parson’s Green down to 1650. In 1664 a 
Lady Clayton comes into the rating, and in 1670 Sir John Clayton, knt. The following entries 
respecting the Clayton family occur in the Parish Registers : 


1675. J as P er > son of Sir John Clayton and Dame Alice eius Dorn 3 
1678 Sharlotte sonne of S r John Clayton and Allice his lady . 
1686. Mrs. Eliz. Clayton da. of S r Jno Clayton 


Baptizat 22 Oct. 
Bap. 23 Aprill. 
bu 6 of May. 


In 1673 Sir John Clayton, kt., described as of “ Parson’s Green,” and George Blake, of 
London, merchant, held letters patent for erecting lighthouses. Capt. Blake was, in 1674, a 
neighbour of Sir John’s at Parson’s Green. 

Anthony Collins, the well-known deistical writer, was born in 1676, his father 
Anthony being Henry Collins, a man of good position. Anthony was educated at Eton 

Collins. and at King’s College, Cambridge, and was a student at the Temple. In 1698 he 

married Martha, daughter of Sir Francis Child, the elder, of Hollybush House. 
Soon afterwards he became the intimate friend of John Locke, to whom he wrote many 
affectionate letters. Mrs. Martha Collins died in 1703, and was buried at Fulham. The 


Registers record : 


1703. Martha, wife of Anthony Collins, Gent. 


bu. 19 Apl. 


Locke observes of Collins that he had “ an estate in the country, a library in town and 
friends everywhere.” In 1715 he retired to Essex. By his wife Martha he had two sons and 
two daughters. In 1724 he married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Walter Wrottesley, by whom 
there was no issue. He died 13 Dec. 1729, and was buried in Oxford Chapel, where a 
monument was erected by his widow. 

Sir Thomas Fisher, knt. and bart., of Parson’s Green and of Islington, was 
the son of Thomas Fisher by Susan, daughter of Thomas Tindall and sister 
of Sir John Tindall. He married Sara, daughter of Sir Thomas Fowler, 
of Islington, knt. Sir Thomas Fisher died 22 March 1635-6. 

In 1630 the “ Rt. Hon. the Lo : Morton” comes into the rating under 
Parson’s Green. 

William, seventh Earl of Morton, K.G., was born in 1582, succeeding to the 
earldom in 1605. He held the positions of Privy Councillor, Gentleman of 
the Bedchamber to James I. and Charles I., High Treasurer of Scotland, and Captain of the 
Yeomen of the Guard. Douglas describes him as “one of the richest and greatest men in 


Sir Thomas 
Fisher, 
kt. and bt. 

Earl of 
Morton. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


159 


the kingdom.” Like so many other residents of Parson’s Green, he was a staunch supporter 
of the King, and made great sacrifices for the Royalist cause, selling for it the great estate of 
Dalkeith. He died in Orkney, 1648. 

Daniel Finch, third Earl of Nottingham, died at Parson’s Green, probably 
Earl of at the Rectory House, 2 Aug. 1769, aged 81 years. The Earl was twice married, 
Notting-ham. first to Frances Fielding (d. 27 Sep. 1734), daughter of the fourth Earl of 
Denbigh, and secondly to Mary, fourth daughter of Sir Thomas Palmer. She 
died 8 Aug. 1757. By his first wife the Earl had one child, Charlotte, born 7 July 1731. By 
his second wife he had eight daughters, of whom four survived him. His second wife, Mary 
Palmer, was sister of Ann Palmer, who married Charles Fielding, who held the Fulham 
rectorial tithes. 

Simon Willimot resided in Fulham, first in Bear Street and then at Parson’s 
Simon Green, throughout the reign of Charles I., dying in 1648. On 13 Oct. 1639 he gave 


Willimot. 


tyme being.” 


“ for ever to the Poore Parishioners and auncient dwellers of Fulham on Fulham side 20 u committing 
it to the care and truste of the Vicar and Churchwarden of Fulham on Fulham side from tyme to 


He directed that this money should be lent to young men dwelling in the parish at the 
rate of 6 p. c.p. aim., the interest to be given in bread to the poor. But the donor added : 

‘‘And if at any time there shall be in stocke for the poore on Fulham syde a fitting sume to buy some landes to the 
use of y e sayd Poore then it is the Doners will that the sayd 20 1 ' be joyned with other moneyes to make a Purchase, 
Provided that out of the yeerelye Proffits of the sayd Landes 24 s be yeerly bestowed as is before expressed, as the gift of 
the sayd Simon Willimot for ever. And considering the casualtyes of moneyes once let out, if it shall happen that the 
sayd 20 1 ' should miscarry or be ost, it is not the Donors will, that the Vicar and Churchwarden (hoping that they will 
discharge the trust that is coihitted unto them carefully,) shall any way be tyed to make it good or be any way molested 
for the same.” 


The money has long since been entirely lost. In the ancient “ Register Book ” is a 
detailed entry of the benefaction signed by “ Symon Willimott.” 

At a Court General, held in 1648-9, the following presentment was made : 

“ Simon Wilmott, free tenant, died since last Court and John and James Wilmott are his sons and next heirs.” 


i6o 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


CHAPTER XIII. 

FULHAM ROAD. 

SECTION I. — HIGH STREET TO MUNSTER ROAD. 

RETURNING to the top of the High Street, we will now bend our course along 
01d the Fulham Road. 

Designations. The present name is of quite modern introduction. In the Court 
Rolls the first allusion to the road occurs under date 1442, when it is 
described as “ the King’s highway between Berestret and Wedenesgrene,” i.e. that 

part between the High Street 
and Walham Green. In 1496 it is 
called the “ highway leading from 
Fulham towards Wendon grene.” In 
1516 it is spoken of as “the King’s 
highway ” leading to London. In 
1 5 5 3 occurs the expression “from 
Fulhamstrete to Wandongrene.” In 
1 568 the eastern end is described 
as “ the Queen’s highway between 
Standford Bridge and Wendon 
Grene,” i.e. the part between Stam- 
ford Bridge and Walham Green. 
Sometimes we find it spoken of as 
Fulham Street. Once (in 1507) the 
expression London Lane occurs in 
the Court Rolls. 

In course of time, as the 
thoroughfare gradually superseded the 
river as the more speedy means of 
reaching town, it began to be called 
the London Road. It was not until 
about 1870 that the designation Ful- 
ham Road completely supplanted the 
older name.* 

* Faulkner, who wrote in 1812, speaks of the thoroughfare as the “Fulham Road.” 



Fulham Road, looking towards High Street, in 1867. From a 
photograph by Mr. H. Ambridge. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 6 1 

Perhaps, in olden times, no artery leading out of London was encompassed 
Its Dang-erous by greater dangers to travellers than the Fulham Road. An open ditch on each 
Character, side, complete darkness at night, countless ruts, and, in wet weather, seas of mud, 
were some of the difficulties which had to be coped with, to say nothing of the 
footpads who made it a favoured haunt.* 

Cases of robbery and outrage on the Fulham Road are frequently reported in the old 
magazines. On 1 6 Apl. 1765, Mr. James House Knight, of Walham Green, while returning 
along it, was waylaid, robbed and murdered. He was buried at Kensington, the Registers 
recording that he was “shot in Fulham Road near Brompton.” The Overseers’ disbursements 
for 1743 include : 

“ 19 June (Pd.) ffor taking a Highwayman . ....... 17s. 4d.” 

The Fulham Road became a favourite coaching road for Portsmouth, Guildford, South- 
ampton, Isle of Wight, Chichester, Havant, etc. Among some of the better known coaches 
which used to traverse it were the “ Rocket,” the “ Red Rover,” and the “ Earl of March.” 

NORTH SIDE. 

Our first section of the Fulham Road will be from the High Street to Munster Road. 
We will take the north side. 

The Holcroft’s estate, at the junction of the Fulham Road with the Fulham 
Hoicroft's, Palace Road, marks the site of a noteworthy house, known as Holcroft’s or 
otherwise Holcroft’s House or Hall, a somewhat heavy-looking residence which stood in 
Hoicroft's grounds measuring 5a. or. 24 p. 

House. The name “ Holcroft’s ” is of doubtful origin. It is possible that the original 

house — for the Holcroft’s, which many of us remember, had a predecessor — was so 
called after the maternal ancestors of Lady Margaret Legh, whose grandmother was a 
Margaret Holcroft. Lady Margaret Legh was buried at Fulham in 1603, while forty-three 
years later the name Holcroft’s is recorded in the Court Rolls. In 1646 John Richards, 
guardian of Richard Richards, let “ a messuage in ffulham called Holcrofts ” to Edmund 
Snowe. In 1658 William Richards, merchant taylor of London, was chosen reeve for 
Holcroft’s. On 19 Jan. 1662-3 this William Richards surrendered 

“ All that messuage called Holcrofts and all his field called Great Colehill containing sJ acres in the occupation of 
Thomas Willett to the use of Paul Docnrinique of Hackney, Middlesex, merchant, and his heirs.” 

It will be observed that the above acreage is almost identical with the figure we have 
already given, taken from Maclure’s “Survey” of 1853. Of Colehill we shall more 
particularly speak when we reach the Fulham Palace Road. Paul Docminique, the elder, held 
Holcroft’s until 1675, when he surrendered it to his only son, Paul. 

Paul Docminique, junior, who was a London merchant, in 1694, sold the messuage to 
William Sherington of the Middle Temple. About the year 1700 Robert Limpany purchased 
the estate and built upon it the house which survived until our time. In 1708 he sold the 
property to Sir William Withers, his cousin. 

* Sir Arthur Blomfield in his lecture on “The Olden Times of Fulham,” delivered in 1856, gives a graphic 
description of the condition of the Fulham Road in by-gone days. 

VOL. II. 


21 


162 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


William Withers, who was born in 1650, was a member of the Fishmongers’ Company. 
In 1698 he was elected Alderman of the Ward of Farringdon Without, and, on 20 Oct. 1699, 

he received, at Kensington 
Palace, the honour of knight- 
hood. At the Parliament 
elected in 1701, Sir William 
was returned as a Whig for 
the City of London. In the 
same year he was chosen 
Sheriff and, in 1707, became 
Lord Mayor of London. 
During his term of office, 
Sir William Withers, at a 
bye-election occasioned by 
the death of Sir R. Clayton, 
was returned as a Tory ! 
At each of the succeeding 
Parliaments, elected in 1708, 
1710 and 1713, he headed 
the poll for the City. 

Sir William was Presi- 
dent of Bridewell and Bethlehem Hospitals. His election to this position took place at a 
Court of these Hospitals, held 15 Dec. 1708, his predecessor being Sir Thomas Rawlinson, kt., 
another Fulham worthy. At a Court, held 13 Aug. 1713, Sir William Withers was thanked 
for the gift of some ornamental pavement and a pair of iron gates, then erected in front of 
the chapel of Bridewell. At the next Court, 20 Aug. 1713, it was ordered that the following 
inscription in gold letters should be put over the chapel door : 

“ These Iron Gates and Marble Pavement were the gift of the Right Worshipfull Sir William Withers, Knt. and 
Alderman, President of this Hospital. Anno Dni. 1713.” 

These old gates, which bear his arms, are still preserved at the offices of the Bridewell 
Royal Hospital in New Bridge Street, Blackfriars. In one of the old Court Books of the 
Hospital is the following quaint entry : 

“Court, 5 th Dec r 1718. 

“ A motion being made that the IP Worshipfal Sir William Withers Knt. and Alderman and President of these 
Hospitals be desired to sit for his picture, to be put up in the great Hall of this Hospital, where there are the pictures of 
three former Presidents, and that the same may be drawn at y e Hospital charge, as some acknowledgment to remain to 
posterity of the high esteem the Governors have for his person, and their gratefull sense of his eminent care and paines for 
the service of these Hospitals during the time he has done them the honour to be their President, besides his generous 
donation of the Marble Pavement and Iron Gates of the Chappell his Worship desired that the question might not be 
putt But it being unanimously insisted upon, he was pleased to say since the Governors thought fitt to give his 
picture a place in the Hospital, It should be done without any expense to the house.” 

And again : 

“Court, 6 th August 1719. 

“ The thanks of this Court were unanimously given to the R' Worshipfal Sir W m Withers Knt. and Alderman of 
this City and President of these Hospitals for his picture on horseback (set up in the Dining room of this Hospital) in the 
manner he had the honour to attend her late Majesty Queen Ann in her procession to S' Paul’s the nineteenth day of 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


163 


August 1 70S to return Thanks to Almighty God for y e victory over the French near Oudenard, which picture his Worship 
was pleased to give to the Hospital at his own charge when this Court desired him to sitt for it at the Charge of 

the Hospital.” 

This portrait was preserved at Bridewell Hospital until 1862, when it was offered to the 
.authorities at Guildhall and accepted by them in 1864. On being received, it was found to be 
too large for any of the public rooms. After being kept rolled up, it was, in February 1886, 
returned by the City Lands Committee to Bridewell. To make it a more “sizeable” picture, 
the head and shoulders were cut out and framed. It still hangs at Bridewell and Bethlehem 
Hospitals. 

Sir William Withers married Margaret, daughter of Thomas Hayes, of Chertsey Abbey, 
by whom he had nine children. 

Lady Margaret Withers died at Holcroft’s, 6 Aug. 1711. Sir William expired here, 31 
Jan. 1 720- 1. The Church Registers record : 


1711. The Lady Margaret Withers Wife of S r William Withers knight . . . bu. 12 Aug. 

1720. S r William Withers knight .......... bu. 7 Feb. 


The will of Sir William Withers, dated 19 Feb. 1718-19, was proved 16 Feb. 1720-1 
(P.C.C. 39 Buckingham). The following is an extract : 

“ I S r W illiam Withers knt. and alderman of London. To be buried privately in ffulham churchyard without any pomp 
or ostentation. To my daughter Sarah 7^5275 19s. and to her the Wrought Bed with the Beding, Boulster, etc., and the 
White India Satin quilt, etc. 

To my cozen, Robert Limpany 
and his wife Too each.” [Tes- 
tator left a legacy of 71 200 lo 
Bridewell and Bethlehem ; to 
the poor of St. Mary-le-Bow 
713 ; to the poor of Fulham Tao, 
lo be distributed “ to such as are 
or have been housekeepers of the 
communion of the Church of 
England.”] 

The death of Sir 
William Withers was im- 
mortalized in verse by 
Elkanah Settle, the op- 
ponent of the poet Dry- 
den. The only known 
existing copy of this 
poem is now in the pos- 
session of Thomas E. 

Ravenshaw, Esq., a de- 
scendant of Sir William. 

The title page reads : 

“Augusta Lacrimans* | A | Funeral I’oem | To the | Memory | Of the Honourable | Sir William Withers, knt. | Mors 
Sola fateter : Quantula sunt Hominum corpuscula | By E. Settle, City-Poet | London | Printed for the Author, 1721.” 

The cover bears the following arms : 

Dexter: A chevron between three crescents (Withers); Sinister: A chevron between three wolves’ heads erased 

Hayes). 



i.e. “London Weeping.” 






164 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The closing lines in this fulsome panegyric run thus : 

“ Now Honoured Fulham, thou, who by thy Side, 

Seest the proud neigh’bring Thames’s Current glide 
Thy Towers the watry mirror overlook, 

And plume their beauties in the Silver Brook. 

Here a fair Rural Dome ol Honour blest 
With that bright Head, thy Honourable Guest, 

Here in the Short Recesses he could spare, 

(His Dear Augusta still his nearest care !) 

He his retiring Hours of Life bestowed, 

Betwixt his Friends, his Closet, and his God. 

Hither his sleeping Worthy to convey 
To his enstalment on his Throne of Clay, 

Behold his Cavalcade of Sorrow move, 

The last just Debt of Piety and Love. 

We to thy Temple bell his Dust resign 
The Withers narrower Mausoleum thine 
But what, tho’ thus to his long Requiem led ? 

He lives in those young Eyes that mourn him dead ; 

Copies that shall the Original renew 

And made the Stock immortal whence they grew.” 

Little is known about William Withers, the son and heir of Sir William. He appears to 
have been a Colonel in the Army. He married Elizabeth Turner, and survived his father only 
two years. In Mawson’s “ Obits ” is the following : 

“Nov. 18 1722. Died at his House in Fulham in the County of Midd x Col. Withers Son to the late S 1 ' W m 
Withers, Ivn’t and Alderman, and was buryed in the Church Yard there, in the Tomb of the Alderman his Father.” 

On “ 9 br (= Nov.) II th 1723” the parish officers disbursed 8s. “To a warrant and 
expencs in Receiving Col. Withers’ money being buried in Linnen,” while on the contra side of 
the account is an entry of the receipt of 205 “ for Wm. Withers Esq. his being buried in Linen.” 

In his will, dated 4 Oct. 1722, proved 2 Mar. 1722-3, and extract entered in the old 
“Register Book,” 7 Jan. 1724, William Withers bequeathed the whole of his property to his wife, 
Elizabeth, subject to a rent charge of ,£5 per annum to the Governors of the Hospitals of 
Bridewell and Bethlehem, to pay it to the Minister and Churchwarden of Fulham, to be applied 
by them for the repair, etc., of 

“ the Vault and Tomb or Monument by me lately Erected to the Memory of my late Honoured Father, S r William 
Withers kt., deceased, in the Church Yard belonging to the Parish Church of Fulham, the money, when not wanted, 
to be given to the poor.” 


From other parts of this will, it is clear that Col. Withers intended the tomb for his own 
sepulture, though the monument contains no reference to him. The Church Registers, 
however, contain the following entries of the burial of Col. Withers and his wife, the latter of 
whom died at the age of 29 : 

1722. Will Withers Esq. ............ bu. 26 Nov. 

1727. Elizabeth Withers ............ bu. 19 May. 

A grandson of Sir William Withers, a third William, described as of Dummer, co. Hants, 
was born 23 Aug. 1717. He died 29 Oct. 1768, and was also buried in the Fulham vault. The 
Church Registers record : 


1768. William Withers, Esq. 


bu. 5 Nov. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


165 


His widow, Rebecca, died at Chelsea, and was buried at Fulham, n Nov. 1779. This 
William Withers was also buried in linen. The disbursements of the Churchwardens for 1769 
include : 

“ Expenses going to London to the undertaker to receive the fine for Sir [sic) William 

Wythers’s being buried in linnen .......... 2s. 6d. ” 

His will, dated 27 Nov. 1767, was proved 12 Nov. 1768. He resided chiefly in 
Hampshire. The descent of Holcroft’s is for awhile somewhat doubtful. On Colonel Withers’ 
death his widow let the property. 


PEDIGREE OF WITHERS FAMILY. 


Thos. Wyther, 
son and heir. 


Thos. Wyther, Esq., son and heir of Sir Wm. Wither. 


Richard Wyther = . .. d. of Lee of Lee in 3rd son “ went into Hampshire, 

of Hunstanton. I parish of Wybunbury. and dwelt at Maniedowne. ” 


Robt. Wyther, of Wybunbury, 
mar. Emma, d. of ... Whitacre, 
of Nantwich. 


Thos. Wyther, 2nd son 
of Glastonbury, Somersetshire. 


Alice, mar. Wm. Lee, 
of co. York. 


John Wyther, of Dunster, 
living 20 Henry VIII. 

I 

John Wyther, of London, = ... d. of Nic. Wilford, 
free of the Merchantry. and sister of Thos. Wilford, 
Chamberlain of London. 

John Wyther, = Jane, d. of John Sackvile, 
of London. 1 of Guildford, Surrey. 


(1) Isabella, d. of Hugh Dodd, = 
of Cholmondeley, Cheshire. 


John Wyther, of London, 
free of the Draper. 


(2) Marie, d. of Lawrance 
Caldwell. 


John Withers, son and heir, of the 
Middle Temple, Bar. -at-Law, 
mar. Mary, d. of Sir Thos. 
Wooton, kt. 


William Withers, Citizen and 
Fishmonger of London, d. 1700 
mar. Sarah, d. of Geo. Cornish, 
of London, 1st wife. 

J 

Sir William Withers, Citizen and 
Fishmonger of London, 
Alderman, Sheriff of London and 
Midd., M.P. and Lord Mayor, 
buried at Fulham, 1720. 


William Withers, 
of Dummer, Hants, bu. at 
Fulham, 1768. 


Laurence, s.p. 

Mary 

Sarah. 


Margaret, d. of Thos. Hayes, 
of Chertsey Abbey 
d. 6 Aug. 171 1. 


Elizabeth, sister of 
Edw. Turner, buried 
at Fulham, 1727. 


William Withers, of London, 
died and buried at Fulham, 
1722. 


Rebecca, d. of ... Cocke, 
buried at Fulham, 1779. 


John Goldsborough Ravenshaw, = Elizabeth, only child and heiress, 
of Old Bracknell and of Bath. | mar. at St. Andrew’s, Holborn, 1772. 

* 


* vide Ravenshaw Pedigree, vol. i. p. 245. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 66 


Charles, ninth Earl of Suffolk, resided at Holcroft’s between the years 1730-33. He died 
in the latter year. 

The next distinguished owner of Holcroft’s was Sir Martin Wright, grandson of William 
Wright, an Alderman of the City of Oxford and one of its representatives in Parliament, 1678-81. 
The father of Sir Martin, another William Wright, was a barrister of the Inner Temple. In 
1688 he became Recorder of Rochester, and a Welsh judge in 1714. He died in 1721, leaving 
issue, by his wife, Dorothy Finch, two sons, Martin and Thomas. 

Martin Wright was born 24 Mar. 1691-2 and entered Exeter College, Oxford, March 
1708-9. He was called to the bar of the Inner Temple, 1718-9, and became a bencher of 
that inn and serjeant-at-law in 1733. In 1739 he was made a Baron of the Exchequer, and 
in Nov. 1740 a Justice of the King’s Bench. In the Fulham assessments for 1742, the name 
of “Mr. Justice Wright” appears for the first time. He retired from his Justiceship in 
February 1755. He died at Holcroft’s, 26 Sept. 1767. 

The Churchwardens’ Accounts contain several entries referring to the “ pewing of S r 
Martin Wright.” In 1753 the Surveyor paid a man 3s. for “ scaveing y e Town from Judg. 
Wright’s to y e ‘ King’s Arms.’ ” 

By his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Hugh Willoughby, M.D., of Barton-Stacey, Hants, 
Sir Martin left two sons and two daughters. The elder son, Martin Wright, of Epsom, died 
from injuries received through a fall from his horse while hunting, 6 Oct. 1783. The younger 
son, Thomas Wright, was born about 1727 and educated at St. John’s College, Cambridge. 
He was a barrister of Lincoln’s Inn. 

None of the four children of Sir Martin Wright married. Elizabeth, the last surviving 
daughter, appears to have lived on at Holcroft’s, her name figuring in the Rate books as Mrs. 
Wright. She died at her house at Fulham in Sept. 1794. 

The Fulham property descended to the issue of Sir Martin’s younger brother, Thomas 
Wright, of Lawrence Lane, who had married Elizabeth, eldest daughter and co-heiress of 
William Woodford, M.D., of Epsom. The issue of this marriage was an only daughter, 
Elizabeth, who, on 28 June 1770, married John Guise of Highnam Court, co. Gloucester. He 
was created a bart. in 1783 and died in May 1794. 

In the assessments for 1795 the name of Lady Guise appears. She resided at Holcroft’s 
till her death in 1808. Sir William Berkeley Guise, bart., the eldest son of Sir John and Lady 
Guise, succeeded to the property. 

In 181 1 Sir William let Holcroft’s to Lawrence Parsons, second Earl of Rosse, the last joint 
Postmaster-General for Ireland. 

A curious suit occurred about this time. Thomas Wright, the brother of Sir Martin, died 
14 Mar. 1814, aged 87, possessed of a large property. By his will he disposed of it in a most 
remarkable manner, several of his legatees being persons who were wholly unknown to him 
Lady Frances, the wife of Sir Henry Wilson, of Chelsea Park, daughter of Thomas, Earl of 
Ailesbury, he made his residuary legatee, leaving her his estates in Hampshire, deer parks 
and fisheries, worth about £3,000 per annum. Lady Frances was wholly unacquainted with the 
testator, but, on going to his lodgings to see him in his coffin, she recognized him as a person 
who was accustomed to annoy her at the opera by staring at her. Sir Berkeley Guise, his first 
cousin once removed and heir-at-law, contested the will. 

For some time Holcroft’s appears to have stood tenantless. Mr. Alexander Campbell was 
here in 1809-10. From 1827 to 1833 Mr. Francis Alven resided here. In the latter year it 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


167 

became the residence of Mr. Kenrick Collett, Registrar of the Court of Chancery, an extra- 
ordinary buck, reputed, in his day, to be the handsomest man in Fulham. He died in 1841. 
In 1843 Mr. John Laurie, who had previously resided at Westfield House, Percy Cross, 
and had married Mr. Collett’s daughter, succeeded to Holcroft’s. Mr. Laurie was a 
nephew of Sir Peter Laurie and a partner in the well-known firm of Laurie and Marner, 
coach builders. 

In 1845 he let the house to Major-General Sir John Fox Burgoyne, Wellington’s engineer- 
in-chief during the Peninsular War. He was the natural son of General the Rt. Hon. John 
Burgoyne, M.P. for Preston. He was created a baronet in 1856, and was made Constable of 
the Tower of London 
in 1865. Sir John, 
who died in 1871, used 
to give at Holcroft’s 
some clever dramatic 
entertainments. I n 
1854 the house was 
taken by Mr. Charles 
James Mathews, the 
comedian, and h i s 
illustrious wife, known 
as Madame Vestris. 

Mr. C. J. Mathews 
was the son of Charles 
Mathews, the popular 
comedian, of whom we 
have spoken in con- 
nection with the New 
King’s Road. (See 
vol. ii. p. 69.) He was 

born in 1803, and was first trained, under Pugin and Nash, for the profession of an architect. 
In 1835 he became joint manager of the Adelphi, and in the same year first appeared in public 
at the Olympic in the “ Humpbacked Lover,” written by himself. His success was secured. 
In 1838 he married Madame Vestris, became the manager of Covent Garden Theatre, and, 
after three seasons, found himself encumbered with debt. He continued, however, to play in 
almost all parts of the world. 

Madame Vestris was Lucia Elizabeth Bartolozzi. She was the elder daughter of Gaetano 
Bartolozzi, son of Francisco Bartolozzi, the engraver, of Cambridge Lodge, North End. She 
was born in 1797, and, at the age of sixteen married M. Armand Vestris, ballet master at the 
King’s Theatre, Haymarket. Her reputation dates from her successful performance of the 
part of the hero in a burlesque of “ Don Giovanni,” from which time she remained unrivalled 
in light comedy. Left a widow in 1825, she became lessee of the Olympic in 1829, and made 
it the most popular theatre in London. 

Mr. and Mrs. Mathews resided for some time at Gore Lodge, Brompton Park. On moving 
to Holcroft’s, they re-named the house, Gore Lodge. Madame Vestris, who now gave up the 
stage, died at Gore Lodge, 8 Aug. 1856. Subsequently Mr. Mathews married Miss Davenport. 




1 68 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


He resided at Gore Lodge till 1864. John Phelps, the old waterman, used to tell the following 
true story : 

“ One day Mr. Charles Mathews hired me to take him and his lady in my boat across the river. When they got out 
at the Duke’s Head, at Putney, he wanted some change and so he says to me, ‘ My man, have you got a sixpence ? ’ ‘I am 
never without one, Sir,’ I replied. ‘Then you’re a lucky fellow,’ rejoined Mathews in grim allusion to his own financial 
troubles. ” — Fulham Chronicle. 

In 1865 Mr. Henry Anderson, better known as the “Wizard of the North,” took Holcroft’s. 
Mr. H. Streatfield Baker, who, in 1867, moved from Percy Villa to Holcroft’s, was the son of 
Mr. James Baker, an officer in the Marines. He was educated at Christ’s Hospital. For some 
years he resided in Portugal, and afterwards became a partner in the firm of Messrs. Robert 
MacAndrew and Co., of Bond Court, Walbrook. Mr. Baker died in 1872. His widow 
continued to reside here till 1880. The last occupant was Mr. W. H. Lammin, who moved 
here from Shorrold’s at Walham Green. Mr. Lammin for twenty-three years represented 
Fulham at the late Metropolitan Board of Works. In 1886 he went to Eridge House. In the 
following year Holcroft’s House was pulled down, the whole estate having been sold by the 
Lauries for building purposes. The following are the particulars of sale of five lots comprising 
the Laurie property in Fulham: 


Lot 1, comprising Holcroft’s, Ivy Bank, High Bank, St. Mary’s Villa and Holcroft’s Lodge, 

about 8 acres ............... ,£16,000. 

Lot 2, comprising Colehill Cottage with nearly two acres of land was purchased by the tenant, 

Mr. J. Addison, for ............. .£3,140. 

Lot 3, comprising Holcroft’s Abbey and Holcroft’s Priory ........ £920. 

Lot 4, comprising a vacant piece of land at the corner of Burlington Road and High Street . . £405. 

Lot 5, consisting of ground rent on Nos. 1 and 3 High Street, sold for . . . . . . £215. 


Total, £20,680. 

Continuing our walk eastwards, there is little to detain us till we reach Munster Road. 
Robert Bagley — one of the “ kings of Fulham” — long owned along this side of the Fulham 
Road nursery grounds, which stretched almost as far as the “ Durell Arms.” This house, at the 
corner of Munster Road, was built about 1868. 


SOUTH SIDE. 

We will now take the south side. 

This was an extensive messuage, situated on the south side of the London 
cieybrokes, R 0 ad, at its junction with Back Lane, which formed its western boundary. It 
ciey Brook's, extended southwards as far as Northampton Place. In legal documents the site 
or Brook’s. j s still styled Clay Brook’s, Cley Brook’s, or Brook’s. 

The first glimpse which we catch of the estate takes us back to the days of 
Edward III., when it was in the possession of a family of the name of Broder, or 
Brother. From the Brothers the property passed, in 1452, to John Lok, an 
alderman of London and a wealthy mercer. His will, dated 19 July 1459, was proved 19 
July 1463. (P.C.C. 1 Godyn.) In it he directs that he shall be buried in the Chapel of St. 

Thomas the Martyr in the Church of St. Mary le Bow. Twelve torches, two of which were 
to be placed in Fulham Church, were to be burned at his funeral. He left 40s. for the repair 
of Fulham Church. 

In 1478 his widow, then Elizabeth York, surrendered the messuage to John Sutton, who 
died soon afterwards. His will, dated 9 Sept. 1479, was proved 27 Oct. 1479 - (P.C.C. 37 


Cleybroke 

House. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


169 


\\ attys.) In it are a few allusions to Fulham. He bequeathed for distribution among the poor 
of the parish £5, and, to the support of the Church, a similar sum. His lands in Fulham he 
left to his wife Beatrice. 

In the time of Henry VII. the property was possessed by a family named Tylney, or Tilney, 
who held lands in various parts of the Manor, including the “ pisshes of ffulhm and Mustow.” 
On the death of Ralph Tilney, a member of the Grocers’ Company and Sheriff of London 
in 1488, the estates descended to his widow Joan, who died in 1509. The following local 
references occur in her will, dated 12 July 1509, and proved 4 Dec. 1509 (P. C. C. 23 Bennett) : 

“I bequeth to eu’y poore pisshen householders dwelling in the pisshes of o r Lady of Aldermanbury, Seynt Martyn in 
Iremongerlane, o r Lady of Colchurch and ffulhm the tyme of my decease to thentent that they haue the soules of my said 
late husbond and of me recomended in their devout prayers xij d as feire as the some of vj B xiij s iiij d stert woll stretche and 
amount amonges theym to be distributed aft’ the same rate. 

“ All my londes w' all and singuler their app'tennces beyng freehold lying in the pisshes of ffulhm and Mustow which 
I had of the gift of Rauf Tilney late my husbond in his last will in this wise folowing ffirst I will that John Tilney my son 
shalhaue for eu’more all my londes oonly except the said ten 1 and gardeyn w' thapp r tennces of the Chief lorde of the fee by 
such [rent] therof due and accustomed And the which ten' and gardeyn w' thapp'tennces lye in Bere Strete in ffulhm being 
freehold as is aforesaid I geve unto Elizabeth Aunsham my doughter and her heirs.” 

In 1507 John Tilney, the son, was fined 6s. 8d. because he had “insulted and made an 
affray upon John Johnson, the deputy beadle in the execution of his office.” In 1515 he was 
presented because he had a cesspool “ to the grievous nuisance of those going in the high 
street,” of Fulham. In 1518 Tilney sold his estate at Fulham to Giles Cleybroke. 

The Cleybrokes were a Kentish family settled in the Isle of Thanet. Giles Cleybroke’s 
first wife, according to the Visitations of Kent, 1574 and 1619, was Margery “daughter of 
• . . . Norton.” On 6 Sept. 1523 

“one Giles Cleybroke, sojourning in the Hospital of St. Thomas Aeons, had license from the Bishop of London to marry 
with one Christian Barton, of the parish of St. Thomas the Apostle, London, at St. Thomas Apostle aforesaid.” 

This was probably his second wife. The hospital of St. Thomas of Aeon was in the 
Cheap. In 1525 Giles Cleybroke was ordered to lop the branches of his trees overhanging “ a 
lane called Mustewlane (see ‘Munster’ vol. ii. p. 178), leading from ffulhm field towards 
Shortcroft.” The date of his death is not known, but it must have occurred before 1547. 

Cleybroke’s, the messuage we are describing, together with other lands in the Manor, 
descended to James and Stephen, the sons of Giles. Stephen resided chiefly at Hammersmith. 
At the Record Office is preserved a pardon, granted to “ Stephen Cleybroke of Hamersmyth 
in the parish of Fulham, Middlesex,” for killing one John Strakeford, at Hammersmith on 30 
April, 28 Henry VIII. (1536), for which offence he had been indicted before John Stokkeriekell, 
one of the coroners for Middlesex, and before the Justice of the Peace for the County. The 
pardon was granted by the King at Windsor Castle, 2 Oct. 1537, and delivered at Westminster 
7th of that month. [P.S. Pat. p. 1 m.21]. 

In 1565 precept for escheat was issued against Stephen Cleybroke in these words : 

“ Precept is given to the Bailiff to seize into the hands of the Lord the customary lands of Stephen Cleybroke forfeited 
for divers causes, contempts, offences and acts perpetrated by the said Stephen against the customs of the Manor.” 

In spite, however, of his misdeeds, Stephen Cleybroke continued a tenant of the Manor. 
In 1 570 he was elected bailiff or collector of the rents of the Lord “for his tenement called 
Brokes.” In 1575 he surrendered “an orchard in Fulham Street” to the use of his eldest son 
William Cleybroke. 

VOL. II. 


22 


170 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Stephen Cleybroke, who died circa 1575, married, first, Jane, formerly wife of Thomas 
Burton of Sandes (Sands End) and secondly Margaret, daughter of Thomas Wolfe. He left 
three sons, William the elder, Thomas and William the younger. His will, dated 13 Mar. 
1 574-5, was proved 30 Mar. 1575-6 (P.C.C. 12 Pyckering). 

The eldest son, “William Clebroke of Fulham,” was, in Nov. 1557, admitted a student 
of the Inner Temple. He possessed property both in Fulham and Hammersmith, but he 
seems to have resided chiefly at Thanet in Kent. He was buried in the church of St. John’s, 
East Margate. By his wife, Ann, daughter of Paul Johnson, he left two sons, Stephen and 
Paul. 

Thomas, the second son of Stephen Cleybroke, married Mary, daughter of Thomas Burton 
of Sands End, whose widow Jane, as we have seen above, became the wife of Stephen, father 
of Thomas Cleybroke. The first we hear of Thomas Cleybroke is in 1568, when his wife was 
admitted to a garden near Fulham Churchyard and other lands vacant by the death of her 
brother, Edmund, son of Thomas Burton of Sands End. 

Thomas Cleybroke died in September 1587, and was buried in Fulham Church. His will, 
dated 2 Sept. 1587, was proved 13 Oct. 1587 (P.C.C. 51 Spencer). The following is an 
extract : 

“ I Tho.nas Cleabroke of fulham, gent, to be buried in the parish church of Fulham. [Testator devised his copyhold 
lands in Fulham to his brother ‘William Cleybroke of St. John’s in the^Isle of Tennett in Kent, gent.’ to hold the same 
in trust for ten years to uses of will and at the end of that period 1 to my son William Cleybroke and his heirs for ever.’] 
To eldest daughter Elizabeth Cleybroke £$o payable March 1588, to daughter Christian Cleybroke £100 payable March 
1590, and to daughter Mary Cleybroke £\oo payable March 1592, to daughter Winifred Cleybroke £100 payable March 
1594, to daughter Sara Cleybroke ^100 payable March 1596, and to son William Cleybroke ^50 payable Michaelmas 
1597. All my household furniture to Elizabeth my eldest daughter (except all my wainscottes and glasse in and aboute my 
houses). William Cleybroke my eldest brother 'sole executor. My well-beloved brother, William Cleybroke the 
younger and Flenry Thornton and Thomas Bonde gent, to be overseers.” 

The name of “ Thomas Claybroke, gentleman,” the son of Stephen Claybroke, occurs 
among the “ Midd. Liberi Tenentes cujuslibet hundr’ in com. Midd. Anni xvij 9 and xviij° Drie 
Elizabeth Regina : Hundred de Ossulston in com. pred. ffulham apd. Londh.” * 

Thomas, second son of the above Thomas Cleybroke, held the messuage down to about 
i626.f After this date we hear nothing more of the family in Fulham. 

* Hark MSS. 1711, 11.1. 

t At a Court Baron, held 18 Oct. 1626, it was presented that “Thomas Claybrooke” had made default, and, in 
consequence, was “ in mercy iiij d .” 


Margery, dau. of = Giles Cleybroke of Fulham — Christian Barton. 
. . Norton. i Described in “ Visitation 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


171 


c 03 3 

>- -H T3 


! etc 

; g's 


- 

• ' r* GOO kO irl /— 1 

vo b ° 

2 1-1 5 _ " bif 1 

<D t 


O^O 

^G 0 5- 

H_3 o 


o rC 


<D . 




O 

vO "g 




c | $ s i s 

CO tA C'Ctf] 


1 O 


U 


u 


£ o o .2 a ."j 

w* " oQ ^ 


C/) ^ 

rt c3 


iPJ= 

G £— 1 


CJ g: m 


* 2 « • 

o !-. O CN 
73 STJ^O 

g pq c ^ 

< ci ^ 
c5CO . 

O Ou,^ 

C-C o 
<G f-H 


1W 

<D 

~o « 

tn _: 

CD 


_o> 


-U ^ 


CD 


t/3 


§ 

g >N 
5 OJ 


0 £ 
3311 
c 


. 00 

- LO 


<D 


U- !-h 

' £ G C 

li 

II- 


_Q 

^ a 00 

<D G l/~) 

_u| ~ 

s tx, 8* 

5 

° o 
H 


G 


■G QJ 

H u 


(D 

— f. ~o 

— 1 o s_ 
CJ U r-? 

~ § -r g 5? 

u 


'u 


-S e t3 

-V cs JJ o 

SelSJs 


0 jl;. 




5^3 

;sh° 


. G . 

CJ G G 

— O o o ^2 

- - s ! ^ 

3 h°h 5H 


<D G 
rG O 

2U 


CS 


^ (D G 

Of 


5 

w jS 2 ‘ 

G ^ <3^ 


03 .S 

d G 


H " 




— a- 1 -b. 

S a? 

M G 


. <4-1 10 

) O - • 

G D 

?^o g 

j p 1 — 'G2 

:g jh 

i CO 


U 


Q- „ 
CD-n 

^ o j 

s 


OJ G 
0 s 


. ^ Q G 

.— CJ 

G ^ k > 
CD 'q p— 

7) « u 
r. 

- g^ /£ 
G G § c 
5 S ^ 0 

CO 


O - VO 

p ^°0 M 

. § vS <1 


CD On 
'O nO 


172 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The next owner of Cleybroke’s was John Wolverstone, the third son of Humphrey 
Wolferstone or Wolferstan, baptized at Newbold-Verdon in 1606. In 1634 he was elected to 
the office of overseer for Fulham. In the Parish Books for 1655 he is described as “ Alderman 
Wolverston.” His signature, attached to the minutes in the Parish Books, ceases in 1657. 
He died probably about the period of the Restoration. 

Judith, the daughter and sole heiress of John Wolvei'stone, married Thomas Frewen, who, 
on the death of his father-in-law, succeeded to the Cleybroke estate. They were formally 
admitted, 3 Dec. 1660. 

The P’rewens were a notable’ family. John Frewen, who was born in 1560, was rector of 
Northiam, Sussex, a typical Puritan divine. He died, leaving issue several sons, the most 
distinguished of whom was Dr. Accepted Frewen, who eventually obtained the archiepiscopal 
see of York. He died in 1664. 

Stephen, a younger brother of Accepted Frewen, was a London merchant and Master of 
the Skinners’ Company. He supplied ermine to the judges. His brother, Accepted, left him 
27,000 guineas, which he straightway brought from the funeral at York in his coach to London 
and deposited with Sir Richard Vyner, the King’s goldsmith. This fortune he lost on the 
shutting up of the Exchange. He died in 1679. 

His eldest son, Thomas Frewen of Fulham, was born in 1630. He was trained for the legal 
profession, and was called to the bar of the Inner Temple. He married thrice. His first wife was, 
as we have stated, Judith, daughter of John Wolverstone “of Claybrooke House, Fulham.” She 
died in child-birth, 29 Sept. 1666, aged 27. There were five children of the marriage. She was 
buried in the Lady Chapel at York Minster, where there is a marble slab to her memory. 

Thomas Frewen’s second wife was Bridget, daughter of Sir Thomas Layton, of Layton, 
co. York. She died at Brickwall, and was buried at Northiam, 11 Sept. 1679. She left six 
children. The third wife was Jane, relict of Sir Dawes Wymondrold of Putney and daughter 
of Sir R. Cooke of Gloucestershii'e. Her grandfather, Sir William Cooke, was first cousin to 
Lord Bacon and first cousin once removed to Lady Jane Gi'ey. She died in 1718. 

Thomas Frewen was M.P. for Rye from 1679 to 1689, and again from 1694 to 1698. He 
died in 1702 and lies buried with his third wife in the Wymondrold vault in Putney Church. 
The Fulham Church Registers record : 

1680. Thomas son of Tnomas Frewen Esq ....... bu. 7 Dec. 

This was the eldest son of Thomas Frewen of Cleybroke’s. 

On the death of Thomas Frewen, in 1702, Cleybroke’s passed to his second, and eldest 
surviving, son Edward. This Edward Frewen, who was born in 1662, became a major of the 
1st Regiment of the Cinque Ports.' He acted as a canopy-bearer at the coronation of James 
II., who, for his loyal services, knighted him in the royal bedchamber, 4 March 1684-5. He 
mai'ried Selina, daughter of John Godschall, merchant, of East Sheen. There were five 
children, but Sir Edward’s issue became extinct in the second generation. Lady Frewen died 
suddenly at Hawkhurst, 25 Nov. 1714, aged 54 years. In 1714 Sir Edward Frewen was 
elected reeve for Cleybi'oke’s. He died 8 Oct. 1723. The Church Registers record: 

1699. Edward son of S r Edward ffrewen knight ...... bu. I Aug. 

This was the third son of Sir Edward. 

1704. William Ives gent, and Jane ffrewin ..... mar. p. Lyc. 23 July. 

This was the eldest daughter of Sir Edwai'd. 

Sir Edwai'd Frewen does not seem to have resided much at P’ulham. In 1720 he 
surrendered Cleybroke’s to his only son, Thomas Frewen, of Lincoln’s Inn, who, in 1732, sold 
it to Robert Limpany. 


PEDIGREE OF FREWEN FAMILY. 

John Frewen, rector of 
Northiam, bu. at 
Northiam, 1628. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 73 


■S>So 

<0 C/} h 


<u > 

& <u 


_ ci ^ 


-C ~ o 


S) cd 
. JD 
£ a 


L-SO 


c e -, O 
53 o "t/j 

■ Oh f 5- V O £ 

£ £ B ~ 


! ^ 
1 CN 


fcfl - 

'-C h -3 a> 


K O n 

o 

i- VO 

O -H M 


s u > o 

I CQ U 

H o W . 


c/3 °S c/3 


d c/5 

c £ i-O-C G 
G S *>• ro O <D 
x: > £ l< c? X 


^ 5 m 

tin' 


Z Q- 

<D 

II M 


-c £ 
- Q. S 
<u <d 


c . g 

G u mvO N i; 
X > X n 

aI " m w g- 

I, ° 


a °x 

¥ g M 


!S E S v 
' 5 ^ ® L 
e« Sw S 
C/) 


bfi x 


H 


£CJ£- 


3 £ ^ S 
- te 5 £ g ^ 

/- ^ r? r — 1 


c «■£ 
•r — d 

5 

_r! rr rt 


o’-- <D 


<U <D ' 

Wh. I 


V aj 

£ . 


rt r M n 

£ 5 j vO M 

r^J > X> P^ 

W jj " ” 


3 c -c | 
LUo£ 

. G £ Ctf 00 G 
j~ <d £ vo 

^ rt 




£ 


C G 

CD <D G 

■a is -2 

<D ~ 


: — tp 


rt c— < 

s 


£ G f^oo 
2 1/ CO r O 
. £ ^ N 


C Os 
G o ID Cl ! 
X £ r^DO J 


: o o 
; *-* vo 


174 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



Limpany, who died in 1735, left his copyhold and freehold estate “at the upper end of 
the Town of Fulham,” including “ the mansion house of Sir Edward Frewen,” to Elizabeth 
Cotton, youngest daughter of Thomas Cotton. This lady, on attaining age in 1746, sold the 
C ley broke estate to Joseph Hustwich. 

The subsequent history of Cleybroke House is of little interest. Its last occupants were 

the Mayers, who re- 
sided here nearly half 
a century. About 
1780 the house was 
taken by Messrs. 
Mayers and Chant. 
On the decease of 
Mr. Frederick Mayers, 
about 1795, his widow, 
Mrs. Cornelia Theo- 
dosia Mayers, carried 
on Cleybroke House 
as a boarding school 
for young ladies. Mrs. 
Mayers gave up the 
school about 1824. 
The old house, after 
standing empty for 
some years, was taken 
down in 1843. 

These two tiny Gothic houses were built on a portion of the site of 
Cleybroke House. They were erected by Mr. Ben Johnson, about 1844, for 
Mr. John Laurie of Holcroft’s, whence, of course, their name. The Abbey, 
which was pulled down in 1895, contained, upstairs, two small bedrooms, and, on 
the ground floor, an entrance lobby and modest sitting-room. The Priory, a 
similarly-sized building, demolished in 1897, was adjacent to Holy Cross House, 
with which it was incorporated a few years since. 

Facing Oxberry Avenue stood Wimberley House, pulled down in 1898. It 
owed its name to one Bartholomew Wimberley, who resided in the parish for a 
great many years. - We first meet with his name in 1718. The Church Registers 
Holy Cross record : 


Holcroft's Priory and Holcroft's Abbe)’. From a photograph by Mr. H. Ambridge. 


Holcroft’s 

Priory. 

Holcroft's 

Abbey. 


Wimberley 

House. 


House. 1755- Bartholomew Wimberley Esqr. 


bu. 7 June. 


From 1755 to 1758, Mrs. Wimberley is assessed for the house. (See vol. i. p. 251). 

In the early part of this century Wimberley House was a school for boys. For upwards 
of forty years it was conducted by Mr. Thomas Hackman, who died in 1844. (See vol. i- 
p. 284). 

The school was, for some years, carried on by Mr. Thomas Cooper, who died in 1861, and 
by his son, Mr. Thomas Mason Cooper, who died in 1878. 

In 1881 the house was taken by the Wantage Sisterhood, who kept it as a home for incurable 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


05 


children and female patients. They re-named the place Holy Cross House, and fitted it for the 
purpose of a miniature hospital. About 1889 a little chapel was erected in the grounds for the 
use of the patients. I his was connected with Holy Cross House by means of a cloister. So 
many appeals reaching the Sister Superior, it was finally decided to dispose of the property, 
and to transfer the patients to more commodious premises at Worthing. 

Holy Cross House presented few features of interest. Most of the rooms had been 
divided up, and were very small. The front drawing-room and the dining-room were 
spacious apartments. The oak staircase had been completely spoilt by the addition of 
successive coats of paint. Shops have recently been built on the site. 

A little way further along the road, on the same side, stood Ivy Lodge, 
ivy Lodge, demolished in 1896. 

1 his unpretentious, flat-fronted house was probably about two centuries old. 
from 1728 to 1732 it was the residence of Sir Thomas Samwell, bart. Subsequently the 
property came into the occupation of Thomas Moore of the Middle Temple, whose executors, 
in 1746, surrendered it to Catherine Baldwin of Tonbridge. 

Ivy Lodge was chiefly noteworthy on account of the residence here, from 1826 to 1831, of 
Rudolph Ackermann, 
the fine art publisher. 

This ingenious and 
enterprising trades- 
man was born at Stol- 
berg, in Saxony, in 
1764. Shortly before 
the outbreak of the 
French Revolution, he 
came to England, 
where he first found 
employment as a car- 
riage draughtsman. 

This led to his form- 
ing the acquaintance 
of artists, and, ulti- 
mately, to his open- 
ing h i s printseller’s 
shop in the Strand. It 
was while residing at 

Ivy Lodge, in the spring of 1830, that Ackermann was struck with paralysis. For the 
benefit of his health he removed, in 1831, to Finchley, but he died there three years 
later. 

Ivy I ^odge was, for 32 years (1843-75) occupied by Mr. Charles Smith, the founder of the 
well-known firm of Messrs. C. Smith and Son, the gold and silver lacemen of Piccadilly, now of 
New Burlington Street. In 1878 it was taken by Mr. Gordon Donaldson Peters. Its grounds 
were la. 3r. 22p. 

The site of Ivy Lodge is now covered by a terrace of red-brick flats, known as The Drive, 
Fulham Park Gardens. 



iy6 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


„ ,, South of Fulham Road and west of Munster Road, lay Fulham Park, a 

Fulham # J 5 

picturesque estate, the early history of which merges in that of ancient 

Lodge. 0 

Churchfield. In its grounds, which measured about thirteen acres, stood Fulham 
Lodge, at a point where Fulham Park Road now crosses through to the New King’s Road. 

Here it was that Hughes Minet, the son of the Rev. John Minet, M.A., rector of Eythorne, 
Kent, resided from 1788 to 1803. Hughes Minet, who came of an old Huguenot family, was 
born in 1731. He was adopted by his uncle, William Minet, of Fenchurch Street, and 

became a partner in his business. In 1761 he 
married Mary, daughter of Anthony Loubier. 
He died, 23 Dec. 1813, at Westerham, Kent. 

In an advertisement of the sale of the 
house in The Times of 21 March 1804, it is 
described as 

“ A compact and convenient detached villa, with new-built 
coach house, stables and billiard room, walled gardens, plea- 
sure ground, lawn, shrubbery, hothouse and two meadows con- 
taining together ten acres.” 

In this secluded little villa lived Mrs. Eliza 
Carey, an actress, who came here in 1808. 
“ This cottage, for it was no more,” writes 
Croker, “ was a favourite retirement of the late 
Duke of York.” This was Frederick, the second son of George III. The lady, in whom the 
Duke took such an exceptional interest, is described by old residents of Fulham as a tall and 
handsome woman. Theodore Hook’s MS. “Diary” contains several references to dinners, 
etc., in which he took part at Fulham Lodge in Mrs. Carey’s time. Mrs. Carey’s name 
disappears from the Rate books after 1827.* 

Major John Gibbes resided here for a short period in 1827-8. From 1829 to 1831 we 
find Mr. William John Lenthall rated for Fulham Lodge. He is said to have been a lineal 
descendant of William Lenthall, the celebrated Speaker of the House of Commons in 1640. 
Mr. Richard Roy, brother of Dr. Robert Roy of Burlington House School, lived at Fulham 
Lodge from 1832 to 1838. 

On 7 June 1838 the property was sold at the Mart by Mr. George Robins. In the 
catalogue of the sale the total extent of the grounds in given as I2ac. 2r. 24p. The 
auctioneer’s description of the property reads : 

“ Fulham Lodge ; Particulars and conditions of sale of a delightful villa, secluded from the public gaze by its 
luxuriant, full grown plantations, and within three miles and a half of Hyde Park Corner. It has long been distinguished 
from its numerous rivals in this admired vicinity as Fulham Lodge. The gardens, pleasure grounds and rich paddocks, all 
in the highest order and cultivation, including nearly 13 acres, disposed in the best taste and the land of the richest 
quality ; ten acres are copyhold of inheritance equal to freehold, being held of the Manor of Fulham at the quit rent of 
9s. 6d. and a fine certain of the same amount and a heriot of 3s. 4d. The remainder, containing about two acres three 
roods, is freehold.” 

Mr. Robins thus describes the Lodge itself : 

“ On the ground floor is a Doric portico leading into the entrance hall with a conservatory ; and in communication 
with the pleasure grounds are a dining-room, drawing-room, breakfast parlour and library. A verandah encloses two sides 
of the dwelling and terminates in the conservatory.” 

* In The News of 5 July 1812, is the following : — “ The Marquis of Sligo is said to be the purchaser of Mrs. Clarke’s 
cottage, at Fulham, which is now occupied by Madame Chery, the dancer, of the King’s Theatre.” The report turned out 
to be inaccurate. Mrs. Clarke was another of the Duke’s favourites 



Fulham Lodge. From a view on Plan attached to 
Conditions of Sale, 1838. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 77 


Besides a laundry 
and a farm, the auc- 
tioneer tells us that 

“ in the extensive grounds will 
be found a snug little cottage 
for a bachelor and in a private 
place a hermitage fitted up in 
excellent taste.” 

It was next tenanted 
by Mr. Park Nelson, 
who resided here till 
1847, when he moved to 
Parson’s Green. Soon 
afterwards the old cot- 
tage was taken down by 
Mr. William Potter, who 
bought the estate for 
building operations. 



Eridge House. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 


For Mr. John Glennv, of the firm of Thresher and Glennv, India outfitters 

Fulham Lodge. , 

of the Strand, Mr. Potter built, on a portion of the site of old Fulham Lodge, 

Eridge House. 

a new residence called Fulham Lodge, near the corner of Fulham Park Road 
and the Fulham Road. Mr. John Glenny was a brother of Mr. George Glennv of 
Dungannon Nursery, on the opposite side of the Fulham Road. In 1867 the house was taken 
by Mr. Frederick Wright, who re-named it Eridge House. Mr. and Mrs. Wright died here on 
the same day, 20 May 1881. They are buried in Fulham Cemetery. Mr. John Robert Wright, 
barrister-at-law, of the Inner and Middle Temples, only surviving son of Mr. F. Wright, was 
thrown from his horse and killed whilst riding down Clayton Hill, Sussex, 5 April 1882. He 

is buried in the same 



Fulham Park Gardens. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. 


grave. 

After a brief tenancy 
by Colonel Cooke, Eridge 
House was bought by the 
late Mr. W. H. Lammin, 
who moved here from Hol- 
croft’s. He died here on 
21 Jan. 1890. The house 
is still in the occupation of 
the family. 

The Fulham Park 
estate was developed by 
Messrs. Gibbs and Flew 
between 1877 and 1885. 

At No. 10, P'ulham 
Park Gardens, resides the 
well - known painter, Mr. 


23 


- ■ 


VOL. II. 



178 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Rinaldo Werner. His father was the distinguished aquarellist, the late Professor Carl Werner. 
After studying at the Royal Academy of Art at Vienna, Mr. Werner returned to Rome — his 
birth-place — where he remained till 1888, enjoying the patronage of most of the eminent 
families who visited the Eternal City. Many of his works are in the possession of the Imperial 
family and the aristocracy of Russia. For some years he worked for the late King William 
and Queen Olga of Wtirtemburg. 

Munster Place and Munster Terrace, now incorporated in the Fulham 

Munster Place 

Road, were built by Mr. William Potter, for Mr. Robert Roy, about the year 

and Terrace. 

I 84O. 

No. 1, at the eastern end of the Terrace, was the residence of Colonel John and Lady 

Walpole, who were succeeded by Mr. 
Thomas Osborne, of the firm of Robert 
Osborne and Sons, the King’s Road 
nurserymen. After him the house was 
called Osborne Lodge. Mr. Mortimer 
Menpes, the well-known impressionist 
artist and etcher, greatly beautified the 
house, converting its rooms into delicious 
“harmonies.” He resided here some eleven 
years. Since the tenancy of Mr. Menpes, 
Osborne Lodge has been re-christened 
Osborn House. At No. 5 lived Mr. 
Barnard Oswald Colnaghi, the well-known 
picture connoisseur. Munster Lodge and 
Leinster Lodge were long the homes 
respectively of Mr. H. M. Suft and 
Mr. Thomas Rousby. 



Osborne or Osborn Lodge or House. From a photograph by 
Mr. H. Ambridge. 


CHAPTER XIV. 


FULHAM ROAD — ( continued ). 

SECTION II. — MUNSTER ROAD TO PERCY CROSS. 

BEFORE we resume our tour along the Fulham Road.it will be convenient if 
Munster we first take a glance at Munster Road, as the original form of the name of this 

Road - thoroughfare fortunately sets at rest the disputed question as to how Munster 

House came to be so called. 

On Rocque’s “ Map,” Munster Lane, as it was formerly styled, is shown as trending away 
from Fulham Fields, past Munster House, to a point about midway between Fulham Road and 
King’s Road, where it joined Muddy Lane, now Rectory Road, and so brought the wayfarer 

to Parson’s Green. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


179 


1 his thoroughfare, under the name “ Mustewlane,” is first mentioned in the 

Origin of 

minutes of a Court General in i486. All those who had branches overhanging' 

Name. & & 

“ Mustowlane, ’ in 1 5 5 3 > were ordered to lop them. In the Court Rolls for 1579, 
the name is spelled “ Mustowe Lane.” In 1604, 1608, 1627 and 1658 are other references to 
it where it is also called “ Mustowe Lane.” The following order was made at a Court in 161 1 : 

“ Mr. Render of ffulham shall plowe backe againe two fuirowes of lande w ch is taken and plowed from Mr. Thomas 
Clebrokes (i.e. Cleybroke’s) lande neere to Mustowe lane end in Fulham fielde. ” 


In 1666 William Richards of Holcroft’s surrendered a cottage and three acres “ near Sand 
Lane {i.e. Colehill Lane) on the north and abutting upon Mustow Lane on the east,” to one 
Robert Sidenham. This shows that Sand Lane, or Colehill Lane, as we now know it, then, 
as at present, ran into Munster Road. In 1667 the name is written “ Mustoe Lane.” The 
next century sufficed to convert “ Mustow ” into “Muster.” Thus, in 1755, we find in the 
Highway Rate book the entries : 


“ Eleven men filling Gravel Cart and spreading the same in Muster Lane . 

16s. 

6d. 

“ Two men a Day in Muster Lane ......... 

3 s - 

6d. 

And, in 1759, 



“ For plowing and levelling Muster Lane. ....... 

6s. 

od. 


And, in 1771, 

“ Pd. 3 men Stocking Muster Lane 


5s. od.” 


The district 
called 
“ Mustow.” 


It was during the next fifty years that the intrusive “ n ” gained a permanent foothold 
in the word. We thus see that the stages of the name have been Mustew, Mustow, Muster 

and Munster. 

In early times, when the village of Fulham extended no farther than the top 
of the High Street, Mustow was a name assigned to a somewhat undefined 
region, north of the Fulham Road. In fact, we hear of Mustow, and even of 
Mustow “ parish,” long before we hear of Mustow Lane. 

The earliest use of the name occurs in the minutes of a Court Baron, held in 1397, where 
it is recorded that John Glover had died seized of certain lands, including “one acre in 
Mustow.” In the fifteenth century the district is often spoken of as Great Mustow and Little 
Mustow. 

There is not much to be said about the history of Munster Lane. Until very recent days 
it was a rural way with very few houses along it. 

Its northern end joins the Crown Road at what is now styled “ Fulham Cross.” Opposite 
Bedford Place is the eastern entrance to Fulham Cemetery, to the right of which is the Parish 
Mortuary, erected on a site offered to the Fulham Vestry by the Burial Board. It was built 
by Mr. R. Cox in 1888-9. South of the Cemetery is Messrs. Batey’s Fulham Brewery, which 
covers between two and three acres of ground. At the north-east corner of Colehill Lane, at 
its junction with Munster Road, stood, until 1895, Colehill Villa, for many years a nursery. 
The back portion, which was of wood, was very old. In Sherbrooke Road, on the east side 
of Munster Road, is the Sherbrooke Road Board School, opened 5 Jan. 1885 and enlarged 
(398 places) in 1887. It accommodates 480 boys, 480 girls and 631 infants ; total 1,591. 

Facing Colehill Villa, on the east side, was Munster Farm, long in the occupation of the 


i8o 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 




Bagleys. On its site Messrs. Gibbs and Flew built their workshops. On the triangular site, 
between Bishop’s Road and Filmer Road, stands Munster Road Board School, opened 2 6 June, 

1 893. It was enlarged 
(389 places) in 1895. 
It accommodates 474 
boys, 474 girls and 
643 infants ; total 
1,591. 

The Munster Park 
estate, which lies 
about here, was de- 
veloped by Messrs. 
Gibbs and Flew be- 
tween 1877 and 1883. 

It was not till 
1832 that Munster 
Lane was continued 
southwards from the 
western end of Rec- 
tory Place into the 

Colehill Villa, front view. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895 New Ring S Road. 

In that year a pro- 
posal was made to form a new road through the nursery grounds, continuing Munster Lane 
southwards, as a substitute for Hawkins’s Alley, then on the point of being closed. 

On the west side 
of Munster Road, near 
the Fulham Road, are 
the twin houses, Ful- 
ham Lodge and Ken- 
mure Lodge, Y o r k 
Lodge and Wire Elm 
House. Next we 
come to The Hollies, 
or Holly Lodge, built 
by Mr. William Potter. 

For many years it was 
the residence of the 
late Sir John Waller 
Clifton, J.P. Next 
again is Cobham 
Lodge, the home cf 
Mr. J. H. Neave. 

Colehill Villa, back view. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. 

On the same side, 

where the Railway crosses, are the Parish Stables, the foundation stone of which was laid by 
Mr. C. A. Walter, 1 Jan. 1889. The stables are designed to accommodate 44 horses in a 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 8 1 


building arranged in three wings, two of them being 49 feet long and the main block 70 feet 
long. I hey were erected by Messrs. A. R. blew and Co. at a cost, including drainage, of 
.£5,631 6s. 2d. 

NORTH SIDE. 

Resuming our tour along the Fulham Road, we will again commence with the north side. 

The Munster House estate, adjoining Munster and Fulham Roads, marks 
Munster the s j te Q f w h at was, at the time of its demolition, one of the oldest houses in 

House, Fulham. 

anciently Munster House, which faced the Fulham Road, stood behind high castellated 

Mustow or walls, a veritable landmark to travellers along the road. Unfortunately no 
Muster House records exist which afford the slightest clue to the date of the erection of the 
house or its earliest occupants. From a careful examination which we made, it 
seems most probable that the oldest portions of the house were of about the latter part of the 



Munster House, front view. Front a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 

reign of Elizabeth. Its pseudo-Gothic embellishments, added in quite modern times, gave the 
house an appearance of age which, taken as a whole, it did not really possess. The earliest 
account of Munster House is that of Bowack, who wrote in 1705 : 

“ In the road towards Walham Green, somewhat north-east of the Town, is a handsome, ancient house, belonging to 
Sir Joseph Williams or his son, Joseph Williams, esquire. Mr. March, chirurgeon, lives here at present.” * 

* These names are incorrect. They should be Sir John Williams and his son William Williams. 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


182 

Next we come to Lysons, who observes in his “ Environs ” (1796) : 

“ Mustow (commonly called Munster) House, on the north side of the road to London, between Fulham and Purse’s 
Cross, was, during the greater part of the last century, the property of the Powells from whom it came to Sir John 
Williams of Pengethly, Monmouthshire, Bart. It is now the property of Arthur Annesley Powell, Esq., and is occupied 
by Mrs. Davies.” 

Faulkner, in 1812, gives a somewhat similar account, and adds : 

“ It is said by tradition to have been a hunting seat of King Charles II. The garden-grounds round it were formerly 
a park, and part of the ancient walls are yet standing.” 

Norris Brewer, who visited the house in 1814, observes : 

“Some remains of ancient wall denote much former consequence ; but the mansion has experienced so many 
alterations that few traces of its original character can now be discovered.” 

Crofton Croker, in criticizing Faulkner’s statements, ingeniously suggests that Munster 
House owed its name to Melesina Schulenberg, “created by George II. in 1716 Duchess of 
Munster,” and he caps his guesswork by adding, “ according to Faulkner it was also called 
Mustow House — this was not improbably the duchess’s pronunciation.” The suggestion is, 
however, entirely erroneous. The evidence which we have produced from the Court Rolls, 
respecting the origin of the name Munster Road, of course applies with equal force in respect 
to Munster House, which, naturally enough, was simply named from the way which formed its 
western boundary. As early as 1666 we find in the Parish Books the following assessment : 

“ Mr. Deane mustow house ground ......... 5s. od.” 

In Blome’s “ London and Middlesex Gentry,” 1673, the name again appears as “ Mustow 
House.” It is so printed in Ogilby’s “ Map of Middlesex,” 1677. 

This is incontestible evidence that, as far back as the reign of Charles II., Munster House 
was called “ Mustow House,” precisely as the adjacent way was styled “ Mustow Lane.” 

Then “ Mustow House” changed to “ Muster House,” an alteration which was doubtless 
due to a careless pronunciation of the name. Thus, in “ A Booke for the Surveior only on 
Fulham side Beginning in the year 1716,” we find under date 1719 : 

“ For Labour and Expences takeing away y e Earth by Muster House . . £ 1 . 2s. od.” 

Again, in Rocque’s “Map of London,” 1741-5, the name is spelled “Muster House.”' 
Lastly, towards the end of the eighteenth century, the all-confusing “ n ” stole in. 

It may be as well to state here that Ehrengarde Melusine von Schulenberg, Duchess of 
Munster, Marchioness and Countess of Dungannon, Baroness of Dundalk and Duchess 
of Kendal,* was never rated for any property at Fulham. She lived pretty well between 
St. James’s and Herrenhausen. When George I. died, she retired to Isleworth, where at 
“ Kendal House,” the “ Maypole,” as people irreverently styled her, the gaunt duchess died, 
10 May 1743. 

The Powells, the earliest known owners of Munster House, were a Welsh family whose 
connection with Fulham dates back to the days of the “ Virgin” Queen. The ancestral estate 
was situated at Pengethly, in Sellack parish, five miles north-west of Ross in Herefordshire. 

Richard Powell, described as of Harewood, a parish in Ross district, left, besides other 
children, two sons, John and Edmund Powell. The elder brother, John, married Annes,. 


She was the mistress of George I., not George II., as wrongly stated by Croker. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


183 


daughter of Richard Dod of Salop. The younger, Edmund, married, by license dated 26 Jan. 
1 578-9, Catherine, daughter and heiress of Richard Young. According to some authorities, 
John Powell purchased the Pengethly estate in 1583, but the old deed, conveying Pengethly 
to John and Edmund Powell, states that it was purchased from Edmund Brown of Harewood 

for 1,000 marks, this sum 
being due from Edmund 
Brown to John Powell. 

Both brothers appear 
to have settled at Fulham. 
The first we hear of the 
elder is contained in the 
following minute of a Court 
General in 1 572 : 

“John Powell gent, prays 
license to intake 8 ft. of land in 
breadth and loo ft. in length from 
the wast of the Lord and erect 
pales against his house provided the 
same be not to the hurt of the Lord. 

“To whom the Lord of his 
special grace granted license, ren- 
dering annually to the Lord and 
his successors I2d. at Lady Day 
Munster House : the Old Mulberry Tree. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. and St. Michael by equal portions 

as a quit rent.” 

In 1575 he was ordered to make a fence “ between Gill Hale and the premises of John 
Burton at Sands Ende.” In 1577 he bought of the Bishop of London land “in the meadow 
called the Wylde Meade.” At a Court Baron in r 578 it was reported that 

“John Powell keeps three cows upon the common of Helbroke contrary to order of former Courts wherefore he forfeits 

iij s iiij d per cow, in all, x s .” 

He owned a house known as “ Grenes alias Byrdes” at Walham Green, of which we shall 
speak later on. He also held land in other parts of Fulham, including 4 acres in Longland Shot, 
2 acres under Eylands (Aylands), 1 acre 1 rod in Town Mead, 5 acres in Fulham Fields, and 
half an acre in Charlow Mead, to all of which he was admitted between 1572 and 1590. 

In the “ Custos Rotulorum and Justices of the Peace of the County of Essex MSS.,” 
there is a letter signed “John Lond.” (Bishop Aylmer), dated from Fulham, 24 July 1589, in 
which mention is made of John Powell. It is directed to the Justices of the Peace for the 
County of Essex and deals with the action of one Thomas Pegrim, who, it appears, had been 
imposing himself on certain of the Essex folk as an officer of the Bishop of London with 
authority to meddle in the affairs of his Lordship’s manor of Stockforde. The writer remarks : 

“ Theis are to signify vnto you and the rest of the Bench that I knowe no such officer by the name of Thomas Pegrim 
as you writt of to haue to doe in any lordships of myne to be warented as a Clerke of the Markett, but contrariwise I knowe 
for certenty that one Mr. Powell, Her Majesties servant, my honest neighbour at Fulham, since my late coming hether, 
did with the Mannor of Stockforde deale by vertue of the .... Marketts office supplying vnder Her Majesties 
grant to him all things that belong to that office whatsoever.” 

On the death of John Powell, in 1606, the whole of his estate in Middlesex went to his 
only child, Elizabeth, who had married Sir William Stonehouse, bart. 




184 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The will, a very long one, is dated 27 May 1606 and a codicil, 26 July 1606. After a 

legal dispute, it was proved, 2 Dec. 1606 (P.C.C. 22 Stafford). The following is a brief 

extract : 

“I John Powell of the Paiish of ffulham in the County of Middlesex Esquire. To the Viccars of the parishes of 
ffulham and Sellecke 6f. 8d. apeece. To the poor of the parishes of ffulham, St. Margaret’s Westminster, St. Martin’s in the 
fields, Chelsey and Kensington one Annuity or yerely rent of Twentie Shillings payable for ever unto the poor of said 
parishes out of one messuage in Kinges street, Westminster. To John Powell son of Edmonde Powell my brother my 
lease of an house in London which I hold of the Bishop of London towards his mayntenance at schoole. 

“ To Annes, my wife divers articles of furniture with such other necessarie lumber for house according to the same 
proportion . . . out of my now dwellinge house in the parish of ffulham. To Elizabeth Stonehouse my daughter 

my best salt, etc. To John Stonehouse my grandchild and godsonne 6 silver spoones, etc. 

“And forasmuch as it hath nott been the good pleasure of God to blesse me with any heire male but onely with one 
daughter the nowe wife of William Stonehouse before mentioned to which daughter I do leave all my lands, etc. in 
co. Mid*. 

“ All my lands in co. Hereford to Edward Powell son and heire apparent of my brother Edmond and heirs of Body 
Remainder to John Powell 2nd son of said Edmond and heirs of Body Remainder to Richard Powell son of my brother 
David Powell and heirs of body. 

“ With proviso that if said brother Edmonde Powell and Katherine his nowe wief do after the death of Annes my 
now wife convey said lands to said W m Stonehouse etc. with all the state and interest of said Edmonde and Katherine of all 
that messuage where I nowe dwell in Wandons Grene in the parish of ffulham. 

“ To my worshipfull good friende S r Thomas Smith Knight Secretary of the Kinges Ma'r in the Latin Tounge 20s. 
in gould to make him a ringe in remembraunce of my love towardes him, and 20s. to his Ladie for like purpose. 

“To my brother Dauid Powell my best violet cullored cloake beinge faced with velvet and my best hat w ch are as 
Pengethlye. ” 

The following entry occurs in the old “ Register Book ” : 

“John Powell, Esq. of the Parishe of Fulham deceased gaue by his last will and testanV a Legacie of Twentie shillings 
p. annum for ever to the Poore of the foresayd Parishe, and it is to be payd yearlie by W m Stonehouse Esquier or his 
assignes, unto the Churchwardens for the tyme being, out of an house in the Kings-streete, within the Citye of West-minster 
wherein now dwelleth one Elizabeth Dod, widdowe. ” 

This Elizabeth Dod was doubtless a relation on his wife’s side. The house in King 
Street bore the curious name of the Butter Churn. The erection of Westminster Bridge, 
in 1746-50, necessitated the demolition of the house, when the Trustees sold their interest 
in it for £30. 

Of Mr. Edmund Powell, the younger brother, not much is known. The old “ Register 
Book” records a gift of by him to the poor of Fulham. 

Edmund Powell is the first of the Powells unquestionably connected with the estate at 
Mustow. James Knowles, of Walham Green, in his will dated 23 Jan. 1613-14, left 40s. “to 
my lovinge friend Mr. Edmond Powell of Mustoe in fulham.” In the assessments for 1625 we 
find under “ North End ” 

“ Edmond Powell gent ' ......... vj s iiij d .” 

From 1630, however, his name appears under “ Fulham Street.” He died in 1638. The 
Churchwardens’ Accounts for this year include : 

“ rec d for buryall Powell ........... gs. od.” 

Edmund Powell left three sons, Edward, who was knighted and of whom we shall 
presently speak, Richard of St. James’s, Clerkenwell, and Maurice, all of whom held lands in 
Fulham. 

Richard Powell, the second son of Edmund, is sometimes styled in the Parish Books 
“Captain Richard Powell.”* He is rated under “Fulham Street” from 1633 to 1640. 

* He was one of the Captains of the Trained Band, co. Middlesex. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


185 



Edmund Powell’s death was followed by a dispute between the sons Richard and Edward’ 
the latter having come into possession of everything. In the State Papers is preserved a 
curious petition from Richard Powell, dated 1 Nov. 1639, addressed to the King. The 
petition recites that 


“Divers suits are like to arise between petitioner and his brother, Sir Edward Powell, touching the will and 
estate of their deceased father, which, besides being very unnatural, may, in respect of the charge tend to the utter 
ruin of the petitioner and his family, his brother Sir Edward having possession of the whole estate, both real and 
personal.” 


In 1640 Fulham was visited by the plague, when, among the houses attacked, was 
that of Richard Powell. The Churchwardens’ Accounts contain the following quaint entries : 

“ Itm. for the reliefe of Powell’s house from the first of November to the 7th of 


Decemb £t>, 12s. od. 

“ Itm. pd. to James ffranckes Smyth for a barr of Iron wt.9 1 ^ at 3d. p. pound to close 

vp Powells house doore ............ 2s. 4'd. 

“ Itm. for brodds and his manns labour to sett on the barr ...... 6d. 

“ Itm. to goodman Burr for one weeks pay for warding ...... 5s. od. 

“ Itm. to goodman Osborne for wardinge ......... 7^3. os. 8d. 

“Itm. for one bushell of Coles for y c visit hou s ........ is. 3d.” 


One of the family probably fell a victim to the scourge, for the Churchwardens’ 
Accounts for 1640 include : 

“ rec d for knell Powell ............ 6d.” 


Richard Powell, by his first wife, Sarah, daughter of Sir Richard Warburton, of Arley, 

Cheshire, left two sons> 
Richard Powell, of St. 
James’s, Clerkenwell, 
who married Barbara,* 
daughter of Henry 
Cary, of Clovelly, co. 
Devon, and Benjamin 
Powell. 

Of Maurice little is 
known. In 1625 we find 
him admitted, along with 
his brothers, Richard 
and Sir Edward Powell, 
and his uncle, John 
Powell, to the trustee- 
ship of the “ Poores 
Land ” at Parr Bridge. 
In 1627 he is returned 

Munster House, back view. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. aS a defaulting tenant 

- of the Manor. 

Sir Edward Powell, the eldest son of Edmund Powell, certainly resided at Munster 
House. In the minutes of a Court General, in 1617, reference is made to the landholders 

* This lady was buried in the chancel of St. James’ Church, Clerkenwell, 23 Oct. 1656. 

VOL. II. 24 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1 86 

“between Purser’s Cross and Mr. Powell’s house.” This entry leaves little room for doubt 
that Munster House is referred to. The name of Sir Edward Powell thus appears at the head 
of the oldest poor rate assessment (1625) under “ Fulham Street ” : 

“Sir Edward Powell, kt. Barronet .......... xx s .” 

Edward Powell, who was created a baronet 18 Jan. 1621-2, was one of the Masters of 
the Court of Requests. He married Mary, fourth daughter of Sir Peter and Lady Jacoba 
Vanlore (Van Loor or Van Loer), of Tilehurst, co. Berks. He seems to have spent most of his 
time on his Pengethly estate, bequeathed to him by his uncle, John Powell. From 1628 to- 
1633 he appears to have surrendered Munster House to the use of “the Lady Vanloare,” his 
wife’s mother, who, in 1627, had been left a widow. In 1636 the assessment entry reads : 

“ The executors of the Ladie Vanlore or tenante ..... £i. is. od.” 

Lady Vanlore died in April 1636, at the residence of her daughter, Lady Mary Powell,, 
the wife of Sir Edward, in Church Street, Chelsea. The Chelsea Registers record : 

1636. The ritte worshipful Lady Wanlore was buried the last day of April. 

She left, by her will, dated 6 September 1635, £10 to the poor of Fulham and 
Hammersmith. 

Sir Edward Powell’s marriage did not prove a happy one. In 1638 Lady Mary Powell 
addressed the King by petition, pointing out numerous grievances against her husband, and 
praying His Majesty to interfere on her behalf and to “give some final order for the petitioner’s 
redress.” Shortly afterwards we find Lady Powell again petitioning the King in regard to her 
grievances and praying that reference of the differences between her and her husband might 
be made by some persons of honour to be appointed by His Majesty, “who may hear and 
report the true state of matters and assign such allowance to petitioner for her maintenance in 
the meantime as they shall think fit.” This petition is underwritten, 

“ His Majesty is pleased to refer the examination of the differences between Sir Edward and his wife to the 
Archbishop of Canterbury, the Lord Keeper, the Earl of Dorset and Secretary Windebank. 26 Mar. 1639.” 

Through some hasty expressions which Sir Edward Powell used against Archbishop 
Laud, one of the arbitrators in the dispute, he was brought before the Court of the Star 
Chamber. Lady Powell finally left her husband and retired to the house at Chelsea. Here 
it was she died 6 Oct. 1651. There was no issue of the marriage. 

During the troublous days of Charles I., Sir Edward Powell played a not altogether 
consistent part. In 1640, under a writ of Privy Seal, he lent His Majesty a sum of 
^3, 000, which was to have been repaid three years later out of the revenue of the Court 
of Wards, but he never got it back from his impecunious sovereign. When the Civil War 
broke out, we find Sir Edward living in a house in Dean’s Yard, Westminster, a district 
which was known as the “ Parliament’s quarters.” Whether the old baronet actually 
countenanced the cause of the Roundheads, we cannot say, but at any rate his residence in 
the disaffected quarter served as a pretext for a seizure of his Pengethly property by the 
King’s forces, and he was, we find, obliged to compound with Sir Henry Lingen for his 
estate. 

How Munster House fared is not quite clear. From 1639 to 1642 we find Sir Edward 
duly rated for the house. The assessments from 1642 are somewhat incomplete, but his. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


187 


name does not recur in those that still exist. In the minutes of a View in 1646 is the 
following presentment : 


“ Wee order and payne S r Edward Powell kt. and bart. for inclosinge 
Pursers Crosse w ,h in the field held by the widowe fhshe.” 


a Church way leading from Wandon’s Greene to 



A corner in the grounds of Munster House. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. 


Court.” (F. C. C. 299 Brent.) 


ward Powell, dated 6 
Feb. 1651-2, was proved 
27 May 1653 by William 
Powell, alias Hinson, the 
sole executor, “ and by 
virtue of a Sentence of 
I'his phrase indicates that the validity of the will had been 


disputed. 


The following is an extract : 


Sir Edward Powell died in 16531 when the title became extinct. 


According to the editor 
of the “ Remembrancia ” 
(p. 498), his death oc- 
curred “ at his manor of 


Munster House, Middle- 
sex.” On what authority 
this statement is made, 
we do not know. His 
place of burial is uncer- 
tain. There is no entry 
of the death of Sir 
Edward in the Sellack 
Registers. 

The will of Sir Ed- 


“ I S r Edward Powell of Chelsey in the County of Middlesex, knight and baronet. To be buried at discretion of 
executor. To Elizabeth Manwaring of ffulham my loving sister £100. To my sister Suzan Cranmer widow of Rotterdam 
in Holland beyond y e seas in respect she hath been long absent from mee and I have not had opportunity or convenience 
to do for her as I have for my other sisters £200. To my brother Richard Powell Esq. although he hath been and 
continued most unaturally my enemy and hath neglected to show himself with w' duty and respect he owed unto my 
deceased father y"‘ summe of 20s. To all his younger children, I having otherwise plentifully provided for his eldest son, 
7^50 each to be paid them w th in one moneth after my said executor shall receive a debt of ,£3000 or thereabout to mee 
due from y c late King Charles and directed to be paid out of y e late Court of Wards. To my brother Maurice Powell £20, 
to buy him blackes for mourning. To my kinsman D’cor. Zouch and his now wife ^20 each, as my respects to them to buy 
them blackes. To William Powell alias Hinson of y c Middle Temple, Esq., my nephew, and to his heirs ior ever, in respect 
I have ever found him dutifull, faithful 1 and diligent unto me in all my business, all my manors, messuages, lands and 
tenements, together with all my chattels and he sole executor.” 

Edmund Powell, the father of Sir Edward, had four daughters. Katherine, the eldest, 
became the wife of John Hart of Fulham and died 23 Oct. 1605 ; Elizabeth, married Thomas 
Manwaring, of Fulham; Susan, who married one Cranmer, possibly a Rotterdam merchant, 
and Anne, who married Thomas Hinson, of Dublin, afterwards of Fulham. 

This Thomas Hinson settled at Fulham about 1640, probably on his marriage. He died 
in 1669. The Overseers thus explain why they collected only is. 6d. out of an assessment 
of 3s. levied upon him : 

“Mr. Henson dyed att the half yeares end ....... is. 6d.” 

He left two sons, Thomas and William. The elder, Thomas Hinson, graduated B.C.L. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


188 

and held the post of Registrar General for the province of Munster, Ireland. In the Fulham 
Parish Books his name first appears in 1661. On 22 June 1666 he married Mary Filmer 
(Philmer), widow. He died in 1685. The Church Registers record: 

1685. Mr. Tho. Hinson .......... bu. 29 of Nov. 

The second son, William Hinson, was that ever “ dutifull, faithfull and diligent” nephew 
whose conduct Sir Edward rewarded by making him heir to his estates, the only condition 
which he attached being that he and his issue male should assume the surname of Powell. 

In the Assessment books the name, “William Hynson,” first appears in 1643. In 1649 he 
is styled “William Powell, alias Hinson.” Thence onwards he is either William Powell, alias 
Hinson, or simply William Powell. As Sir Edward Powell did not die till 1653, it is obvious 
that the condition as to the heirship must have been arranged long before the execution 
of the will. He is described as of the Middle Temple. 

William Powell, alias Hinson, married, as his first wife, Katherine, daughter of Richard 
Zouch, LL. D., Judge of the Admiralty. In the Sellack Registers the first wife is erroneously 
called Alice. Thus, the baptism of his eldest daughter is entered : 

1643. Margaret daughter of William Powell and Alice his wife was baptized the 1 8th day of May. 

Another child by his first wife died in infancy and was buried at Fulham in 1650. 
Katherine Powell, alias Hinson, died 6 Oct. 1651, and was buried in Fulham Church. William 
Powell, alias Hinson, married, as his second wife, on 31 Dec. 1655, Dame Mary, relict of Sir 
John Bridges, of Wilton, co. Hereford, bart., and daughter and heiress of John Pearl, of 
Acornbury, co. Hereford. By his second wife he had two daughters, Katherine, baptized 
1660, and Mary, baptized 1662. He was created a baronet by Charles II., 23 Jan. 1660-1, 
by the name of Sir William Powell, alias Hinson, of Pengethly, in the county of Hereford. 
He was, however, allowed to retain his paternal coat of arms, vizt. : az., a chevron between 
three suns or and a bordure ermine, which bordure had been granted to Thomas Hinson, his 
father, in 1644, by the Ulster King of Arms in Ireland for services rendered in that kingdom. 

In 1660 Sir William Powell was elected to represent Hereford in Parliament. In 1664 his 
estate was sequestered. A copy of the Royal Mandate is printed in Webb’s “ Memorials of 
the Civil War.” 

According to tradition Munster House was frequented by the Merry Monarch when he 
felt inclined for the chase. The temporary sequestration of Sir William’s estate in 1664 
seems to offer a simple explanation as to how it might have been possible for Munster House 
to have been used by the King in some of his hunting exploits. 

It is impossible to say how long Sir William Powell was ousted from his estates. He 
was apparently again in possession of Munster House in 1673, for in “ London and Middlesex 
Gentry,” by Blome, published in that year, we find, “ Sir William Powell of Mustow House, 
Fulham, knt.” Sir William died at Pengethly, 2 Dec. 1680. The Sellack Registers record : 

1680. Sir Wm. Powell (alias Hinson) Bart, died Dec r 2 nd and was buried on 16 th of the same month. 

His will, dated 2 Dec. 1680, the day of his death, was proved 5 Jan. 1680-1 (P.C.C. 8 
North). On 2 Apl. 1706 it received further proof by William Williams, Esq., grandson and 
next of kin of the testator. The following is an extract : 

“ I S r William Powell ats Hinson of ffulham Earronett. To be buried in the Church of ffulham in the south Isle 
neare unto my late loueing wife Katherine daughter of Richard Zouch Doctour of Lawes and Judge of the High Court o^ 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


189 



Admiralty late deceased as conveniently may be if I dye nearer to the said Church of ffulham then to the Parish Church of 
Sellake in the County of Hereford otherwise att the west end of the said Church of Sellake. 

“To my wife Dame Mary Powell, formerly wife of S r John Bridges Baronet deceased, for life all the rents of my manor 
of Pengethley in the parishes of Sellake hentland and Pitstowe, etc. To my brother Thomas Hinson of ffulham Bachelor 
of Lawes for life my fifarm in ffulham ff ei Id now in the possession of widdow Holderness whereof part is ffreehold and part 
copyhold and another copyhold in ffulham now in the possession of Mrs Aurelia Hicks widow and another copyhold 
messuage at ffulham in the possession of Richard Kirby glasier and also another copyhold messuage at ffulham now in the 
, ossession of Edward Lympany, chandler, and another messuage in ffulham in possession of Thomas Pyner carpenter and 
that capitall Inn called the Naggs head in ffulham aforesaid now in the possession of Humphrey Painter innkeeper. The 
house now in the possession of my said brother Thomas Hinson at Fulham to the said Thomas and Mary his wife or longes 
liver. To Thomas Bishop and Dorothy his wife for lives or longer liver the Inn known by the signe of the George in 
Wandsons greene wherein they now dwell. At the termination of all such life estates, reversion to my onely daughter 
Dame Mary Williams wife of S r John Williams of Eltham co. Kent, knight, by Dame Mary my wife. 

“And in regard (to) the greatest part of the lands by me in this my will disposed of ^were freely given and settled 
upon me by my said late uncle S r Edward Powell deceased upon his desire and to the intent that I should take upon me 

the sirname of Powell which I 
have punctually observed, I do 
hereby desire and make it my 
earnest request that every such 
person of the male sex shall 
take the name of Powell.” 

As Sir William 
Powell left no male heirs, 
the baronetcy, on his 
death, for the second 
time became extinct. 

On the death of Sir 
William Powell, Munster 
blouse and the Pen- 
gethly estates passed 
into the possession of 
his son-in-law, Sir John 
Williams, knight, and 
his wife, Lady Mary 

Munster House: the billiard-room in the madhouse. From a photograph by tit-,,- . , 

Mr. j. Dugdale, i8 9S . ' Williams, his only sur- 

viving child. In 1687 

Sir John was elected one of the Surveyors of the highways for Fulham. The Fulham 
Church Registers record : 


1678. 

Ludd son of S r St. Johns Guillim, knt. .... 

. sepult. 2 Junij. 

1678. 

Dorothea da. of S r St. Johns Guillim ..... 

. sepult 12 Juni. 

1679. 

Mary daughter of S r John Williams kn* et Mary his Lady 

. bapt. 17 Maij. 

1682. 

Charlott da. of S r Jno Gwiliams ...... 

. bu. 22 of J une. 


The Sellack Registers record : 

1691. Dorothy dau. of Sir J. Williams and Dame Mary of I’engethly his wife was buried Aug st 9th. 

Sir John had two other daughters, Susanna, who married Henry Cornewall of Moccas 
and Penelope, who married Thomas Symonds, son of Robert Symonds, of Lincoln’s Inn, 
Pengethly is still in the possession of the Symonds family. 

In 1705 William Williams, the son of Sir John Williams, was admitted to Sir William 
Powell’s estate at Fulham. 



Richard Powell 
of Harewood, co. Hereford. 


190 


c/5 

2 


c n 
§ 


Q 

2; 


£ 


o 

c/3 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


‘n ^ n 
.-'2 o 0 


O 

o 

- c , 
c & c 


> as 

; d g 

< -o £ 

' TJ d 

i oQ 


1> . 
Gj M 

P 


S A 

C c T3 


0 33 


O’ 


H 


•a S : 

nl -5 ■ 

M C/3 

J-( M-H 

<D O 


: £ •■= -O S £ 
i -§ S3 ^ S 

: ^ X. > dz -• 


2 T 3 c /5 

c/f <D 
?■? nT 


| S °T3 
1 Q d a; 
T3 


u 


SQ 2 = 


ro _ 

-° « r 
U" 


•co 


: 0 


~2 o-O' 


d \ZZ 

S < 


Pi 


d- 
u •- 1 
£ >> 
O d 
-Pi g 

£ <N 

1—1 d. 

d 

*0 


O 


a. 


T3 

• °* n 
VO H 3 Q 

5 S'E^—xg: 

-H p ^ ^ 


D C E 

£.s J> 

o — 

Pi 7Z QJ 


G JG 

i^c.h, 


. pd o -P! 


2 .2 ,-c 

s“ S 


W c c/3 


-JJ-S -5 g 

rt t/i fH 

S n < 3 ^ 

-w 


e 2 

pf! 


o-S 

n,-e 


!J 7 S j; 

o •£ a 

. S 2 ci g 

= v 2u t 3 


o « SB 
£ o 


£ c 

O d 


. d 

s -5 


.So 

d 2 ~ 'O 
£ 

3 >. C 

S 0 * 
aS ”*) 

— 4 ; t/) ci 

«q « -g 


o c , 


^ I-C 


■*. 


o >- : 


§£ 

£0 

£ ® 
- 2 P 

d o 

£ J2 

O w 
-G V 

H 2 


2 « 

£ u 
<U G ^ 


O 


<u 

(-< ^ 


£ lo 
d co 

'dzS'S 

3 

Pi > 
O 

d £ 


<U 


o 


O o 

8 -cl 
"||l 


(L) 


in „ 

u.?, 


(N 


o ^ C - " 

o ^ ^ S-rd r< ,rtC/}^_ 

^ssls- 0 ^ gp»^a 

j=C/) ^ S 

2 y_ u 
O 


CO 

LO 

vO 


v 0 o 

^ ^ 12 S S' 
*x N 


Ph n 


m 


qj 

^ Vi PP 

O V V, 


— "d 1 — > <u 


d kT * 


G 

JG 

O 


b£ 

G 

O 

>> 


d ^ *z jg con 

^gc ^2 Sj 2 u 


n°H 


On 
G ^ 
• d vO 


d 


G ci 

s 


2 2 
d ^ 


G d u 
d r "G * — 1 
JG U *' 


O d 3 

J CvO 


w 2 

C/3 'o 


(U 


D d ^ 


S.S C 3 

^ krH rrs -p D 

3 — v. 
- ^ d n <v 

>hp 


2 °o 

o 


.£ 2 
O W 

_c ^ ’ 
T 3 <U 
d T3 
^ V, 


o 

O* fO 


POWELL, HINSON AND WILLIAMS FAMILIES — (continued from p . 190). 

Sir William Powell, 
alias Hinson ( continued ). 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


191 


o 

3 


■ ~ & — 14 " 

kh vo ; >, 

*— I HH * Ctf 


- 


g<lnW is 

£\o 2 


I ill 

^ c ~ 


- o : 


. . -*-1 

^ l <D 
C/3 • r^O 


0 d 

vO ^ 


-T 3 ^ 
C <3 


Tt* 

b' 2-5 

O 


>,vO 




c 

C w p 
.5 g rt 

^ ^ 


•5 s . 

_ o .2 
W ^ n\ 


c/3 ™ 

. rt -2 R 


> X ^ 
.!> ^ c: o . 
aj rt o *-* 

O.S ft -0 
o ° .£ A 
1; ^ i-3 a; ■ 


O 


% * 


jj 00 
* 


rj C/3 O 

. C N 


2 O 
£ O m 

i<r ‘ 


_ vO 
• b/Dc»0 


-C C 
ft rt 

Kffi 


1 >, 

C/3 


■Ws 
_1 -S3 


H 00 


T3 3 

A .3 

j32Q its 
c 3 |l^| 
13 * 5 '5 


o ; 


[h Ch u 

o • _c 


ja -a 

O § r 

W) 5 
c ^ 
o o 
Cl -c 


*■> ^ u 
_, c/3 r^> 
ctf c b — 
r- c G — 1 
£ «5 O etf 


u 


C - c 


r~ v - " ri 
N 


S °0 

C 3 ^ 

£ S 9 - 

- O .2 ^L o 

S 3 3 § 
Cl > 1 — ■> 

> d n 


52 =5 «/3 


U 


rW C3 

G3 - ’ 

► 3 ^ 


192 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Sir John Williams and his son William appear to have let Munster House, whose 
subsequent occupants, for some years, were persons of little note. The following entry occurs 
in the Highway Rate books: 

“ 1723. For a team of Horses and a Cart to Fetch Gravel and Labourers to mend Sir John 

Williams Walk ............ 13s.” 

Sir John Williams died in 1723, and was buried at Sellack, 6 May. In the Sellack 
Registers he is described as “of Pengethly,” no mention being made of Fulham. There is a 
quaint eulogy of him in the 'Registers, where he is spoken of as “gloria hujus agri.” 

The will of Sir John Williams, dated 7 April 1723, was proved 24 July following by 
Thomas Symonds, his son-in-law. The proof was confirmed by sentence, 26 July 1723 (P.C.C. 
179 Richmond). The following is an extract : 

“ I S r John Williams of the parish of Sellake in the County of Hereford Knight and Baronet being in good health (a 
cold only excepted). To be buried in Sellake Churchyard near or under the West Window of the addition made to the 
Church by my wife’s Father S r William Powell Baronett with a decent plain mable Stone over my Grave raised about two 
Foot above the Ground with this inscription upon it: Here lyeth the body of S r John Williams Knight and Baronett 
husband to the Virtuous and Excellent Mary Sole daughter and Heire to S r William Powell menconed on a monument in 
the said addition by me erected.” 

[Testator gives a number of curious directions about the manner of his funeral, and others about a charity at Eltham, co. 
Kent, founded by him, for teaching six poor boys]. 

About 1751 Munster House was turned to the purposes of an asylum. In the Public 
Advertiser for 13 December of that year occurs the following announcement : 

“ At Purser’s Cross, near Fulham, in a healthful Situation, and open Air, there is lately fitted up, in a decent and 
genteel Manner, a commodious House, for the Reception of Gentlemen, Ladies, and others, who are afflicted with Nervous, 
or Melancholy Disorders. 

“The House is convenient, and the Gardens are pleasant, and well laid out for the Amusement of Persons under such 
unhappy Circumstances. The Public may be assured of the most careful Attendance, with all imaginable Tenderness and 
Humanity, as the Person solely engaged in this important Undertaking is one who, for some time past, hath made it his 

peculiar Study to learn the proper Method of managing such unhappy Patients.” 

Munster House continued in the possession of the Powells. 
From John Powell it passed to his nephew, Arthur Annesley 
Roberts. 

At the death of his uncle, in 1783, Mr. A. A. Roberts 
assumed the surname of Powell. Munster House he appears 
to have let. In 1796 a Mrs. Davies carried on a girls’ school 
here. In 1809 the house was taken by Mr. Anthony Sampayo, 
a wealthy Portuguese merchant, who, in 1813, removed to Peter- 
borough House, when Munster House became the home of the 
Rt. Hon. John Wilson Croker, M.P., Secretary to the Admiralty. 

This distinguished man was the son of Mr. John Croker, 
of a Cornish family settled in Ireland. He was born in county 
Galway, 20 Dec. 1780. Having acquired the first rudiments of 
learning at an Irish day school, he entered Trinity College, 
Dublin. He graduated in 1800. Shortly afterwards he entered 
himself as a law student of Lincoln’s Inn and was called to the Irish Bar. His success does 
not seem to have been great, and his leisure hours were spent chiefly in literary work. On 22 
May 1806 he married Rosamond Pennell, eldest daughter of William Pennell, H.M.’s 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


193 


Consul-General in Brazil, by whom he had an only son, who died in early childhood. 
So afflicted were Mr. and Mrs. Croker at the loss of their child, that they determined 
to adopt Rosamond Hester Pennell, the youngest daughter of William Pennell. In 1808 
Croker entered Parliament for Downpatrick. In 1809 he was appointed Secretary to the 
Admiralty, a position which he held for twenty-two years. At Munster House, which he 
purchased for £1,200, he resided down to 1826. In 1832 Croker settled Munster House on his 
adopted daughter, who, in that year, had married Sir George Barrow, seccfnd baronet, a quiet, 
silent man, with chronic ill-health. Sir George, who was for some years Chief Clerk at the 
Colonial Office, died in 1876. The Barrows did not live at Munster House, which, for some 
years, stood tenantless and ghost-haunted. 

Sir Charles Lennox Peel, the nephew of the great Sir Robert, was born at Munster House 
in 1823. In 1841 it was taken by the Rev. Stephen Reed Cattley, curate at Fulham Church, 
but better known for his scholarly editorship of an issue of Foxe’s “ Book of Martyrs.” 

In 1849 Munster House was acquired by Mr. Cyrus Alexander Elliott for the purposes of an 
asylum for insane gentlemen. He had in partnership with him his brother, Dr. William Elliott 
— known as the “ mad doctor ” — who, singularly enough, himself became insane and was actually 
confined here. 

There is pre- 
served in the copy of 
“Faulkner” at Ful- 
ham Vicarage a very 
interesting card, which 
was issued by Mr. 

Elliott as an adver- 
tisement for his asy- 
lum. On one side is 
a view of Munster 
House,* and, beneath, 
the words “ A Home 
for gentlemen ner- 
vously and mentally 
afflicted. Proprietor, 

Mr. Cyrus A. Elliott.” 

On the back is the 
following : 

“ Munster House, near Fulham, London, Three Miles from Hyde Park Corner, For the Care and Recovery of 
Nervous, Epileptic and Insane Gentlemen. Proprietor, Mr. C. A. Elliott. 

“ Munster House, once the Hunting Seat of his Majesty King Charles 2nd, contains twenty-nine Rooms. It is 
situated on the road from London to P'ulham, in the highest part of the Parish, and upon a gravelly soil. The Pleasure 
grounds are eight acres, walled in, studded with noble Trees, and comprise Lawns, a Meadow, Orchard, Bowling Green, 
Green House, Bowling Alley, Billiard and Reading Rooms, and detached Buildings for recreation and amusements. 

“ An additional House has been built, containing a Hall, large and lofty Dining, Sitting and Bed Rooms, seventeen 
Separate Rooms, Washing and Bathing Rooms, a padded Room, and a Refractory Ward, doing away with Mechanical 
restraint and rendering classification complete. 

* It may be interesting to note that the original drawing was made by M. T. Hosmer Shepherd. It is now in the 
possession of T. II. Ellis, Esq., of N'ormanhurst, Addison gardens, Kensington, whose father engraved the plate for Mr. 
Elliott. Our illustration, by the courtesy of Mr. T. H. Ellis, is taken from the original drawing. 

VOL. II. 25 




194 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


“Those patients whose cases permit will be allowed (accompanied) to walk and ride into the Country, and attend 
Divine Worship, and if change of air is considered requisite, will by the request of their friends be sent to the Sea Coast, 
where the Proprietor has a cottage always in readiness.” 


Mr. Elliott conducted Munster House down to 1870, when it was taken by Dr. Samuel 
Cartwright Reed, who had married the daughter of one of the patients. In 1873 the asylum 
passed into the hands of Dr. G. Fielding Blandford, the eminent lunacy specialist, who 
conducted it in partnership with Mr. John Lamond Hemming and Mr. Charles Frederick 
Williams. In 1878 Mr. William Kaylet Curtis took the place of Mr. Hemming. In 1894 Dr. 
Blandford broke up the asylum and sold the property. During the spring of 1895 Munster 
House was pulled down and the site turned to the purposes of a builders’ estate. 

In the days of Mr. Elliott it was no uncommon occurrence for inmates to escape. 
Sometimes they would hide in Dancer’s Nursery opposite, but at others they would get further 
afield before their recapture could be effected. On the night of 28 Sept. 1874, a lunatic, in a 
state of nudity, got out from Munster House, and ran down the Fulham Road and through the 
High Street till he reached the old Toll House at the foot of the Bridge. It was just 3.30 a.m. 
The toll keeper, the late Richard Green, seeing his strange visitor, rang the alarm bell for 
assistance. Meanwhile he managed to persuade the madman to lie down on the sofa while he 
made up the fire and covered him. “ Oh, I am so good,” exclaimed the poor fellow, “ I left 
such a pretty blue-eyed girl behind me. I kept on calling her, but she would not come, and so 
I had to come alone.” Jack Kelley, the waterman, and two or three policemen arrived on the 
scene, quickly followed by three or four keepers from Munster House. They wrapped up 

their charge in a blanket 
and conveyed him back. 
The unfortunate man 
died within a month of 
this occurrence. 

Externally, Munster 
House was a curious 
looking building. In- 
side there was little 
that was of any special 
interest. There is a 
tradition that the front 
gates and lamps came 
from the Admiralty, 
brought here by Croker 
when he was Secretary 
to that department. 
Sir Arthur Blomfield, 
in his lecture on “The 
Olden Times of Ful- 
ham,” delivered 27 June 1856, remarked : 

“ Not many years ago there stood on the gateposts of Munster House two composition lions of such ferocious aspect 
and of such strange forms, that the common idea was, I believe, at that time, that the real name of the place was 
‘ Monster House.’ ” 



Munster House : principal entrance. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale, 1895. 





FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


King Charles’s Bower. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 


Mr. Elliott, though not responsible "for the leonine adornments, certainly put up the 
imitation Gothic front and battlements and other doubtful embellishments. The plaster 
figures at the entrance 
were principally added 
by Croker. One was 
the effigy of the Ven- 
erable Bede. A relief 
against the wall was 
suggestive of a Jewish 
sacrifice. 

The prettiest view 
of the house was from 
the back. Here a long 
narrow room, with an 
old fashioned bay 
window, commanded 
a very agreeable view 
of the fine grounds. 

About twenty - five 
years ago a large ad- 
dition was made to 
the east side of the 

house for the accommodation of the patients. A curious fact about Munster House was that 
none but the outside walls were built of brick, the others being lath and plaster. Among these 

hollow partitions droves of rats and mice could of a 
night, be heard careering around. 

We will now take a glance at the interior of the 
old house, commencing at the top. The highly pitched 
red-tiled roof was a noteworthy feature. On the 
two highest floors were numerous bedrooms. The 
oak panelling of some of the deeply recessed cup- 
boards was very old. The dining-room and tne first 
reception-room were fine apartments. At the back 
of the house was the long narrow drawing-room to 
which we have referred. This room led to the new 
part of the house where the patients lived. 1 his was 
an extensive range of buildings, the accommodation 
being first, second and third class. Here was a large 
billiard-room, 60 ft. by 40 ft. The curiosities of this 
part of the house included a padded -room and an 
extra strong bedroom with double door. 

In the grounds were some detached buildings, 
including a laundry, which stood against the Munster 
Doorway of King Charles's Bower, as seen from Road Wall, and a piCtUlCSC[Ue Octagonal building at the 

within. From a photograph by Mr j. Dugdale. nor th end of the grounds. It had doubtless once been 



196 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



Munster Park Chapel. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 

1895- 


used as a summer house, and was 
traditionally known as King Charles’s 
Bower. It was, in more prosaic 
times, used as a dead house for the 
temporary reception of the bodies of 
patients who died at the asylum. 

The grounds were finely tim- 
bered. Among the more noticeable 
trees were a grand old mulberry 
supported by chains, a deciduous 
cedar, about the tallest in England, 
and two splendid acacias. Border- 
ing one of the paths was an old 
stone, which looked suspiciously like 
the bed of a piece of ordnance, and 
may have come from the Admiralty. 

At the junction of 
Munster Chesilton Road with Ful- 
Park ham Road is Munster 
Chapel. Park Chapel, a neat 
edifice in the Gothic 
style, erected by Messrs. Gibbs and 
Flew from the designs of Mr. J. 
Weir. The foundation stone was 
laid, 28 June 1881. The chapel ac- 


commodates one thou- 
sand persons. 

East- 

Vine wards 
Cottage. along 
this por- 
tion of the Fulham 
Road, there is little to 
call for notice till we 
reach Vine Cottage at 
the south-west corner 
ofWinchendon Road. 
It is, perhaps, the most 
picturesque bit of old 
Fulham now remain- 
ing on this road of 
new houses. Little 
can be traced of its 
early history. It is 
said once to have 



Vine Cottage. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1893. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


197 


been the home of Anastasia Robinson, the wife of the celebrated Earl of Peterborough. 
William Robert Bertolacci, the artist, resided here in 1868-9. 

Vine Cottage was the house which Wilkie Collins evidently had in his mind when, in 1870, 
he wrote “ Man and Wife.” In the 53rd chapter of this novel he gives a minute description of 
it. He makes it the home of one of his characters, Reuben Limbrick, formerly a dealer in salt, 
who, coming to Fulham, purchased a piece of freehold land on which he built a cottage which 
he called Salt Patch. The novelist tells us that one of Limbrick’s eccentricities was to live in 
perpetual dread of thieves, and he describes how he sheathed his window shutters with iron and 
attached alarm bells to them. Vine Cottage, at the present day, exactly answers the 
description which Wilkie Collins gives of Salt Patch — even the bell turret on the roof is 
mentioned. The house, which is now the residence of Mrs. Roydhouse, the mineral water 
manufacturer, enjoys the distinction of having been the first in the parish to be electrically 
lighted. 



Where Clonmel Road now enters the Fulham Road, stood Percy Cross 
Percy ross j_[ ouse , a fj ne mans j 0 n whose grounds, 6a. ir. 28p., extended back to Bishop’s 

House. t-, , 

Road. 

It was erected about 1830. From 1832 to 1839 it was the residence of Mr. John Borley 
In 1840-1 Mr. Thomas Paley resided 
here. From 1842 to 1853 it was the 
home of a celebrated lawyer, the late Ser- 
jeant Digby Caley Wrangham. Mr. John 
da Silva was here from 1854 to 1859. Mr. 

Henry Jubber, the proprietor of Long’s 
Hotel, Bond Street, lived at Percy Cross 
House from i860 to 1870. In 1872 it 
was purchased by Mr. Joseph Napier Hig- 
gins, O.C. In 1895 the house was pulled 
down and the site built over. 

Westfield House and the 

Westfield 


neighbouring Terrace take 


House. 


Percy Cross House. From a photograph in the possession of 
the Rev. F. H. Fisher, M.A. 


their name from an ancient 

Fulham Public close knOWn aS the “ WeSt 

Field.” Little is recorded 

Library. 

about the early history of 

the house. From 1764 to 1775 we find Abraham Dupuis assessed for a “ mansion house’ 
called “West Field.” In 1787 it became the residence of Mr. John Meyrick, of whom we 
have spoken in connection with Peterborough House. (See vol. ii. p. 150). 

Mr. John Druce, J.P., took Westfield House in 1797, and resided here down to his death 
in 1818. He lies buried at Fulham. For the next twenty years it was the residence of Mr. 
John Pensam. 

On the death of the Rev. George Dupuis, its ownei, Westfield House was sold at 
Garraway’s Coffee House, ’Change Alley, for £1,200, its purchaser and occupant being Mr. 
John Laurie, who subsequently lived at Holcroft’s. In 1845 Mr. Lauiie let Westfield House 
to Mr. Thomas Sawer, who lived here down to 1864. Prom 1868 to 1875 it was the 
residence of Mr. Joseph Wright Turnley, who earned distinction as the foreman of the 



198 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



jury in the notorious Tichborne case. On his death, in 1875, it was taken by Mr. John Gold- 
smith. 

In 1887 Westfield 
House was turned into 
a Public Library. The 
Library Commis- 
sioners carried out 
several structural alter- 
ations, and spent a 
considerable sum of 
money in adapting the 
old premises to their 
new uses. In 1888 
the new reading-room, 
at the rear of the 
house, was built by 
Mr. Charles Wall, 
from the designs of 
Mr. John C. Hall. 
The decorations were 

Fulham Public Library. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1893. executed by Signor 

Mirolda and Signor 

Cananova. Its cost was £2,480. At the end of this handsome room, which measures 31 feet 
by 71 feet, in a central niche, is a large painted design which bears the following inscription : 


“ Fulham Free Public Library. This reading room was opened 
Oct. 20 1888.” 

Then follows the names of the Commis- 
sioners, etc. 

This large establishment consisted, 
Marist Convent until 1 896, of two separate houses, built 
and st. Peter's by Mr. John Laurie, of Holcroft’s, 
Collegiate about 1 84 1- 

School The south wing of the present 

for Girls. block was known as Percy Villa. From 
1845 to 1850 it was the residence of 
Mr. Joseph Holmes. In 1853 it was taken by Mr. 
George Henderson, and in i860 by Mr. H. Streatfield 
Baker, who resided here down to 1867. In 1868, 
Mr. E. T. Smith, of Drury Lane Theatre, took Percy 
Villa, but soon quitted it. In the following year it 
was leased to Mr. Joseph A. Yglesias. F"rom 1877 
to 1884 Madame Cornelia d’Anka, the actress, lived 
at Percy Villa with her husband, Mr. John Ingham. 



Interior of the Reading Room. 


The northern portion of the block was St. Peter’s Lodge, originally St. Peter’s Villa. 





FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


199 


Madame Garcia was its first occupant. From 1845 to 1847 it was tenanted by Mr. William 
Schan Lindsay. In 1857-8 the Rev. A. S. Latter resided here. After a short tenancy by 
Mr. John Pybus, in 1 860-1, the house was taken by Mr. Robert Henderson Rust, who changed 
its name to St. Peter’s Lodge. In 1882 it was leased to Mr. John Hales. 

In 1895 Percy Villa and St. Peter’s Lodge were purchased by the Marist Sisters, when 
the two houses were united by the erection of a central block. In the wall at the back of this 
new part is a stone inscribed : 

“ Laid by the Right Reverend Monsignor Fenton On Ascension Day MDCCCXCV. Nisi Dominus cedificaverit 
domum in vamtm laboraverunt qui oedificant earn.” 

At the top of this new building is a chapel. The convent and school were originally 
established in Bishop’s 
Road. At the present 
time there are, in the 
Marist Convent (the 
Percy Villa portion), 
some fifteen Sisters. 

The other part (the 
St. Peter’s Lodge 
portion) comprises the 
St. Peter’s Collegiate 
School. There is 
accommodation for 
about 120 scholars, of 
whom a few are board- 
ers. The grounds 
measure ia. or. 24p. 

At 40, Darlan 
Road, just at the rear 
of the Marist Convent 
and St. Peter’s Col- 
legiate School, is a Roman Catholic club for men and boys, established by Monsignor Fenton 
in 1896 at a cost of about £2,000. 

SOUTH SIDE. 

Opposite Munster House was Dancer’s Nursery, an establishment which 
Dancers occupied an extensive frontage to the Fulham Road, stretching from Munster 

Nursery. Road to the grounds of Park House and extending back towards Rectory Lane 

and Parson’s Green Lane. It covered about 47 acres. 

The Dancers were one of the oldest families connected with the parish. In 1625 we find 
Nathaniel Dancer rated for his homestead at North End, where he died in 1657. His will, 
dated 6 Sept. 1656, was proved 2 Sept. 1657 (P.C.C. 338 Ruthven). The following is an 
extract : 

* 1 ] Nathaniel Dauncer of fifulham in the County of Middlesex yeoman. To be buried in the parish Church of ffulhani 
neare unto my Wife Dorithie and neare unto my wonted pewe. My parcell of copyhold land in occupation of Thomas Day 
and situate at Wandons Greene and all my tenements in a Lane comonly called Dawes Lane neare Wandons Greene to the 



200 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


use of myselfe and my now wife Jane for joint lives and longer liver. My two acres at High Elrnes which I lately 
bought of Obadiah Burton and Katherine his wife to my wife Jane Dancer. I giue to the poore of the parish of ffulham 
on ffulham side the yearly summe of Thirtie Shillings for ever Twentie Shillings thereof to be giuen to fortie poore 
Inhabitants of the said parish in bread and Tenn Shillings in monie att the Parish Church of ffulham and att or upon 
everie ffirst day of Januarie by the Church Wardens for the tyme being. I doe giue and bequeath unto the Minister of 
ffulham for the time being the Summe of Tenn Shillings for his paines in preaching of a Sermon att or upon each and 
everie first Day of January for ever The whiche said forty Shillings I doe will shall be paid out the proffitts of the two 
Acres of Land lying near the High Elmes.” 

In the old “ Register Book ” is a detailed account of the gift. This rent charge of 40s., 
payable on certain lands which can be identified, is still regularly paid. Under the last 
Scheme of the Charity Commissioners, the gift was included among the “ pensions ” of the 
“ U nited Charities.” Before the new Scheme, Dancer’s gift was devoted to the bread and 
beef distribution, which was made by tickets for is. 6d. worth of beef and 6d. worth of bread 
at Christmas. 

Nathaniel Dancer, son of the above Nathaniel Dancer, in 1689, married Elizabeth Cranke, 
who died in 1711. Nathaniel Dancer, junior, died in 1 741-2. Thomas Dancer, brother of 
Nathaniel Dancer, senior, also lived at North End. His name appears in the Court Rolls 
down to 1662. His widow, Joan, died in 1670, when his son, William, was admitted to the 
property at North End. He died in 1705. The farm of William Dancer at North End lay 
adjacent to the old Creek. The two acres of land lying “ neare the High Elmes,” referred to 
in the will of Nathaniel Dancer, senior, were on the Fulham Road, and doubtless formed 
the nucleus of the great nursery. 

The early history of the nursery is difficult to trace. Its site had originally formed a 
portion of the ancient Manor of Rosamond’s. (See vol. ii. pp. 111 to 1 1 7). In the last century 
it was in the occupation of the Grinsteeds. Mr. Thomas Grinsteed, gardener, died 16 Dec. 1788. 
On his death the nursery appears to have been taken by Mr. William Dancer, who is assessed 
for it from 1790 to 1826, when he was succeeded by his son, Mr. Alexander W. Dancer. 
The latter’s son, another Alexander, conducted it down to about 1884, when the nursery 
w T as broken up and the site covered with a builders’ estate. Dancer Road recalls the name of 
the nurserymen. 

On a portion of the site of Dancer’s Nursery has been built the Stukeley Park Estate, a 
name which recalls the memory of Dr. William Stukeley (1687-1765), the learned antiquary 
and author of the “ Itinerarium Curiosum.” It should, however, be stated that Dr. Stukeley 
had no connection with Fulham, the naming of the estate being due to the circumstance that 
he happened to be an ancestor of one of the promoters of the undertaking, Messrs. 
Fleming and Co. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


201 


CHAPTER XV. 

FULHAM ROAD — ( continued ). 

SECTION III. — PERCY CROSS TO WALHAM GREEN. 

The neighbourhood of the Fulham Road, at its junction with Parson’s Green 
Purser’s Cross Lane, is known as Purser’s Cross or Percy Cross. 

otherwise Faulkner could find no satisfactory explanation of the name. In the 

Percy Cross. “ Beauties of England and Wales ” it is stated that Purser’s Cross is said to have 
been corrupted from Parson’s Cross, and the vicinity of Parson’s Green is 
mentioned in support of the conjecture. The name is, however, easily explained. Purser’s 
Cross is merely a corrupt form of Purser’s Croft or Field. In the Court Rolls the first 
occurrence of the name is in 1552, where it is spelled “ Purse r. sc rosse.” At a View in 1569 
it was ordered that : 

“ Everyone having trees overhanging the highway from Wendon Green to Pursere Croft shall lop the same before St. 

John or forfeit I2d. per perch.” 

Again, in 1605 : 

“ Will ln Rippyn and Mr. Danson shall lay out the foote pathe by the lane y l leadeth to Pursers Crosse as it hath byn 
heretofore used w th sufficient styles to the same.” 

The following entry occurs in the minutes of a Court General held in 1617 : 

“ Edward Cole shall scour his ditch from Pursers ground to Robert Norris grounde.” 

Nothing can be gathered as to the person whose little homestall bestowed an abiding name 
upon this part of the Fulham Road. The Parish Books record : 


1625. “ It. pd to a woman of Kingston for keeping Richard Purser’s childe from y e 25 th of Aprill 

1625 to y e 20 of March is. p. weeke .......... £ 2 . 7s. od.” 

1627. “ Paid the woman of Kingston for keeping pursers Daughter two moneths ending the 19th 

of Maye ................ 8s. od.” 

“ Paid John Rowe with pursers daughter when put apprentice for five yeares . . . £ 3 . os. od.” 


It is possible that this Purser belonged to the family of the Pursers whose Croft adjoined 
this road. The change from Croft to Cross seems to have taken place in the reign of Elizabeth. 
In the Court Rolls for 1572 we read : 

“ George Burton has not cut the boughs from Poursers Cross to Berestrete according to precept 

wherefore he is fined ............. 2s. 4d.” 

In 1575 Thomas Holmes was presented “for his ditch ” from “ Pourcers Crose to Bowmbye 
Stile.”* Bombay’s Stile was on the London Road, near what is now Fulham Park Gardens. 
(See vol. ii. p. 68.) The disbursements of the Churchwardens for 1641 include : 

“ Itm for graue and expences in buryall of the man that dyed att pursers Crosse . . is. o.Jd.” 

The transition from Purser’s to Percy Cross, which has been in course of progress during 
the past fifty years, is doubtless due to the tendency to represent a word, the meaning of which 
has, perhaps, passed out of mind, by one tolerably similar in sound but wholly distinct in sense. 

* This was doubtless in respect to his ownership of the Manor of Rosamond’s. (See vol. ii. p. in.) 

VOL. II. 26 


202 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


In the Rate-books for 1746 occurs, for the first time, the name of Mrs. Turberville, rated 
for a house at Purser’s Cross. In the Annual Register for 1781 is the following notice of 
her and her sister : 

“ Died 30th December 1780 at Purser’s Cross, Fulham, Mrs. Elizabeth and Mrs. Frances Turberville, in the seventy 
seventh year of their ages, of an ancient and respectable west country family ; they were twin sisters, and both died 
unmarried. What adds to the singularity of this circumstance, they were both born the same day, never were known to 
live separate, died within a few days of each other, and were interred on the same day.” 

In the London Chronicle for 2-4 Jan. 1781 (vol. 49, p. 11), is a similar paragraph. They 


were interred at Petersham in Surrey. 

The Church Registers record : 

1 733 - Mary a foundling Infant dropt near Pursors Cross, for that reason surnam’d Pursor . bap. 13 Feb. 
1734. Mary Pursor Inf' ............. bu. 4 Sep. 

1761. Samuel Royld, Mr. Souchs man kill’d by a fall of a House at Pursers . . . bu. 12 Nov. 


NORTH SIDE. 

This section of the Fulham Road takes us from Percy Cross to Walham 
Arundel Green. Taking the north side, we come first to the Arundel Gardens estate, 

House. the site of Arundel House, a flat, brick-fronted mansion which, till 1898, stood 

between the Marist Convent and Wheatsheaf Alley. Croker writes : 

“ It is a house of considerable antiquity, judging from the stone mullions brought to light by some repairs, — probably 
as old as the time of Henry VIII. ; although the brick front .... appears to be the work of the latter part of the 
seventeenth century.” 



Arundel House. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


203 


During some alterations at the house in 1890, other mullions of wood, forming what had 
once been an entire window, were discovered, built into the wall behind a panelled recess in the 
library, telling evidently of an older Tudor mansion. Unfortunately there are no records now 
discoverable which throw any light on the early history of the house. 

A tradition still lingers to the effect that the house was once occupied by one of the 
mistresses of Charles II., and it is even said that an old mulberry tree in the garden was 
planted by the Merry Monarch. 

The date of the erection of Arundel House is not certainly known, but some of the older 
fire-places, etc., pointed to the time of Queen Anne. The Rate books for the earlier years of the 
last century are missing, but there are good reasons for believing that the house was, for some 
years, the residence of the Earl of Annandale. Against the east wall of the house there existed 
a very curious leaden cistern, now preserved at the Public Library, bearing on its front an 
earl’s coronet, a monogram, and the date 1703, probably the year of the reconstruction of 
the house. This cistern was formerly in the scullery. The monogram is difficult to decipher 
and has been read in several ways, but it seems to us to show the combination of the two 
letters “ J ” and “ D.” These, apparently, were arranged for “ Johnstone ” and “ Douglas.” 
The widow of James John- 
stone, second Earl of Annan- 
dale, was the fourth daughter 
of William, first Marquis of 
Douglas. Her son was created 
Marquis of Annandale, 4 June 
1701. The Rate books from 
1728 to 1735 show a Marchi- 
oness of Annandale assessed 
for a house at Purser’s Cross, 
and, judging from the amount 
of the assessment, her home, 
there can be little doubt, was 
the house of which we are 
now speaking. The only per- 
son at this period entitled to 
b e styled Marchioness o f 
Annandale w a s Charlotte 
Vanlore, only child and heiress of John Vanden Bempde of Pall Mall, relict of William, first 
Marquis and third Earl of Annandale, K.T. She married, as her second husband, Colonel John 
Johnstone, who was killed at Carthagena in 1741. This lady, who brought a large fortune to 
the Johnstones, ultimately died at Bath, 23 Nov. 1762. 

In no ancient records which we have searched does the name Arundel House appear. 
Croker, who confesses himself unable to state to whom the monogram belonged, adds, “ For 
the name of Arundel I am equally unable to account.” To us the explanation appears to be 
this : in the assessments of the Marchioness of Annandale, the name is variously spelled 
Annandale, Anandale, Anundale, Anundell, etc. An alteration of the first “ n ” into “ r ” 
would give us Arundell or Arundale, which, curiously enough, is the oldest form of the 
name so far as our research has gone. When or under what circumstances Annandale 


. ' ! .. j 

. » a 


1 S mi .i •- • - *v.v~4 



Old Leaden Cistern at Arundel House. From a photograph by Mr. J. Dugdale. 



204 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


House first assumed the guise of Arundale or Arundell House we cannot say, but there 
can be no reasonable doubt that such a change occurred. 

With other property at Purser’s Cross, Walham Green and Knightsbridge, the house was 
bought by Miss Prudentia Trevor, daughter of the first Viscount Dungannon (created Lord 
Trevor), whose family, until 1896, owned the estate. The vendor was a Joseph Burch, described 
as the son and heir of Samuel Burch, of St Margaret’s, Westminster. 

For a short while, in 1819, Henry Hallam, the historian and essayist, resided at Arundel 
House. During his sojourn here he was visited by numerous literary friends, prominent 
among whom was young Alfred Tennyson, who formed an ardent friendship with the 
historian’s eldest son, Arthur Henry Hallam, whose sudden death at Vienna, in 1833, closed a 
career of great promise. It was this event which produced Tennyson’s “In Memoriam.” 

Mr. George Forsyth Maule was living at “Arundell House” in 1820. For some years the 
house stood empty. In 1846-7 it was occupied by Mr. William Kinder, who was succeeded 
by Major Edmund Sheppard. In 1851 Arundel House was taken by Mr. William Good, who, 
for the remarkable period of fifty years, was clerk at Somerset House. Mr. Good is remem- 
bered as a kind-hearted 
and benevolent man. In 
1870 he died quite sud- 
denly, in his favourite 
spot in the old garden. 
The next occupant of 
Arundel House was 
Baron May, who lived 
here from 1871 to 1886. 
The Rev. John S. Sin- 
clair, M.A., the late vicar 
of St. Dionis, resided at 
Arundel House from 
1888 to 1898. 

The rooms of Arundel 
House, though not large, 
were exceedingly com- 
fortable, and they had 
about them an air of 
quiet seclusion which 
almost made the visitor 
fancy he was in some 
country mansion, instead of in a house situated on the verge of one of the busiest highways 
in Fulham. The square staircase which faced the visitor as he entered was of pine painted 
white. The library was to the left ; to the right, overlooking the delightful grounds, was the 
dining-room. Immediately above the latter was the principal drawing-room, before which was 
a quaint-looking verandah of wood by which access to the garden was gained. Above were 
several bedrooms and a curious little apartment known as the “ powdery room,” reminding one 
of the time when perfumed starch and chalk were in greater vogue with the fair sex than they 
are to-day. The foundation walls of the house were of remarkable thickness. 



Arundel House (back view). From a photograph in the possession of the Rev. J. S. 

Sinclair, M.A. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


205 



Ihe back of Arundel House was much more picturesque than the front, and displayed 
the Dutch characteristics of architecture which found so much favour in England in the time 
of \\ illiam III. and Queen Anne. A quaint turret and an old-fashioned garden porch of 
wood were noteworthy features. 

The grounds, which were rather over an acre in extent, were finely laid out. Originally 
the) u cie planned in the formal Dutch style with box edgings in stiff geometrical lines. 
Considering their situation, they were singularly pretty and possessed some fine trees. At the 
far end was an old arbour formed by yew trees which had long since gone to decay. It was 
heic that Hallam used to write. A few yards away stood a pump, bearing date 1758. 
On the west side of the grounds was the venerable mulberry tree already mentioned. 

I assing a narrow passage, known as Wheatsheaf Alley, leading to Bishop’s 

The Road, we reach the new “ Wheatsheaf.” Its predecessor, which stood a few yards 
‘■Wheatsheaf.-’ eastwards of the present house, was a small, old-fashioned roadside inn, pulled 
down in 1889. 

In former days, when the Fulham Road was a little frequented highway, the old 
“Wheatsheaf” was a 
resort favoured b y 
footpads and other 
congenial spirits. In 
1757 the inn was 
leased by the Bishop 
of London to James 
Sayers, from whom 
it passed, in 1762, to 
John Powell, of Park- 
House ; in 1784, to 
his executors, Richard 
Cleaver, Keene 
Stables and Philip 
Deare ; in 1791, to 
his heir, Arthur An- 
nesley Powell, and, 
i n 1823, to John 
Powell Powell. 

When the origi- 
nal house was built, or by whom, is uncertain. According to local tradition, the first 
ow r ner of the little inn was a man named Keene. In course of time the host of the 
“Wheatsheaf” was gathered to his fathers, but his spirit was restless and returned to 
earth. In the narrow alley which we have just mentioned, Keene’s ghost would be seen of a 
night mounted on the back of a donkey riding up and down the defile.*' After awhile the 
ghost of the host of the “ Wheatsheaf ” ceased from troubling and the name of “ Keene’s 

* An old resident of Fulham and a firm believer in the apparition, informed us that, some fifty years ago, 
he was one day returning along the Fulham Road, when, on nearing Keene’s Alley, as Wheatsheaf Alley was then called, 
he saw the ghost of a man with a dog and a donkey, the latter of which he was driving. He informed a policeman of 
what he had seen, but the officer was incredulous. “ You know, sir,” he remarked to us, after narrating the above, “ it is 
given to some people to see these things.” 


Wheatsheaf Alley, looking south. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 



20 6 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Alley,” which the village folk had applied to the scene of old Keene’s escapades, was beginning 
to be forgotten. But the worthy landlord did not intend that posterity should for all time 
efface his remembrance, for, when he was in the flesh, and was apparently building the 
“ Wheatsheaf,” he caused to be inserted in the front wall, at a height of two or three feet from 
the ground, a couple of bricks engraved with his name. On the demolition of the old house 

the bricks were found covered with cement. On 
this being removed, it was found that one bore 
the word “ KEENE,” and the other, the name 
and date, thus, “ KEEN 1616.” A more singu- 
lar find has seldom been made, for, whatever be 
the truth about old Keene’s apparition, it proves 
that local tradition had at least accurately pre- 
served, for over two centuries and a half, the 
name of the old innkeeper. 

The new “ Wheatsheaf Hotel ” was built 
in 1889, and was opened in March of the follow- 
ing year. The two old bricks were inserted in 
the wall at the side of the house facing Wheat- 
sheaf Alley. The ponderous old copper sign- 
board, said to be nearly two hundred years old, was, in 1891, rehung outside the new 
“Wheatsheaf.” A stone, in front of the “Wheatsheaf Hotel” is inscribed, beneath the 
representation of a sheaf of wheat, 

Erected 1616 
Rebuilt 1889. 

The foundation stone bears the following inscription : 

This Stone was laid by 
Robert Bartholomew 
1889. 

Near the top of Wheatsheaf Alley stood a tall house called Spratt Castle, pulled down some 
70 years ago. It was long in the occupation of Christopher and Thomas Grinsteed. In the 
Highway Rate books it is first mentioned in 1771. 

Between the “ Wheatsheaf ” and the western boundary of the grounds of 
Bolingbroke Walham Lodge, was Bolingbroke House, Lodge or Hall, in its later days divided 
House, iiodg-e into two tenements known as Dungannon House and Albany Lodge. Mr. 
or Hall. Crofton Croker writes : 

“Tradition stoutly asserts that this united cottage and villa were, previous to their division, known 
by the name of Bolingbroke Lodge and that here Pope did more than once 

‘ Awake my St. John ’ 

by an early morning visit.” 

Fortunately the Rate books set the matter at rest. It was not the great statesman and 
political writer of the days of Queen Anne, but his nephew, Frederick, 6th bart. and 3rd 
Viscount St. John, who resided here from 1785 to 1787, the year of his death. In 1788 the 
entry in the Rate book stands : 



“ Major Gall late Lord Bolingbroke.” 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


20 7 


Dungannon 

House. 

Acacia 

Cottage. 


The house was probably divided into two about the close of the last or the commencement 
of the present century. 

The western portion was known as Dungannon House, or Acacia Cottage, 
from a tree of that kind which grew in the garden. For some years it was the 
residence of Joseph Johnson, a distinguished member of the Society of 
Booksellers in London. He has not inaptly been described as “the father of the 
trade.” He was born at Liverpool, in November 1738. At the age of fourteen 
he was sent to London, and was apprenticed to Mr. George Keith of Grace- 
church Street. He began business for himself as a medical bookseller in a shop in Fish 
Street Hill, whence he moved to Paternoster Row. In 1770, his house and stock being 
destroyed by fire, he removed to St. Paul’s Churchyard, where he conducted a most successful 
business. The precarious nature of Mr. Johnson’s health caused him to spend much of the later 
period of his life in quiet seclusion at Fulham. He died 20 Dec. 1809, and was buried at 
Fulham. (See vol. i. p. 286.) In St. Paul’s Churchyard there is a large monument to his 
memory. 

Charles Joseph Hullmandel, the eminent lithographer, was another noteworthy resident at 
Dungannon House. Hullmandel, who was the son of a distinguished German musician, was 
born 15 June 1789. He commenced his experiments in the then new art of lithography in 
1818. His success attracted so much attention that he determined to devote his time entirely 
to lithography. According to Croker, Hullmandel resided at Dungannon House in 1839-40. 
From 1841 to 1847 we find him assessed for Laurel Bank House in the New King’s Road. (See 
vol. ii. p. 69.) He died in 1850. 

The house was, from 1857 to 1868, known as Dungannon Nursery, kept by Mr. George 
Glenny, an eminent authority on gardening. 

Albany Lodge, the eastern half of Bolingbroke Hall, was for some years the 
residence of Mr. Henry Milton, brother of the famous authoress, Mrs. Frances 
Trollope. During his residence here the house bore the name of Heckfield 
Lodge, from Heckfield in Hampshire, a parish of which his father, the Rev. 
William Milton, was vicar. From 1865 to 1874 Albany Lodge was in the 
occupation of Mr. William Fielder. From 1875 to 1879 it was the home of the Vokes family, 
the well-known comedians, by whom it was re-christened Lilian Lodge. 

Dungannon House and /Albany Lodge were taken down in 1891. 

Walham Avenue and Lodge Avenue are two names which, taken together, 
remind us of Walham Lodge, formerly Park Cottage, built about 1780. The 
house stood in some two and a half acres of grounds surrounded by a brick 

Park wall. The frontage to the Fulham Road was about 230 feet. The grounds were 
Cottage. adorned with finely grown timber and magnificent shrubs. 

From 1829 to 1834 Walham Lodge was the residence of William Thomas 
Brande, D.C.L., F.R.S., the eminent chemist and editor of the “ Dictionary of Science, 
Literature and Art.” Brande, who was the son of an apothecary, was, in 1802, apprenticed to 
his brother, a licentiate of the Society of Apothecaries. Subsequently he became a pupil at the 
Anatomical School in Windmill Street, and studied chemistry at St. George’s Hospital. In 
1809 he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1813 he accepted the appointment 
of professor of chemistry in the Royal Institution. He particularly distinguished himself 
by a course of lectures on geology, which he delivered at the Royal Institution in 1816. 


Albany 

Lodge. 

Heckfield 

ViUa. 


Walham 

Lodge. 


208 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


I he honorary degree of D.C.L. was conferred on him by the University of Oxford. He died 
in 1866. 

In 1835 Walham Lodge was taken by Capt. Balmain. Its next occupant was Mr. 
Timothy Richardson. Mr. John Radermacher resided here from 1844 to 1858. During his 
occupancy the house was known as Park Cottage or Park Lodge. From 1859 to 1871 Walham 
Lodge was the residence of Mr. William Freeman, founder of the famous horse mart now 
known as Aldridge’s. 

In 1880 the estate was sold for building purposes. On the demolition of the house, the 
workmen, in excavating under a chestnut tree, discovered a potful of old gold coins, which 
they secretly disposed of. 

Between Walham Lodge and Melmoth Place were the market gardens of 
George Bagley. The Police Station, which stands upon a portion of the site, 
was built in 1863. 

The “George,” at the corner of the Fulham Road and Melmoth Place, is an 
hotel of modern erection, but it marks the site of an interesting!- little roadside 
inn, with a heavy pitched roof and bay windows. The extensive stabling 
extended back as far as the Police Station. 

The earliest known reference to the “ George ” occurs in the will of Sir William Powell, 
dated 2 Dec. 1680. Sir William, as we have seen (vol. ii. p. 189), devised the “George” to 
Thomas and Dorothy Bishop, who, at the date of the execution of the will, were then in the 
occupation of the house. In the Court Rolls the inn is first mentioned in 1682. In the 
Overseers’ Accounts for 1716 is the following entry: 


Police 

Station. 

The 

“ George 
Hotel.” 


Laid for the Examination of the Souldiers wife at the George . 


2s. od.” 


The old Fulham Bridge Commissioners sometimes held their meetings at the “George.” 
The Church Registers record : 

1764. Samuel Latham, a poor man from the George at Walham Green . . bu. 17 Apl. 

The house, which was rebuilt in 1867, was for some years in the occupation of Richard 
Hartley, who ran a half-hourly service of omnibuses between his house and the City. Hartley, 
who was also a clerk in the Bank of England, was one day called into the Bank parlour by the 
Governors and informed that he would have either to give up his omnibuses or retire from the 
Bank. He preferred the latter, saying the omnibuses paid him better ! 

On the Fulham Road, somewhere near the “ George,” was a field called Pinzar. 
We also hear of Pinzar Stile and Pinzar Gate. In 1577 William Collingwood and 
Humphrey Adames were ordered to make a bridge called a shot bridge “ between Payre 
Cause and Pinzer.” In 1581 George Payne had to make a bridge “out of Pynzare to the 
highway.” 

In 1615 Robert Rose was required to scour his ditch sufficiently “ along the highway from 
Pinsur Bridge to New Ditch.” In 1641 allusion is made to “ Great Pinsor,” and, in 1682, to the 
ditch “ from the sign of the George to Pinzar fields and Pinzar style.” The Jurors, at a View 
in 1682, presented Thomas George for not laying a footway which formerly led “from the 
signe of the George within the hedge unto Pinzar feilds.” The last we hear of the spot is in 
1693, when Thomas Earsby surrendered land “near Pinser Gate.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


209 


South Side. 

We will now turn to the south side. 

Opposite the “ Wheatsheaf ” is the new London County Council Fire Brigade 
Station. The old station was built about 1869. The new premises were erected 
in 1895-6, the foundation stone being laid by the Earl of Carrington, then 
Chairman of the Fire Brigade Committee. It is a handsome structure of red- 
brick, relieved by Portland stone dressings. On the ground floor are the engine 
room, stables and usual offices. In the upper portion are quarters for the engineer in charge, 
for twelve married men, six single men and a coachman. In the centre of the structure, rising to 
a height of ninety feet, is a watch tower. The architect was Mr. C. Blashill. Messrs. Holloway 
Bros, were the contractors. 

On the site of the “ Swan ” Brewery was Ravensworth House. The original 
Ravensworth house was built by John Ord, Master in Chancery, who resided here from 1756 

House. till 1814. 

John Ord, who was born in 1729, was the only son of Robert Ord, Chief 
Baron of the Court of Exchequer in Scotland. He was educated at Hackney and Trinity 
College, Cambridge, which he entered in 1746. In 1750 he graduated B.A., and afterwards 
obtained a lay fellowship. In 1762 he vacated the lay fellowship through his marriage with 
Eleanor, second daughter of John Simpson, of Bradley, co. Durham. After being called to 
the bar at Lincoln’s Inn, Ord practised in the Court of Chancery. In 1774 he entered 
Parliament as member for Midhurst. Four years later he was appointed Master in Chancery. 
Subsequently he sat as member for Hastings and Wendover. He retired from political life 
in 1790, and in 1809 he resigned the office of Master in Chancery. He was a Fellow of the 
Royal Society. 

John Ord was a skilful horticulturist and delighted in his garden at Fulham, which, for the 
beauty and rarity of its trees, became second only to that of Fulham Palace. Lysons 
describes it in his “Environs of London’’ (1796). Priscilla Wakefield, in her “ Perambulations 
of London,” writes : 

“ Mr. Ord’s garden, at Walham Green, also afforded us a fine show of trees and plants from foreign climates ; but 
nothing was so striking as a bed of moss-roses, measuring nearly one hundred and fifty feet in circumference, spread, from 
a single stem in the centre, over the ground, like a carpet of most exquisite beauty.” 

Ord is said to have been the first to introduce the moss rose into this country, a distinction 
which is also claimed for the Renches of Southfield Farm. (See vol. ii. p. 132). 

John Ord, who possessed a valuable library, chiefly of legal works, died at his house at 
Walham Green, 6 June 1814, aged 85, and was buried in Fulham Churchyard. Mrs. Ord, who 
died in 1818, was also buried at Fulham. Mrs. Anne Simpson, sister of Mrs. Ord, died at the 
house in 1824, aged 81. She is buried in the family vault. (See vol. i. p. 288). 

On the night of 9 Sept. 1807 a great fire occurred at the “garden house” of John Ord, 
which raged so furiously as to burn the principal gardener, an old and valued servant, almost to 
ashes, before any help could be afforded him. The conflagration was made the subject of a 
sermon by Mr. Ord’s great friend, the Rev. John Owen, M.A., curate. This sermon was 
printed in 1807. A second edition was published in the same year and a third in 1808. 
The third edition bears the following title page : 

“The Uncertainty of the Morrow. The Substance of a Sermon preached at Fulham Church in the afternoon of 
VOL. II. 27 


Fire 

Brigade 

Station. 


210 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Sunday the 13th of September 1807, on the occasion of the late awful fire in the premises of John Ord, Esq., by which hi 
principal gardener was burnt to Death. By the Rev. John Owen, M.A., Curate of Fulham, Middlesex.” 

In Mr. J Roe’s “ Diary” is the following comment on the sermon: 

1807 13 Sept. Sunday. A Sermon this evening on the Merits of White a servant of Mr. Ord’s who was burnt to 

death and buried last night together with a Horse of Mr. Ords.” 

At Ravensworth Castle there is a portrait of Robert Ord, the father of John Ord. 

In 1825 the house became the residence of Lord Ravensworth, who much enlarged and 
improved it. Lord Ravensworth was the brother-in-law of John Ord. 

The Right Hon. Thomas Henry Liddell, Baron Ravensworth and the 6th baronet, was the 
eldest son of Sir Henry George Liddell, 5th baronet, who died in 1791. At the coronation of 
George IV., in July 1821, he was raised to the peerage as Baron Ravensworth, a title which 
had been extinct since the death of Sir Henry Liddell, the 4th baronet, who died without 

issue in 1784. Lord 
Ravensworth married, 
in 1796, Maria 
Susannah, daughter 
of John Simpson, of 
Bradley, co. Durham. 
She died at Ravens- 
worth Castle, 22 Nov. 
1845. Lord Ravens- 
worth had eight sons 
and eight daughters. 

Lord and Lady 
Ravensworth made 
Ravensworth House 
famous for its “ break- 
fasts,” or garden par- 
ties, as we should now 
call this species of en- 
tertainment. William 
IV. and Queen Ade- 
laide were on one oc- 
casion his guests. On 26 June 1840 Queen Victoria, accompanied by the Prince Consort 
and the Lady Georgina Liddell, one of Her Majesty’s ladies-in-waiting, and herself the 
daughter of Lord Ravensworth, attended one of these breakfasts. Great preparations for 
this event were made at Fulham. A triumphal arch, covered entirely with evergreens, 
was erected in the Fulham Road opposite what is now known as “Vincent’s Corner.” 
From a 

“ List of Subscribers with the amount of their Subscriptions towards defraying the Expenses of the ornamental arch 
erected in honour of Her Majesty’s and Prince Albert’s visit to Lord Ravensworth at Percy Cross on Friday June 26 1840,” 

we learn that the structure was designed and arranged by Mr. P. Phillips. 

Lord Ravensworth died in 1855. He was succeeded by his son, Henry Thomas, 2nd 
baron and 7th baronet, who was born in 1797. He sat as M.P. for Northumberland from 
1826 to 1830, for North Durham from 1837 to 1847, and for Liverpool from 1853 to 1855. He 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


21 I 


was created Baron Eslington, of Eslington Park, co. Northumberland, and Earl of Ravensworth 
in 1874. He married Isabella Horatia, daughter of the Marquis of Hertford, and died at 
Ravensworth Castle, 19 March 1878. His lordship was a distinguished scholar. 

Ravensworth House was sold at Tokenhouse Yard, 2 July 1878, by Messrs. D. Smith, 
Son and Oakley. 

I he mansion was, in Jan. j 879 > opened by Dr. .Tineas Munroe as a hospital for women, but 
the scheme failed. 

Ravensworth House was an old-fashioned residence, enclosed by a brick wall. It had a 
frontage to the Pulham Road of 187 feet. The house contained several large reception rooms 
and about 18 bed and dressing rooms. It overlooked beautifully timbered grounds, given, in 
Maclure’s “ Survey ” of 1853, as 4a. ir. 7p. Feathered songsters, including the nightingale, 
made the grounds a favourite haunt. 

In 1880, Messrs. Stansfeld and Co., of the “ Swan” Brewery, Walham Green, 
The "Swan purchased the property, their old premises at the Broadway being required for 
Brewery. improvements. The new brewery, which was built on the site of Ravensworth 
House, was erected from the designs of Mr. William Bradford, the contractors 
being Messrs. G. H. and A. Bywaters. The plant of the brewery was supplied by Messrs. H. 
Pontifex and Sons. We are indebted to “ Noted Breweries of Great Britain and Ireland ” for 
the following description of these extensive premises : 

“AH the buildings are of red brick, with Corsehill stone dressings, and covered with Broseley tiles, and the construction 
throughout is of a most substantial description. Cast-iron columns, stairs and roofs ; wrought-iron girders, concrete arches, 
and asphalt flooring have been used throughout, wherever applicable, while some portions of the plant, usually constructed 
of wood, such as malt hoppers and grist cases, are made of iron. 

“The arrangement of the brewery is distinguished by extreme simplicity, free from any twists or odd corners, and 
wholly within reach of the master’s eye. The plant is a sixty-quarter one, with ample space for extension in every 
department, when the exigencies of trade require it. Opposite the entrance gates, occupying the margin of the site, is the 
brewhouse, boiler and copper-house, and chimney shaft. At right angles, at one end of the block, extends the fermenting 
house, beer store, and loading-out stage ; at the other end, divided by a roadway, a range of stables for over fifty horses, 
forage stores, chaff cutting rooms, and foreman’s dwelling house. 

“ On the frontage, adjacent to Fulham Road, there has been erected a commodious and imposing block of buildings, 
containing the commercial offices, wine and spirit cellars, and manager’s residence. The central portion of the courtyard 
is enclosed and covered with a light zinc and iron roof, carried on cast-iron columns, for the accommodation of the 
cooperage and cask-washing apparatus, which are of an exceptionally extensive character, there being eight small casks to 
wash as against every ordinary barrel of the wholesale breweries. Ample space in each department is essential for the efficient 
conduct of the business at this brewery, on account of the very mixed nature of its operations, which comprise, in addition 
to the ordinary public house trade, large deliveries of ale to private consumers, as well as a supply of wines, spirits, bottled 
beers, and mineral waters.” 

Trafalgar House, No. 637, Fulham Road, possesses little interest. The front 
Trafalgar portion, which is the oldest, was probably erected about the beginning of this 

House. century, the name, doubtless, suggesting the period of its erection. It was long 
a well-known laundry. 

Fairlawn, now the home of the Fulham and South Kensington Branch of the 
Fairiawn. Young Men’s Christian Association, is a handsome, square, brick house. 

It was built about 1858-60, by John Dawson, from the designs of Mr. 
Andrew Moseley, for Dr. Henry Pawle Ree, who resided here down to 1872. Dr. W. E. Lee 
and Dr. Carver subsequently carried on practice here. 

In 1891 the house, which had been purchased by the late Mr. G. W. Thornton, was 
acquired by the Young Men’s Christian Association. 

The Fulham branch of this society was formed in 1879. For the first three years it had 


212 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 




a lingering existence, holding its meetings at the “Three Cups” Coffee Tavern, Walham Green. 
When it was on the verge of falling to pieces, it was resuscitated, chiefly by the efforts of one 
or two earnest members who sought to bring it more in line with the original intention of the 

work. The room at the 
“Three Cups” ceasing 
to be available, the little 
society was removed to 
No. i, Moore Park Road. 
Its next move was to No. 
27, Barclay Road, where 
it remained till 1891. In 
January of that year the 
annual meeting was held 
at the Town Hall, but 
no one, at that moment, 
had the remotest idea of 
the vital epoch which 
was at hand in the 
affairs of the little 
struggling association. 
Very shortly after the 
annual meeting the mem- 
bers learned that the 
Barclay Road house had been sold over their heads, and that therefore they must go. It was 
at this juncture, when the society knew not where to look, that Fairlawn opened out. A 
meeting was hastily called at which it was decided to purchase the property, if the terms 
could be arranged, and not long after the 


Fairlawn, back view. From a photograph by Mr. H. Ambridge, 1874. 


whole thing was carried 


through 


to a 


satisfactory termination. The new premises 
were opened on 8 June 1891. 

Since that date the association (which, 
in 1888, enlarged its sphere of operations 
and became the Fulham and South Ken- 
sington branch), has made rapid progress. 

The branch, in its present quarters, has 
added to its other useful features that of a 
boarding home for young men. 

This picturesque cottage, 

Peartree with its fine old pear tree 

Cottage nailed to the wall, adjoined 

Fairlawn on the east side, 

Lawn Cottage. f orm i n g ; really, a portion of 

the Fairlawn estate. It is 

chiefly noticeable as having been, for many years, the home of Miss or “Mrs.” Mary Ansted 
or Anstead, who moved here from Elysium Row. She came to Peartree Cottage in 1832, and 


Peartree Cottage. 


From a photograph by Mr. T. S. 
Smith, 1894. 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


213 


lived here till her death, which occurred 2 Mar. 1863, at the extraordinary age of 10 1. It 
was a tradition in Fulham that, when a baby in long clothes, she had black ribbons attached 
thereto as a sign of mourning on the occasion of the demise of George II. As, however, the 
King died 25 Oct. 1760, while baby Ansted was not born till 28 Feb. 1762, it is difficult to see 
how the story can be true. Except that she was slightly deaf, the old lady retained all her 
faculties to the last, and took a keen interest in literary and scientific matters. She was 
wonderfully cheerful and bright, with a hearty, resonant laugh, such as one seldom hears now- 
adays. She was aunt to the late Prof. David Thomas Ansted, the eminent geologist. She 
lies buried at All Saints. (See vol. i. p. 287). 

The house, in later days known as Lawn Cottage, was turned into a laundry. In 1895 it 
was pulled down. Here are now the Walham Green Post Office and a Postal Sorting Office, 
formerly in the Broadway, Walham Green. 


CHAPTER XVI. 

FULHAM ROAD — (continued). 

SECTION IV.— WALHAM GREEN TO STAMFORD BRIDGE. 

NORTH SIDE. 

OUR last section of the Fulham Road covers from Walham Green to 
The “Red Stamford Bridge. Midway between the south end of Melmoth Place and Jerdan 
Lion.” Place stands the “Red Lion” (N03. 490 and 492, Fulham Road), an old inn 
about which extremely 
little can be gathered. The first 
mention of it by name is in the 
Highway Rate books for 1770. The 
accounts of the Overseers for 1771 
record the following payments : 

“ Martha Hibert being br l 

to Bed at the Red Lyon 2s. od . 

“ Paid the Midwife . 5s. od. 

“ Relieved her at times . 3s. od.” 

Since 1850, the “ Red Lion ” 
has been the home of the Peter- 
borough Benevolent Society. 

Passing Broadway 
The * King s Buildings, we reach 
Head.'' the “ King’s Head ” 

(No. 476, Fulham 

Road). It is unquestionably one of the oldest inns in Fulham. An inscription in front of 
the house reads: “ King’s Head 1680.” An inn, known as the “ Hare and Hounds,” is said 



The " Red Lion.” From an old photograph. 




214 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


to have stood on the spot three centuries ago. At a Court Baron, in 1695, license was granted 
to one Thomas Carlisle, “to let a certain cottage called the Kinges Head at Wansdons 
Greene.” 

Among the Sloane MSS. in the British Museum (No. 228 pt. II. fol. 286), is a poem, late 
17th century, addressed “To S 1 ' Ch . . . B . . . and Sir Will . . . B . . . from Epsom 
Wells,” in which is the following reference to this house : 

“ We having at y e King’s head din’d 
Where veale and mutton, oxen chin’d 
Hang on y e shambles, next we pace 
To Putney’s Ferry.” 

(lines 5-8) 



The allusion to “ y 3 shambles ” possibly points to the character of Butchers’ Row, 

at the south end of 


The old " King’s Head.” From an original water-colour drawing, now in the possession of 
John Wiltshire, Esq., made by a child in 1810. 


which the “ King’s 
Head ” stood. The 
old house was a very 
small inn, with a bar 
to the right and a 
taproom to the left 
of the entrance. It 
had a covered - in 
skittle ground. 

The “ King’s 
Head ” at Walham 
Green was one of 
the inns at which 
the Scots Greys 
were quartered when 
William IV. was 
crowned. 

The original 
water-colour drawing, 


from which the ac- 
companying illustration is taken, bears on the back the following words : 


“ Butcher row 
Lingham’s row 
Exeter place 

Wandom otherwise Walham Green, 

Fulham, 

Middlesex. 

1810 The Beggar’s Rest now the White hart.” 

The drawing was perhaps executed from a window of the “White Hart,” from which, of 
course, the “ King’s Head,” Butchers’ Row, etc., could easily be seen. 

Walham Green Station, on the Metropolitan District Railway, was opened when the new 
line was extended to Putney, 1 Mar. 1880. 

The angle in the Fulham Road, where the Walham Green Station now stands, marks the 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


215 


commencement of old Salem Place, so called from Salem Chapel, now represented by the 
W esleyan Chapel to which we shall shortly come. 

Wansdown House, which lies back from the main road, was built by Oliver 
Wansdown Stocken, the founder of the “ Swan ” Brewery, for his son William. 

House. It was erected about the end of the last century and called in perpetuation of 

the memory of the old Manor House of Wendon, which, in its later days, became 
incorporated in the premises of the “Swan” Brewery. William Stocken, who, in partnership 
with his brother, eventually succeeded to the “ Swan ” Brewery, was a brandy merchant, and, 
it is related, used to do a profitable business with smugglers whose wares he purchased. In 
1879, the Wansdown House property, being required by the Metropolitan District Railway for 
the extension of their new line to Putney and the erection of a Station at Walham Green, 
was purchased of Mr. Frederick Stocken. In 1881 the house, with a portion of the site, was 
sold to the Wesleyan Methodists and now forms a part of their trust property. 

A little further on is a handsome chapel, erected in 1891-2, belonging to the 
Wesleyan Wesleyan Methodists. It was near here that, about 1811, the first dissenting 
Chapel. place of worship in Fulham was built. 

The Wesleyan Methodist movement in Fulham originated in connection with 
Sloane Terrace Chapel, some of the supporters of which determined to journey to Fulham on 
Sundays for the purpose of holding prayer meetings, etc. A small building, which became known 
as Salem Chapel, was leased by the Trustees. In this primitive little chapel the Wesleyan 
Methodists carried on their work down to 1881, when, the lease having expired, it was decided 
to erect an iron church, capable of accommodating 450 persons, on the site where the per- 
manent chapel now stands. This piece of freehold land, which had then recently been 
purchased by the Trustees from the Metropolitan District Railway Company, was secured for 
the small sum of ,£1,400. To the Fulham Road it has a frontage of 75 feet, and it extends 
back to the District Railway, a depth of 270 feet. 

Old Salem Chapel was turned to secular uses, being fitted up for a shop. Its walls still 
remain, incorporated in the premises of Mr. Henry Jannaway (No. 452, Fulham Road). 

The iron chapel was taken down in 1891, when the present structure, which seats 
some 700 worshippers, was built. The foundation stone, just beneath the south window, is 
inscribed : 


This Stone was 
laid by 

W. W. POCOCK, Esq 1 " 1 -', B.A. 
of Wandsw'orth. 

Architect Builders 

Fred Boreham. Messrs. J. Allen & Sons. 


The new chapel was opened, 7 April 1892. 

Before the building of St. John’s, Walham Green, old Salem Chapel was often used by 
church people residing in the district, for Fulham Church was too far away, and the Fulham 
Road a lonely thoroughfare, which, after dark, was not altogether free from the presence of the 
knight of the road. 

By the side of the chapel is Garden Row, a small cul de sac, at the end of which is 
Wansdown House. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


216 


We next come to Stamford Villas, a terrace of twenty-three houses, now 
Stamford incorporated with the Fulham Road. They were built between 1838 and 1840. 

Villas. The first, Stamford Villa, now No. 446, Fulham Road, is of little note. 

Belbrook (No. 444) is associated with the memories of that versatile actor, the late 
John S. Clarke. Mr. W. H. Swanborough, another member of the same profession, resided here. 

The next house, the Rosery (No. 442), is said by Frith in his “Autobiography” to have 
been for awhile the residence of Samuel Carter Hall, of whom we shall speak in connection 
with Wentworth Cottage. The house was for a time the home of Napoleon III. during the 
unhappy days of exile. Ita Villa (No. 440), long the home of the Mundays, is now occupied 
by Mr. W. Weeks, the florist. 

No. 438, Fulham Road was formerly the property of the Earl of Stradbroke. In 1839 it 
was leased to Mr. Charles Beville Dryden. Subsequently it was purchased by the London and 
North Western Railway Company, who, in 1863, sold it to Mr. R. E. Chester Waters, the 
genealogist. In the same year it passed into the possession of Miss A. A. Fryer, whose 
executors, in 1892, sold it to Mr. David Shopland, Registrar of Births, Deaths and Marriages 
for Fulham sub-district and Clerk to the Fulham Burial Board. 

Hermitage Lodge (No. 436) recalls the names' of Dr. Mellor and Dr. Tom Godrich. At 
No. 432, known as Percy Villa, resided Mr. John L. Shine, another popular actor. No. 426 

is the home of Mr. Ernest Rinzi, the 
miniaturist. No. 424 is now the Ful- 
ham Grammar School, established as 
the Moore Park Grammar School, in 
1880, by Mr. R. E. Cranfield. At No. 
416 resided, until recently, Mr. George 
Thorne, whose name has obtained an 
imperishable renown in connection with 
“ Our Boys.” Appropriately enough, 
he christened the house, Thorne 
Leigh. No. 412 has, for 22 years, been 
the residence of Dr. William Edward 
Lee, the oldest medical practitioner in 
Fulham. 

No. 410 is associated with memories 
of the late Thomas Johnson, correspon- 
dent of the Paris Figaro. During his 
occupancy of the house, numberless dis- 
tinguished persons resorted to it. For 
the past four years it has been the 
home of that brilliant figure painter, 
Mr. J. W. Godward. At No. 406 died 
21 Aug. 1846, Mr. A. J. Kempe, author of “ A History of the Royal Free Chapel and 
Sanctuary of St. Martin-Le-Grand.” In 1828 he was elected a Fellow of the Society of 
Antiquaries. He was for some time on the staff of the Gentleman' s Magazine. He lies buried 
in Fulham Churchyard. (See vol. i. p. 285). It was at No. 404 that Hablot Knight Browne, 
the immortal “ Phiz,” of the “ Pickwick Papers,” resided from 1844 to about the middle of 1846 



No. 404 Fulham Road (the White House), the residence of “ Phiz.’’ 
From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


217 


Between Stamford Villas and Stamford Bridge are the grounds of the 
London Athletic Club, which extend northwards along the West London 
Athletic Club. Extension Railway as far as the Western Fever Hospital. 

SOUTH SIDE. 

We will now take the south side of the Fulham Road. 

Facing Melmoth Place is Berwick House, the residence of Dr. R. Rouse, who 

Berwick committed suicide here in 1850. About 1866 it was taken by the Fulham 

House. Overseers. It was also used for Vestry purposes until the building of the present 

Town Hall in 1890. 

From the Pound, now the site of No. 589, Fulham Road, to Bonney’s Lane, now Argon 
Mews, was King’s Row, some old cottages built about 1790. 

From here to the “ Swan” (No. 571, Fulham Road) were the premises of the 
Old “Swan” old “Swan” Brewery, founded by Oliver Stocken in the year 1769. In connection 
Brewery and with the brewery was a “ tap,” known as the “ Swan,” or “ White Swan,” one of 
“Swan” inn. those old-fashioned wayside inns which Dickens so admirably describes. It had 
pleasant recreation grounds and gardens. 

There is evidence that a brewhouse and extensive hop gardens existed on the site many 
years before Oliver Stocken came to Walham Green, but the particulars concerning them are 
very scanty. In the Londo?i Eveiting Post, for Tuesday, 26 Aug. to Thursday, 28 Aug. I 74 °> 
is the following advertisement : 

“To be Lett, and enter’d on immediately For the Remainder of a Term of about eight years to come. 

“A very convenient and well accustom’d Brew House at Walham 
Green, in the Parish of Fulham, with the Malt-house, Dwelling-house, 
and all Manner of useful Offices thereto belonging, and also four Acres 
of Hop-Ground lying behind the same. 

“ For further Particulars enquire of Mr. Thomas Haywood, Attor- 
ney, in Thavie’s Inn, Holborn.” 

in 1746 Henry Temple, of St. George’s, Hanover 
Square, was admitted to “ two pieces of customary land 
at Wansdon’s Green,” on one of which was erected a 
messuage “ known by the name or sign of the ‘ White 
Swan.’ ” He shortly afterwards surrendered the pro- 
perty to John Carwell. For these two parcels of land 
a yearly rent of two pence was payable to the Lord 
of the Manor. 

Oliver Stocken, the founder of this important 

brewery, came of the ancient family of Stockinge, 

Stockyng, or Stokyng, which seems to have been settled Oliver Stocken, founder of the “Swan Brewery. 

. it- From an oil painting in the possession of A. 

in East and West Anglia as early as the thirteenth w. stocken, Esq. 
century. For many years that branch of the family, 

from which the founder of the brewery ^was 3 descended, resided at Linton, Cambridgeshire. 
Richard Stocken, or Stockin, grandfather of lOliver Stocken, the brewer, was buried at Linton 
■on 19 Mar. 1714-5, and here his son, Oliver, was’buried on 15 Oct. 1741. 

VOL. II. 



28 


2l8 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The son of this Oliver Stockin, a second Oliver, was baptized at Linton on 6 June 1736. 
Little is known of his early life beyond the fact of his marriage with a lady named Ann Hale, 
a native of Sussex. Young Oliver Stocken was the first of the family to seek his fortunes in 
London. At Walham Green he established himself in business as the proprietor of a small 
ale house. The story runs that, when he brought his newly-wedded wife to Fulham — the 
journey being effected in a covered-in van — the good lady sat down on the doorstep of her 
future home and wept at the sight of its humble character. 

Under the management of Oliver Stocken the business developed into a brewery of 
considerable note. He conducted it down to his death, which occurred at Fulham, 21 Nov. 
1808. He was buried in Fulham Churchyard. His wife predeceased him, dying 7 Nov. 1797. 
They had a family of six children, Oliver Frederick (b. 1769), Thomas (b. 1770), Frances 

(b. 1771), Henry Charles (b. 1774), 
William (b. 1776) and John (b. 1 777)- 
Oliver Frederick married Ann, daugh- 
ter of Dr. Layton, of Putney. The 
marriage took place at Fulham 1 
Church, 15 May 1794.* Oliver 
Frederick Stocken died at Lambeth, 
where he was buried 22 Dec. 1823. 
Thomas Stocken died 12 Dec. 1784. 
aged 14. Frances Stocken married 
James Stockdale, the founder of the 
business of Messrs. Stagg, Mantle and 
Co., of Leicester Square. Henry 
Charles Stocken died 31 Dec. 1793. 
William Stocken married, first, Sally 
King of Fulham, who died 9 Mar. 
1802, and, second, Mary Ann Bettes- 
worth, daughter of John Bettesworth, 
of Chelsea. She died 13 Sep. 1812. 
John, the youngest son, married Jane 
Maria Turtle, who died 15 Sept. 1819. 
On the death of Oliver Stocken 
the “ Swan ” Brewery was continued by his sons, William and John. John Stocken died 31 
May 1820, the business being continued by his surviving brother William. The latter died 
23 Feb. 1824, when the concern passed to his son, Oliver Thomas Joseph Stocken, who was 
then only 24. The second Oliver greatly increased the popularity of the brewery, which he 
managed down to the time of his unfortunate failure. On 1 June 1841, the “Swan” Brewery 
was sold at the Mart, in one lot, by Mr. W. W. Simpson. It now passed into the hands of 
Mr. William Chambers, the son-in-law of Mr. O. T. J. Stocken. About 1852 Mr. Sidney Milnes 
Hawkes acquired the brewery. Two years later this gentleman sold it to the late Rt. Hon. Sir 

* A. W. Stocken, Esq., of Halkin Street, Belgravia, the grandson of this Oliver Frederick Stocken, has in his 
possession a curious little prayer-book, on the fly-leaf of which is written “This book was given to Ann Layton in 
Fulham Church by Oliver Frederick Stocken, 1793.” 



Fac-simile of frontispiece of an old price list of the “Swan ” Brewery. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


219 


James Stansfeld. As already stated, the old brewery was, in 1880, taken down and removed 
to its present headquarters on the site of Ravensworth House. (See vol. ii. p. 21 1). 

In the days of the Stockens, the “ Swan ” Brewery acquired a wide and justly earned 
celebrity. It had a very aristocratic connection, including the patronage of George IV., the 
Duke of York and the Prince of Saxe-Coburg. Their small beer was reputed to be better 
than any fourpenny ale to be obtained in Fulham. Some of the local farmers used to fetch 
away the waste grain from the brewery and tread it into the tubs for their pigs, which are said 
to have fattened upon it wonderfully 1 

The old “ Swan ” tap, in connection with the brewery, eventually developed into a 
well-known tavern. It remained in the hands of the Stockens down to 1840, in which year it 
was sold by order of the assignees of Mr. Oliver Thomas Joseph Stocken. 

The Parish Books contain several entries relating to the “ Swan.” The Overseers’ 
Accounts for 1787 include : 


“ Expences at Walham Green with the Magistrates at Petty Sessions at the Swan at 
Walham Green searching the public houses for disorderly persons 


£2 10s. 4d.” 


The “ Swan ” Brewery property included a fine old house which faced the Green. Anciently 
it had been known as Wendon or Wandon House, otherwise Dowbeler’s tenement. Of this we 
shall speak when we deal with Walham Green. 

It was for some time the property of the Whites of Fulham Pottery. In 1774 it was 
leased by William White to Frederick Nussen 
or Nussan, the musician, a great friend of 
Oliver Stocken. Here, in 1845-9, the Rev. 

William Garratt, minister at St. John’s, re- 
sided prior to the building of the Vicarage 
House in Dawes Road. In Mr. Garratt’s 
time it was much resorted to by literary 
men. 

Mrs. Chambers, now, by second mar- 
riage, Mrs. Smith, daughter of Mr. O. T. J. 

Stocken, still owns the land on which the 
“ Swan ” Brewery stood. It is let on building 
leases. 

Turning into Effie Road we 
The Welsh come upon a yard, on one side 
Presbyterian of which is the Welsh Presby- 

Church. terian Church, established here by Mr. Timothy Davies in 1897. A Welsh 
Sunday School was commenced at Walham Green on 1 Mar. 1891 by the 
Welsh Church at Hammersmith. In October 1894 services were begun on Sundays in 
addition to the Sunday School. The London Welsh Presbytery decided, on 21 March 1897, 
that a church should be formed, and on that date 44 members were enrolled. 



Old “ Swan ” Brewery, back view. From a water-colour drawing. 



220 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


; co oo ^ 
: a _ 


* < M 'S -5 

r 'i ^ ^ — 


•^ONCrj- 
.G vO 

►3 ~ -S ~ 

hJ . 


a.ss 

2j » 

-m <u 


i o3 O 

: co 

< > 

Jr* c$ G C 

% 

”rG Q-'VO • *“• 

ol ^ N 


<L> * 


d 


d ( 


;u 2 


I 

; ^ 


2 g ^ 

3 3 t ^:5 
S ^ 

<n G ~ ^ Oh 
g Lh . ^ OJ 
~ CD 


o ; 


>> 

tf 

FS g 


^ i- co 

C - - ^ ~ 

i ^ 

O -: ^ 


e* N £ 
5 ~ 


: oo — 


^ -tJ [i. 

>, 00 U Q,^ 

IS«"is«X- 

— ' 02 ■ roS 

W ^3 T 3 HjD 


c3 


rt 


d ./ ~ kO t£ 

"So^N^ 

& £ 5 “ . “ a 


G G 


G c 


■'^"G 

* s ^ r ~' 

,G-< 


d d 

in . 


d ^ «« 

t3 


■G on ■ 


. -G 4 o 
^in C.-' 

?JL> o ^ r^Q 

J ^ „ *- 

^ 2 . r- ro 

u w 9 - s ■ 


ca 73 P 

Ml =« 00 ■ 


1) g -C " .* 

u £ — 5 <~o 3 

- P *5 r a <> « U, 

£ o ^ uoo 00 ^ 

C/3 rt Cl _j a 


d 

rG 


H co 


■e -5 . 

5 o Q 5 - s 

r ^ ^ 00 r^-J PP 

P r^ N r~- £ ” 

4-. ■“ " ’"" to cd 

d • d 

T3 ^ 

r6 rG 



^ <L ) 


O SX £. tad . 

-C o- CU o 

_H Or^ OO 
^ o NCO 

5^2 . ~ 

> CD CL, 


C .G 
c 

<T3 


C ~ ~ Q VO 
O C -r • 

■12 O « JnC 

i'f = 

’- 1 dKlfth « ^•‘S 
C T 3 . *-<5 

c ±r^ “i 'Z'V 

<• P ^ 


< - >, 5 c £ c; 

; c 3 / = ,«Q . 

; Si <5 On" * OnP hi 5 1 

! g C''S. £S CT ''S -5 nc "' 


u 


o 




_„ c „ _ c.a-S cTB « 
- fe « 5 "S ^ 5 J ° ^ 

_ S * s il ^ > U ‘< —> 

Tt , r "^ 


_o 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


22 I 


The present “White Hart” (No. 563, Fulham Road) marks the site of 
The another old inn, a little quaintly-fashioned house, with a thatched roof. A house, 

“White bearing the name of the “White Hart,” stood here as early as the time of 

Charles I. In 1632 the Churchwardens 

Hart.” 

“ Pd. to one Mr. Chamberlyne a pooer mynyster lyinge sicke at y e Whytt hart 
att the nayboures request . . . . ' . . . . . . . . is.” 

In the Highway Rate books the house is first mentioned by name under the year 1771. 

For nearly 45 years the old “White Hart” was conducted by the late Mr. Charles 
Morrison. “ Charlie ” Morrison was perhaps the best 
known man in the Fulham of his day. He was the 
son of a farmer. When a lad nothing would do for 
him but a roving life on the sea. He went, but he 
soon had more than he cared for. His ship got 
caught in a calm and provisions ran extremely short. 

A biscuit and a glass of water hardly constituted a 
diet substantial enough for “Charlie” Morrison. It 
chanced, however, that he had the job of attending 
to a number of dogs on board. These were fed on 
what are known as greaves, the insoluble parts of 
tallow gathered from melting-pots and made up into 
cakes. “ I used to go shares with the dogs,” said 
Morrison, recounting the story in after days, “ though 
it was hardly the fare one would care for. The chaps 
on board used to say they were bothered if they knew 
how I kept my strength up, and I took care not to tell 
them I had a feed on the greaves.” 

On 28 July 1885 a curious accident occurred 
at the “White Hart,” one of the side walls falling in, doing great damage. The house, having 
been rebuilt, was re-opened on 5 Nov. 1885. It was once known as the “ Beggar’s Rest.” 

On the site of the Fulham Town Hall stood a house known as Elton Villa. 
Elton Not much is known regarding its history. From 1869 to 1874 Mr. W. H. Liston, 
Villa. the lessee of the Queen’s Theatre, lived here. 

In the grounds was a venerable mulberry tree, which tradition alleged had 
been planted either by Nell Gwynne or her royal lover. It was destroyed in 1888 when the 
Town Hall was built. Its branches were converted into walking sticks. 

This handsome block of municipal buildings, erected in 1888-90, has a 
Fulham frontage to the Fulham Road of 91 feet, and extends back to a distance of 

Town 175 feet. The whole ground floor is devoted to official purposes, comprising 

Hall. the rooms of the Clerk to the Vestry, the Surveyor, the Medical Officer of 
Health, the Accountant, the Vestry Clerk, the Rate Collectors, etc. The Council 
Chamber, where the Vestry meets, is at the rear, on the ground floor. It is 40 feet long by 
38 feet wide, and has at one end a public gallery. Adjoining are Committee and Sub-Com- 
mittee rooms. 



The old “ White Hart.” 



222 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



Fulham Town Hall. From a photograph by the late 
Mr. William Appleton. 


The principal staircase has a 
double flight leading to an arcaded 
corridor, which extends the full 
length of the hall. Two other stair- 
cases lead from side entrances. 

The first floor is entirely de- 
voted to public rooms. The large 
hall, a very handsome apartment, 
occupies the whole of the central 
portion. It is provided with two 
retiring rooms, a platform and a 
gallery, in an arcaded recess, 
facing the platform. It is, in- 
clusive of the gallery, 103 ft. 6 ins. 
long, 45 ft. wide and 44 ft. high. 
Leading from the corridor is a 
smaller hall or supper room, 50 
feet by 40 feet, with an ante or 
serving room attached. 

The basement floor contains 
kitchen offices, store rooms, cel- 
larage, muniment room, etc. 

The front facade presents an 
imposing appearance to the Ful- 
ham Road, rising to a height of 


67 feet. It is built of 
Portland stone. The 
design is classic and 
of a substantial cha- 
racter. The architect 
was Mr. George Ed- 
wards, F.R.I.B.A., 
and the builder, Mr. 
Charles Wall. The 
contract amount was 
^20,438. Including 
the freehold site, the 
furnishing, etc., the 
total cost was ^3 1,535. 

The first meet- 
ing of the Vestry in 
the new Town Hall 
was held 29 Sept. 
1890. In 1894 the 
interior of the Hall 



Interior of the Large Hall, Fulham Town Hall. From a photograph by 
Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


223 


was decorated by Messrs. Nepperschmidt and Herrmann. The foundation stone bears the 
following inscription : 

This Stone 

Was Laid by Frederic Horatio Fisher, Vicar, 

Chairman of the Vestry 
10th December 1888. 


The district on the south side of the Fulham Road, between Eelbrook and 
Moore Stamford Bridge, is known as Moore Park, a region of comparatively modern 

Park. growth. In the Parish Books Moore Park is first mentioned in 1857, though it 

was planned a few years earlier. It was named after the seat of the freeholder, 
J. Perceval Maxwell, Esq., Moore Park, in the county of Waterford. It is intersected, east 
and west, by the Moore Park Road, which runs from the north end of Stamford Road to 
Musgrave Crescent. This road was built about 1859. 

At No. 6, Moore Park Road lives Mr. Edmund L. Von Weber, the well-known sculptor. 
By birth Mr. von Weber is a Hungarian. /\fter studying at Vienna, Munich, Dresden and 
Rome, he came to P'ngland, settling at Fulham, where he has lived for a quarter of a century. 

Harwood Road, which now extends from Walham Green Broadway to the King’s Road, 
was named in memory of William Harwood, a market-gardener who long resided in the vicinity 
during the earlier years of the century. The south end was built in 1868. Ann’s Terrace, its 
oldest part, dates from 1848 and recalls the name of Mrs. Ann Harwood, the widow of William 
Harwood. Cedar Road, the next turning, appeared as Cedar Terrace about 1857. Waterford 
Road was begun in 1850. The Britannia Road, built about 1852, perpetuates, of course, the 
name of the “ Britannia,” a somewhat noteworthy house which occupied the site of the present 
tavern. The old house dated from about 1770. Maxwell Road, formerly Maxwell Terrace, 
erected about i860, recalls the name of the freeholder, Mr. J. P. Maxwell. Cornwall Street 
was built in 1852. 

At the junction of Moore Park Road with the P'ulham Road is a granite drinking fountain, 
about 14 feet in height, erected by Mr. J. Veitch, the eminent florist. It is inscribed : 

In Memory of Arthur Veitch 1880. 

“ With joy shall ye 
Draw Water out of 
The wells of Salvation.” 

Isaiah xii. 3. 

At the back of the column are the words “ Dedicated by his brother.” 

Facing Stamford Villas the houses along the Fulham Road were known as Moore Park 
Villas. Cambridge and Albert Villas were another terrace of houses, near Waterford Road. 

Opposite Moore Park Villas, between Nos. 391 and 495, Fulham Road, formerly stood 
one of the old Turnpike Gates, with a curiously fashioned octagonal toll house. 

St. James’s Church, which stands at the south-west corner of Maxwell Road 
st. James’s and Moore Park Road, was erected on a piece of ground given by Mr. J. 
Church. Perceval Maxwell. 

The building of this church was due to one of the many religious efforts of 
the Baroness Burdett Coutts. The movement started in 1865, in an Iron Room, the gift of the 
Baroness, which stood on the site of the present vicarage house. 




224 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


St. James’s Church was erected by Messrs. Cubitt and Co. in 1867, at a cost of £4,118, 
from the plans of Mr. H. A. Darbishire. It has accommodation for about 700 worshippers. 

The church was con- 
secrated by the Bishop 
of London (Dr. Tait) 
on 13 Dec. of the 
same year. The Order 
in Council for the 
formation of the con- 
solidated chapelry of 
St. James’s is dated 
14 May 1868. The 
new district assigned 
to it was taken out of 
the southern portion 
of the parish of St. 
John’s, south of the 
Fulham Road. 

The style of St. 
James’s is Early Eng- 

St. Tames's Church. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. lish. 1 he interior, 

which is considered 

very beautiful, has a fine wooden roof, stencil plated all over. There are twenty-nine stained 
glass windows, the 
united gifts of the vicar, 

Rev. W. H. Denny, Mr. 

George Dodd Harris, 
the late Mrs. Noble, 

Messrs. William and 
John Bray, Mrs. Pepper, 
and the late Mr. Henry 
Stone. There are two 
large oriel windows, the 
one on the north side 
r e p r e s e nting Moses, 

Abraham, and the Pro- 
phets Jeremiah and 
Ezekiel, and the one on 
the south side, the Four 
Evangelists. The organ 
was built by Messrs. J. 

W. Walker and Sons. 

, . . . St. Tames’s Church, east end. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 189c. 

I he pulpit is of stone, 

supported on marble] columns. It was the gift of Mr. W. Clutton. The chancel, recently 
redecorated, the organ chamber and choir stalls were added in 1870, at a cost of £1,700. 






FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


225 

There were originally two galleries, on the north and south sides, the one on the north 
being used for the organ and choir. These were removed when the chancel and organ 
chamber were added. A handsome reredos, the gift of Mr. Frederick Noble, was, in 1897, 
placed in the chancel. 

The church plate consists of a silver flagon, paten and cup, given by the late Mrs. Baker, 
wife of the Rev. R. G. Baker, four additional cups, the gift of the Rev. H. Dening, and a brass 
plate for collections. 

The Vicarage house was erected in 1871, from the designs of Mr. Ewan Christian. 
Adjoining St. James’s, at the south-east corner, is a Parochial Room. 

The present Vicar, the Rev. William Henry Denny M.A., has had charge of the church 

throughout. 

Near Stamford Bridge was a very old footpath, which led from Fulham 

Bull Alley. Road to the King’s Road, called Bull Alley, from the inn of that name which 

Stamford stood near its southern end. (See vol. ii. p. 84.) 

Road. At a meeting of the Vestry, held on 4 Aug. 1853, a resolution was carried 

assenting to a proposal, made by Mr. William Moore, to stop up 

“the Publicway or passage called Bull Alley, leading from Fulham Road to the King’s Road, and to open in lieu thereof 
a new road of the width of 40 feet, contiguous thereto and in lieu thereof, provided that in consideration of such assent Mr. 
Moore do give the sum of £ 200 to the endowment of the new almshouses in Fulham Fields.” 

The roadway thus formed by Mr. Moore was named from the adjacent Bridge, Stanford 
Road. The name has since been changed to Stamford Road. 

Stamford Bridge, which now crosses the West London Extension Railway, 

Stamford y ’ 

continuing the Fulham Road eastwards into Kensington and Chelsea, marks a 

Bridge. 

point of some interest. Before we proceed to explain the curious confusion 
which has brought about the name “ Stamford,” we will quote some references to the original 
bridge, which, in ancient times, spanned the Creek which separated Fulham from the parishes 
to the east of it. 

The first mention of a bridge at this point occurs in the Court Rolls for 1410, when the 
Lord of the Manor was presented for his unrepaired bridge called “ Samfordbregge.” At a 
View, in 1424, it was presented that 

“The Lord should amend the bridge called the Samfordbregge where it is broken.”- 

Again, in 1442, 

“ The Lord ought to repair Samfordebregge lying between the village of Chelchehethe and ffulbam.” 

In 1443 the name is spelled “Samfordbregge” and “ Samfordesbregge.” In 1450 a 
presentment was made for the repair of “ Sampfordbregge.” In 1479 the Lord of the Manor 
was again called upon to amend “Samfordbregge.” For the first time, in 1509, we find the 
name spelled “ Stamfordbrigge.” The Court Rolls for 1569 contain the following reference to 
the section of the Fulham Road lying between Stamford Bridge and Walham Green, the name 
of the former, for the first time, appearing as “ Standford ” : 

“ Widow Tamworth and Thomas Bonde are to cut and lop their trees overhanging the Queen’s Highway between 
Standford Bridge and Wendongrene before St. John Baptist next or (forfeit) xii d per perch.” 

At a Court General, in 1582, it was reported that : 


“ A Bridge called Samford Bridge should be repaired by the Bishop of London and the Lord of Chelsey equally.” 

VOL. II. 29 


226 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


At a Court Baron in 1627 it was ordered : 

“ No person hereafter to lay any manner of soyle or dung at Stanford Bridge unless he remove same within one month 
after on pain of 10s. for every month after.” 

In 1680 we find certain landowners presented for their ditches at “ Stanforde Bridge,” and 
elsewhere. 

When the village of Little Chelsea — now West Brompton — grew to importance, 
the bridge was commonly called Little Chelsea Bridge. The name is so printed on Rocque’s 
“ Map,” 1741-5. 

The quotations which we have given from the Court Rolls show that the oldest form of 
the name was Samford or Sandford Bridge, or, in other words, the bridge at the sand ford. 
In Sandford Manor House, hard by, the original name has, curiously enough, come down to us 
unaltered. The form Stamford, which, it will be observed, does not occur till 1569, is due to 
what grammarians term “contamination,” i.e. a confusion of forms. Two bridges crossed the 
Creek between Fulham and Chelsea. The one on the London or Fulham Road was the bridge 
at the sand ford, correctly called Sandford, Sanford or Samford Bridge ; the other, on the 
King’s Road, was, as we have already observed, the Stanbrigge or Stone Bridge, doubtless 
from the material of which it was composed. It was simply the “ contamination ” of the 
two forms, Samford Bridge and Stanbridge which produced the spurious growth, Stamford, 
Stanford or Standford Bridge. 


CHAPTER XVII. 


WALHAM GREEN. 


Old 

Walham 

Green. 


The quondam village of Walham Green lies at the bend in the Fulham 
Road, midway between the northern and the southern limits of the parish. 

Originally it was a very insignificant place, comprising some half a dozen old 
homesteads, mostly freelands. About the centre was the Green, a piece of 
Waste of the Manor. Facing it, on the site of what is now the busy Broadway, stood the 
ancient Manor House of Wendon or Wansdown, otherwise Dowbeler’s tenement, while, dotted 
around in the vicinity, were other manor farms. Northward of the Green was the village pond, 
at which commenced a narrow lane leading to the hamlet of North End. Such, in primitive 
times, was the spot known as Wendenesgrene or Wendon Green. 

Our first concern is to explain the name, and account for the mutation from 
Wendenesgrene to a form so different as Walham Green. The name has never 


Meaning- of 
the Name. 


yet been satisfactorily explained. Lysons, in his “ Environs of London,” says : 


“ Walham Green takes its name from this manor (Wandowne) ; it was formerly Wendon Green, and was afterwards 
varied to Wandon, Wansdon, Wandham, and at last Walham Green.” 


A theory, which has, at least, the merit of ingenuity, has been advanced to the effect that 
the name Wendon, lias come from some such primitive form as Wodnes-dun or Woden’s-down, 
the down or “ hill ” dedicated to Woden, the chief god of northern mythology. It is to Woden 
and to his wife Friga that we are indebted for the style of two days of our week, while the 
name of the former is probably enshrined in such place-names as Wednesbury, Wednesfield in 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


227 


Staffordshire, Wodensbury in Kent, Wedensbury in Suffolk, Wansdyke in Wiltshire, etc. It 
has also been urged that we should remember that, though the worship of Woden spread over 
all the Scandinavian lands, it found its most zealous followers in Denmark, where the god still 
rides abroad as the wild huntsman, rushing over land and water in the storm-beaten skies of 
winter. The Danes, as we have historic evidence to show, did sojourn at Fulham during the 
winter of 880-1, so that it is not impossible that a party of their followers may have taken the 
opportunity of journeying a short distance inland, along what we now call the Fulham Road, 
there to erect to their “ All Wise” god, Woden, a rude altar before which they might worship 
and beg for the success of their expedition. 

Let us examine the name. With regard to the first syllable, it will be observed that the 
variations VVendon, Wandon, etc., imply a varying vowel. The suggested solution Wddnes-dun 
or Woden’s-down, would be a perfectly legitimate form as it occurs in Wednes-dun. The 


change of the 

0 in Woden to 

an “ e ” we also find in Wednesbury and Wednesday, which 

likewise show 

the complete loss of the “ d ” 

to 

the ear. In Wansdyke we have the vowel 

change to “a,’ 

just as we have 

in Wansdon, etc. 

The ancient 

spellings of the name, which 

we are about to quote, make, however, the “Woden” theory impossible. 

We will now turn to the 

actual history of the name. 

To clear the ground we have 

collected from 

a variety of sources the following 

list of representative spellings of the name 

ranging over a 

period of three 

centuries and 

a half, namely, 

from 1383 to 1732, when the 

present form Walham had become the recognized s 

pelling : 


1383 

Wandangrene 



1546 

Wendongrene 

1387 

Wendanegrene 



1550 

„ 

1391 

Wendenesgrene 



1552 

Wendengrene 

1396 

>> 



1554 

Wandongrene 

1397 

Wondenysgrene 



1555 

Wendongrene 

1402 

Wendensgrene 



1560 

,, 

1414 

Wandensgrene 



1565 

Wandownsgrene 

1422 

Wendengrene 



1566 

Wanamgrene 

1422 

Wendenesgrene 



1569 

Wendongrene 

1425 

,, 



1573 

Wandongreen 

1437 

Whendengrene 



1576 

Wendongreen 

1442 

Wendenesgrene 



15 77 

Walhamgrene 

1442 

Wendengrene 



1577 

Wachinggrene 

1443 

> J 



1577 

Wanhamgrene 

1445 

Wendenesgrene 



1578 

,, 

1458 

Wendengrene 



1583 

Wendonsgreene 

1460 

Wandongrene 



1584 

„ 

1465 

Wendongrene 



1604 

Wansdonsgrene 

1471 

Wendengrene 



1606 

Wandonsgreene 

1474 

Wandongrene 



1610 

> J 

1477 

Wendongrene 



1611 

Wanhamgreene 

1480 

Wendengrene 



1613 

,, 

1485 

,, 



1627 

Wandownegreene 

i486 

> > 



1628 

Walhamgreen 

1488 

Wendongrene 



1646 

Wandonsgrene 

1491 

Wendengrene 



1647 

Wandownsgreene 

1496 

Wendongrene 



1657 

Wandonsgreene 

1507 

Wandongrene 



1658 

Wanhamgreene 

1508 

Wadengrene 



1665 

W andonsgreene 

1509 

Wendongrene 



1666 

Walhamgreene 

1514 




1668 

Wansdongreen 

1526 

Wandonsgrene 



1669 

Walhamgreene 

1540 

Wendongrene 



1673 

Wansdongreene 


228 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1675 Wadsdongreene 
1675 Wandensgreene 
1675 Wansdongreene 
1 680 W andonsgreene 

1682 

1683 Wandhamgreene 
1683 Wondongreene 
1690 Wansdongreene 
1693 Wandownegreene 

1693 Wondsdongreene 

1694 Wansdonsgreene 

1695 

1697 Wansdonegreene 

1700 Wansdonsgreene 

1701 Walham Green, alias Wandons Green 
1701 Wansdons Green 

1701 Walham Greene 
1705 Wansdon Green 


1706 Wansdon Green 
1709 Walham Green 

1709 Wandowne Greene 

1710 Walham Green 
1710 Wansdons Greene 
1710 Wodsdon Green 

1 7 1 3 Wansdons Green 
I7H 

1716 Wallom Green 

1 71 7 Wansdons Green 

1718 

1722 Wansdown Greene 
1724 Wallurn Green 
1724 Wansdown Green 

1726 Walham Green 

1727 Wansdons Green 
1730 Wansdowne Green 
1732 Wallom Green 


The quotation of 1383 is the earliest known use of the name in reference to the place 
itself, though, as a personal designation, the form (de) Wendon occurs as early as 1274. 

A careful perusal of the foregoing list will show the reader that the oldest known forms of 
the name are Wenden and Wendenes-green. As a rule, the safest way to arrive at the 
meaning of a place-name is to consider the geographical character of the place denoted. The 
hill, the valley, the ford, the river, all contribute very largely to the elements which go to make 
up the names of the habitations of men. The neighbourhood of Walham Green is still, 
generally speaking, a somewhat low, flat district, but there was once a far greater difference of 
level. Contiguous to it, on the south, lies Eelbrook, a name which we have seen means the 
“ brook at the hill.” In the Court Rolls we frequently hear of this “ hill ” or elevated piece of 
land. The village, which was formed immediately to the north of this common, would by 
contrast naturally appear to lie in a slight hollow. Hence the forms Wenden and Wendenes 
suggest that we should search for an origin which should give this sense, and, at the same time, 
afford us some explanation of the variations between these two forms, in the earlier spellings of 
the name. The A.-S. denu, a valley, dale, was feminine and made the genitive case dene, 
which would easily be shortened to den in the middle of a word. But there was also a 
masculine form dene , with the same sense, which made the genitive denes. Thus the variation 
of forms which we actually find (Wendengrene : Wendenesgrene) point strongly in the 
direction of these two words forming the root of the second syllable in Wenden and Wendenes. 
Moreover, denu or dene is extremely common in many place-names, such as Tenterden, 
Marsden, Ealing Dene, etc. 

Accepting this as the source of the latter part of the name Wenden or Wendenes, we have 
now to account for the former. Here the ground is not nearly so certain. Most likely the 
A.-S. forms, could they be traced, would be found to be Went-dene (_ fern .) and Went-denes 
( masc .). The word went occurs in the Laws of the Northumbrian priests. It is said to mean 
“stranger,” and to occur in the Welsh gwent, an open region. It is also used as an old name 
for a part of Monmouthshire. The only form like it is the unexplained Wen- in Wen-lock, 
Wen-ham, Wen-haston and Wenn-ington. Wem-brook was formerly Wen-brook and 
Windrush was Wen-risc. Wen-ham would suggest that Wen was once a personal name. 
There are several roots to which it might belong, but, in the absence of an A.-S. spelling of the 
name, it is impossible to explain it with certainty. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


229 


It has been suggested that the name may possibly imply a reference to the Danes, and 
that therefore the Green was that of the Wen-Danes. Such a reference is, however, 
grammatically impossible. The A.-S. for Danes is Dene , a plural substantive, of which the 
genitive case is Dena, which, in later English, would be Dene ; and could not, without great 
force, produce the genitive plural denes so early as 1391, when the genitive plural in -e was 
still in occasional use. The probability is, therefore, that the name signifies a wide, open 
depression. 

We have now to explain the remarkable transition from Wenden or Wendenes-green to 
Walham Green. The change from den to ham , as shown in the foregoing list, is apparently so 



Old houses on the site of Walham Green Broadway. After a sketch by the late Mr. Philip Vincent. 


wanton as almost to suggest that there may have been, from the very first, both a Went-ham 
and a Went-dene or Went-denes, convertible names for the same place. Far more likely, 
however, the change arose in the following way. 1 he foregoing list shows that, down to 1566, 
the latter part of the word was regularly written -den, -denes, -don. In 1566 comes the 
intermediate form Wanam, followed in the next few years by the -don form again. In 1577 " e 
have the first occurrence of the present spelling Walham, to be succeeded only by an obstinate 
fight amonff the forms Wandon, Wanham, Walham and theii allies, ending in a final \ictoi\ 
for the last named. 

The successive changes which have been rung upon this name were due, doubtless, to 


230 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


ignorance and a slovenly pronunciation. Originally the ancient name Wendene or Wendenes 
was trisyllabic, as is shown by the 1 397 spelling Wondenys, which, becoming dissyllabic, was 
clipped to Wenden or Wendens, Wendon and Wendons, Wandon or Wandons, and, by 
confusion as to the place of the “ s,” changed to Wansdon and even to Wansdons. 

The intermediate form Wanam or Wanham Green arose, in all probability, from mistaken 
etymology with Ful-ham and cognate forms in -ham. Had it really existed from the first we 
should surely find some evidence of it ante 1566. 

Such spellings as Waldon, Walden, Wallom, Wallon, are manifest examples of slovenliness 
in speech. Waldon, which was due to confusion, stands for Wandon, by change of the liquids 
n and /, just as flannen is now spelt flannel. The Waldon was altered to Wallon, which gave 
birth to Wallom, precisely as randon produced random. Lastly, the vulgar Wallom shaped 
itself into the more chaste Walham which the learned had devised as far back as the time of 
Elizabeth. 

Walham Green, though an interesting portion of the parish, was never the 
The Viiiag-e residence of the better-to-do section of the community. Bowack describes it as 

^ its ..... 

“a village in which lives a very 'considerable number of people, most gardeners, whose kitchen 

Green. greens, plants, herbs, roots and flowers dayly supply Westminster and Covent Garden ; here are no houses 
of any considerable note.” 

The Court Rolls contain many entries relative to Walham Green, which afford us a very 
fair idea of the character of the village in the olden time. In 1383 Robert Harding, a baker, 
was fined “ xij d ” for cutting down “a certain elm upon his lands at Wandangrene without 
license.” In the minutes of a Court Baron, in 1387, it is entered: 

“ To this Court came John Kelle and pledged to the Lord x s for trespasses done to the Lord by cutting 16 great Elmes 
in the same lordship near his tenement at Wendanegrene.” 

The first recorded encroachment on the “ common ” or green occurs in the minutes of a 
Court General in 1422 : 

“John Coraunt has made a certain encroachment at Wendenesgrene accroaching to himself from the king’s highway 
there and from a certain common and has thereon erected a new barn unjustly, to amend the same before next court 
or (be amerced) vj s viij d . ” 

In 1437 John Sudbury, chaplain, and Richard Naps were presented for having boughs 
“overhanging at Whendengrene.” John Heth was, in 1460, fined “ viij d ” for digging “a pit at 
Wandongrene for clay ( luteo ) without license.” At a View, in 1476, the Jurors were informed 
by the beadle, that Margaret Grenleff of “ Wandongrene ” was a common breaker of the hedges 
of her neighbours. John Grove was, at a Court General in 1507, presented because he had the 
“ boughs of his trees overhanging the king’s highway in London lane towards his lands at 
Wandongrene.” The removal of sand, etc., from the highways of the parish was once an 
offence of no infrequent occurrence. At a Court General in 1561 : 

“ It is ordered by the whole Homage that no person after this monition dig soil, clay or sand within the hamlet of 
Wendongrene to the nuisance of the king’s lieges or in the ways, footways or way leading to the church or to the Common 
fields.” 

At a View, in 1568, William Turvyn was ordered to remove his “dunghill at Wendon 
Grene ” before March or forfeit 3s. 4d. The following curious minute occurs in the Rolls 
for 1573 : 

“ It is ordained and agreed that Joan wife of Nicholas Hill keeps a tavern at Wandon Green obtaining a pledge of the 
Lord of the Manor according to the Statute and find two sufficient places [l’ cos) to entertain a traveller.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


231 


In the following year Roger Bentley of “ Wandon Green” was fined at a View 13s. 4d. for 
keeping a tavern contrary to the orders of the last Court. In 1583 William Canon died 
possessed of a messuage including 

“ one smith ’ s for S e ( ««’ fabricam ferream), one barn, one garden, one orchard, two parcels of land called Beane haughs 
and one croft adjacent containing three acres situate at Wendons Grene.” 

Robert Okeham, “ barber chirurgion,” in 1605, purchased of Robert Jarvis “ half a cottage 
at Wandons Greene. Evidently Dr. Okeham did not expect a large practice. He must 
certainly have been gone by 1626, for in that year, Widow Colles, chancing to break her 
“ leege, the parish authorities had to pay 6d. to one John Gate for fetching “ M r Pou the 
surgun from Branford.” The “seting” of the “leege” cost £ 1 . 10. o. In 1610 the Jurors 
at a View decided that” Davies the Taylor of Wandons Greene shall turn the beard of his 
hedge towards his owne ground.” In 1611 it was ordered that 

“ Allan Burton or his tenante John Weston shall make his fence sufficiently between them and 
Edmunde Houlden at Wanham Green before Christmas next uppon paine to forfeit and 
lose to the Lord for not so doinge the same eyther of them ...... xx s . ” 

Down to the death of Queen Elizabeth, the population of Walham Green must have been 
very small. In 1625 there were only 24 ratepayers assessed, representing, say, a population of 
about 120. The rated inhabitants in 1633 numbered 23, and in 1649, 31. 

One of the presentments at a Court General, in 1658, was in respect to a Widow Gates : 

“for that shee diuers hoggs unyoked doth keep in a hogg sty neere the Comon high way ouer 
Wanham Greene to the annoyance of the people of this Conionwealth therefore she is 
amerced . . . . . . . . ... . . . . . v s . ” 

In 1721 there was paid “ for posts and rails ” around the Green and for “ditching” at the 

pond, 17s. As late 
as 1739 only 57 per- 
sons were rated for 
houses at Walham 
Green. 

The Lord’s Com- 
mon or Green was a 
triangularly shaped 
piece of sward along 
the London Road, 
occupying, as nearly 
as possible, the site 
of St. John’s Schools, 
now the Broadway 
Buildings, reaching 
backwards t o w a r d s 
the houses on the east 
side. A row of elms 
extended along this 

Walham Green Broadway. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 

edge of the Green. 

In former times games were often indulged in on the Green. May-day sports were religiously 
observed. Sack races and climbing a greased pole for a joint of meat were the favourite 






232 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


pastimes of the male portion of the community, while the fair sex of Walham Green displayed 
their athletic prowess in running for smocks and gown pieces. 

In early times the pigs of the Lord’s tenants often got on the Green damaging the turf. 
At a Court General, in 1476, it was presented that “Rose Baily has one pig not ringed upon 
the Lords Common at Wandongrene.” In 1520 it was ordered at a Court General : 

“ No Tenant resident or inhabitant to permit his pigs to go and wander ( ire et vagare ) in the 
Common of the, Lord at Wandongrene to scatter and root up the said common or for 
every pig so going iiij d .” 

Bonfires on the Green on 5 Nov. were a custom of which the boys were very fond. 
Cartloads of fagots would be brought here, piled in a heap and set alight, the fire sometimes 
burning for three days. Once it was the custom for the parish to defray the cost of bonfires. 
The Parish Books for 1689 contain the following : 

“ It is order’d in Vestrey y e 23 of Aprill 1689 y* for y e futur no churchwarden shall hereafter bring in any charg for 
bonfiers to this pish.” 

In its later years the southern end of the Green w r as enclosed and planted by the Stockens 
of the “Swan” Brewery. Occasionally the Green was called Fulham Green. In 1447 John 
Romsey, of Dawes Lane, was amerced “ ij d ” because he had placed a dunghill in the king’s 
highway at “ ffulham grene.” 

Walham Green had its stocks and whipping post for the punishment of petty 
The stocks offenders. These primitive implements of chastisement stood at the north-w'est 

and corner of the Green, in the full gaze of passers-by along the London Road. The 
Whipping- fi rs t reference to them occurs in the minutes of a Court General in 1657, when the 

Post. J urors ordered : 

“ Henry Norwood to fill upp the gutter neere the Stockes in Wandons Greene which carrieth the water from 
before the barne into the horse ponnd before 10 April next or forfeit 10s. ” 

Though they survived down to the erection of St. John’s Schools, they had long previously 
fallen into disuse. The two youths last whipped here were Jack Riley, in 1826, and Thomas 
Henshaw, some two years later, fruit stealing being the offence in each case. 

The Parish Pound immediately faced the Stocks, standing in King’s Row, on 
The Parish the high road, its site being now marked by No. 589, Fulham Road. 

Pound. The Pound was a time-honoured institution for the temporary incarceration 

of stray animals. Sometimes a cow or a horse, a donkey, or perhaps a pig, would 
betake itself to a neighbour’s pasturage in preference to its owner’s. If so, the trespasser 
was pretty sure to be escorted to the Parish Pound, with withy sticks twisted round its neck, to 
await its ransom. 

The Pound at P'ulham, anciently the poundfald, pondfald, or pinfold, existed from very 
remote times. Throughout the Court Rolls are scattered references to “ estrays,” that is 
valuable animals found straying in the Manor and of unknown ownership. Such animals were 
held until redeemed by the payment of a fine, and, if not redeemed, were appraised by the 
tenants of the Manor and sold. In 1442 the Jurors at a View presented : 

“That a horse colour red sorellyd which by chance came as a stray about the feast of All Saints last past is in the 
custody of Henry Brook the firmar.” 

“ That 2 sheep which chanced to come about the same time are in the custody of the said Henry.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


233 


At a Court in 1446 it was presented that a black ox had come as a stray. In the 
minutes of a Court General, in 1478, we find it recited that John Payne had made restitution 
to Robert Lovell, the bailiff, “ for taking and leading a horse towards the Poundfald of the 
Lord which was upon the demesne lands in the tenure of the said Robert.” Another entry of 
the same date reads : 

“A heifer which came astray and remained in custody ij years, being appraised at v s was nevertheless afterwards sold 
by the Bailiff of this Liberty for vj s . : ’ 

At a Court General, in 1543, it was reported : 

“ One pig appraised l6 d has come as a stray, and has been kept till since St. Luke the Evangelist last past, wherefore 
precept to the Bailiff to make proclamation and the same to remain in the custody of William Holden.” 

At a View, in 1571, it was reported that: 

“ One boar colour sanded with black spots has been within the Manor these 2 years as a stray and now remains in the 
custody of George Burton.” 

“ Another boar as a stray has been since the feast of All Saints last and now remains in the custody of Kichard 

Coggs.” 

The bailiff of the liberty or lordship of Fulham, regarding estrays as a kind of perquisite, 
sometimes disposed of them in other of the Bishop’s Manors, over which his liberty extended, 
much to the grievance of the Fulham tenants whose customary right it was to appraise them 
and sell them as they saw fit. At a Court General, in 1630, the following stringent regulation 
was passed : 

“ The Baylief of the liberty belonging to the Bishop of London for the Manno r of ffulham shall not at any tyme here- 
after carry or take away any horse cowe or sheepe or any other Beast proving a stray of what kinde soe ever from out of 
the pishe of ffulham but there to be praysed and kept in the Custody of the Tenaunts according to the custom w ch hath bin 
formerly used or els to forfeite to the Lord for eu’y such Beast xxxiij s iiij d .” 

The position of the Pound in Fulham, before 1649, is not precisely known, though, from 
certain entries in the Court Rolls, it is clear that it was in the immediate vicinity of Parson’s 
Green. Why it was removed we do not know, but it is not unlikely that, when Parson’s Green 
became the aristocratic quarter of Fulham, objection was made to the continuance there of such 
an humble institution. At any rate, at a Court General in 1649, the following presentment 
was made : 

“Wee present that the fittest place (as we conceiue) ffor a pound ffor ffulham side is to bee att Wandons Greene 
betweene the highway and Douses Channel!* or between the Morris ditch and the horse pond.” 


The removal of the Pound to Walham Green was followed by the passing, at a View in 
1649, of the following Order: 

“ Every tennant and Inhabitant w ,h in y e Manno r shall pay for every drift of Cattell y' shalbe impounded w th in y L ' said 
Manno r two pence and all other Tenn ts not residinge w th in the said Manno r for every such drift and impoundinge iiij d .” 

The first allusion to the Pound, as being actually located at Walham Green, occurs in the 
minutes of a Court Baron in 1695, when the will of William Dodd, gent., deceased, dated 
7 February 1692-3, was read. The testator devised to his wife for life “ divers lands in 
Wansdon Green,” “lying and being in Wansdon Green aforesaid neare y e Pound.” 

The Pound at Walham Green was shifted about the time of George I., for, in 1 7 — 7 » the 

* This was a ditch or gutter, which ran, probably, from Walham Green Bond to Eelbrook. It is mentioned in the 
parish records as far back as 1491, when the name is spelled “ Dowes canell. In 154° it ' s ** Dowys Canell,” and in 
1680 “Dowse kennel.” Cf. O. Er. (hand, canel. Lat. canatis, a water-pipe; whence also canal and kennel , a gutter. 

30 


VOL. II. 


234 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Bishop granted to one John Morris, junior, “one parcel of the waste at Wansdons Green upon 
which a pound {parens) formerly stood.” It is most probable that the Pound had previously 
stood on a portion of the Common, whence it was removed to the site we have mentioned on 
the London Road. It was evidently near the high road in 1727, for the Highway Rate book 
for this year records an expenditure of 9s. “To Mending the Brick Drain by the Pound.” 

The old Pound was a square enclosure with a gate from the road. The house next to the 
Pound, going southwards, was long a basketmaker’s shop, kept, during the earlier part of this 
century, by Samuel Seaton, whence arose the stock joke that at Walham Green baskets of 
every description were sold “ by the Pound.” 

The parish Pound was finally removed to the entrance to Eelbrook, down “ Swan ” Lane, 
by the side of the “ Swan ” Brewery. 

A pond was generally an adjunct of the village green. At Walham Green it 
The Pond, was, in its later days, separated from the Green by a block of old houses, its site 
now being marked by St. John’s Church. At one time it was doubtless clean and 
undefiled, but, towards the close of its existence, it was a great nuisance to the neighbourhood. 
In old records it is often termed a horse-pond. In the Court Rolls the first allusion to a pond 
at Walham Green is in 1607. Faulkner, in 1812, remarks: 

“ There is a large pond adjoining the road in the centre of this village, which it has lately been in agitation to fill up, 
and to erect upon the site a Chapel of Ease for the use of the inhabitants, they being at so great a distance from the 
mother church.” 

A severe frost in the winter of 1814 having thrown many men out of employ, the parish 
authorities decided to give some of them the work of filling up the old pond. The sand for 
this purpose was brought from the Queen’s Elm. For some years the site became a second 
village green, for the “ chapel of 
ease,” to which Faulkner refers, 
was not actually commenced 
till 1827. 

In connection with the pond 
an amusing story is told of old 
Salter, a well-known market gar- 
dener. He was driving home from 
town one day, when he was im- 
portuned by some young wenches 
for a “ lift.” Salter complied, 
but, on reaching the pond at 
Walham Green, he quietly drove 
his cart into it, and, letting down 
the “ tail,” gave the girls a good 
ducking. 

In i826_prepara- 
st. John’s tions were made for 
Church. the erection of a church on the site of the old pond. The need had, by that 
time, become very urgent. The only churches which then existed in Fulham 
were the Parish Church, by the river side, and St. Mary’s, in the extreme north of Fulham. 





FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


235 


The London Road, especially after dark, was by no means safe for pedestrians, and North 
End Lane was little, if any, better. Moreover, the distance from either church was very 
considerable. 

The Rev. William Wood, at this time Vicar of Fulham, issued the following typical circular 
regarding the proposed new church. It is dated from the Vicarage, October 25, 1826 : 

“New Church at Walham Green. 

“ Mr. Wood is happy in being able to inform the subscribers and the parishioners at large that, after so much painful 
delay, there is still reasonable hope 
of commencing this year to Build A 
Church, for which they are all so 
justly anxious. 

“ By a letter from the Commis- 
sioners,* it appears that the plans 
are at length approved of in all their 
details ; and the Architect announces, 
that the Builders are ready to con- 
tract for the performance of the 
works. The moment therefore is 
now arrived when the subscriptions 
should be realized, without which, 
even if the Commissioners might 
consent, it would not be prudent to 
lay the first stone. 

“ An account has been opened 
with Messrs. Child’s under the name 
of ‘ Fulham Church Fund,’ to which 
account there has been already paid 
the large sum of .£3,324 ; and it is 
now desirable that the remaining 
promises should be made good with- 
out delay. 

“ Mr. Wood has to apologize to 
many respectable parishioners for not 
having yet given them the oppor- 
tunity of sharing in this pious and 
noble undertaking ; but he trusts that 
whether he calls upon them or not, 
they will show the same zeal as others have done for the welfare of their parish and the glory of God.” 

In 1826 Dr. Howley, Bishop of London, made His Majesty’s Commissioners a grant of the 
site of the old pond, measuring 2 roods 35 poles. The conveyance describes it as a parcel 
of land, “ part of the waste lands lying within the Manor of Fulham.” As compensation for 
the right of common upon this piece of land, the Commissioners paid to the Churchwardens of 
Fulham the sum of £$ “to be applied according to the directions contained in the Act 
passed in the 58th year of the reign of his late Majesty King George III.” 

On 1 Jan. 1827 the foundation stone was laid by the Bishop of London. The church, 
which was built upon arches, was completed in about eighteen months. On 14 August 1828 
Dr. Howley, attended by the Rev. Herbert Oakley, his chaplain, and the principal inhabitants, 
and by the Rev. John Nelson, M. A., minister-designate of the new chapel, the Rev. \V illiam 
Wood, etc., performed the consecration. 

St. John’s, which was designed by Mr. J. H. Taylor and cost over £\ 2,000, is built in the 
style known as Pointed Perpendicular. In plan it displays the usual arrangement of nave, aisles 

* i.e. The Royal Commissioners for Building New Churches. 




236 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


and chancel. The tower, which is situated at the west end, is considered by some to be too 
narrow, being of less breadth than the nave of the church. The west front is, in consequence, 
vertically divided into five portions. The central is occupied by the tower, which advances 
about half its plan beyond the nave. It is divided into three principal stories, the exterior 
angles being supported by buttresses. The whole is surmounted by an embattled parapet, 
having crocheted pinnacles at the four corners, displaying a curious medley of styles. 

On either side of the west door is a smaller door of corresponding design. The aisles have 
arched windows bounded’ by neat cornices. Each aisle is made by the buttresses into six 
divisions, having windows similar to those in the west end. In the clerestory the windows are 



St. John’s ChurcK. From an engraving by E. Rouse, circa 1828. 


similar to those in the aisles, though, of course, smaller in size. At the east end, the chancel is 
lit by a handsome three-light lancet window, similar in design to those in the tower. It was 
originally filled with painted glass, representing the Transfiguration (after Raphael). This 
window, which was renowned for the beauty of its colouring, was blown in during a great 
snowstorm, which occurred on 17 January 1881. The present window, which cost £ 200 , 
represents our Blessed Lord as Prophet, Priest and King. The central light was the gift of 
the Rev. W. E. Batty and his brother, the Rev. G. Stanton Batty, in memory of their mother, 
Mrs. Agnes Batty. The clergy vestry, with windows in the square-headed Tudor style, 
occupies the angle between the end of the south aisle and the chancel. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


237 




St. John’s Church, east end. From a photograph by 
the late Mr. William Appleton. 


The interior is plain and neat. The lower 
story of the tower forms a porch at the west 
end, and a part of the nave is appropriated for 
a vestibule communicating with the aisles, a por- 
tion being occupied by the staircases which lead 
to the galleries. The latter run east and west 
nearly the whole length of the church and across 
the west end. The aisles are separated from the 
nave by five pointed arches, supported by piers 
octagonal in plan. 

The roof consists of an open frame of tim- 
ber, perhaps the finest feature of the interior. 

In 1893 extensive alterations were carried 
out at St. John’s. The old high pews were re- 
moved and the church was completely reseated. 

The windows, except that at the east end, were 
taken out and replaced by others more in ac- 
cordance with modern ideas. The north and 
south galleries, which had extended the whole 

length of the aisles, were shortened by the removal of the portion in the easternmost bays, 
which were filled in with oak screens. The choir, which had formerly been located in the organ 

gallery, was accommodated with 
stalls in front of the screens. The 
galleries, which are of oak, were 
much improved in appearance by 
the removal of the coats of varnish 
which had obscured the wood. The 
alterations, which were carried out 
from the designs of Mr. E. P. 
Warren, cost about £1,600. 

The original pulpit and read- 
ing-desk were a curious feature. 
They stood in front of the altar, 
the pulpit to the north and the desk 
to the south. They were high 
wooden structures, irregular octa- 
gons in plan. The desk was removed 
about 1861, being replaced by a 
smaller one. The old pulpit sur- 
vived till the restorations of 1893, 
when the present small oak pulpit 
was erected. 

The original reredos, beneath 
the east window, consisted of three 
st. John's Church, after the last restorations. arches covered with angular pedi- 


238 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


mental canopies, crocketed and divided by buttresses groined with pinnacles, executed in 
composition in imitation of stone. This reredos was removed in 1893. The present 
handsome sanctuary hangings were the gift of Mrs. Hailstone, of Elm Park Gardens, 
Chelsea. The altar, which is of plain oak, is approached by two stone steps. The brass 
candlesticks upon the altar were also the gift of Mrs. Hailstone. 

The font consists of an octagonal basin supported on a pillar, and has a cross purie in a 
quatrefoil in each face. It formerly stood in a pew near the western entrance. In 1893 it was 
removed to the south-west corner. On the occasion of the alterations, a choir vestry was 
added. This was placed at the south end of the spacious vestibule, facing the font. The 



St. John's Church. From a photograph by Mr. T. S, Smith, 1896. 


organ, which is in an oak case, stands in the centre of the west gallery. It was built by Mr. 
Bates. 

The clock in the tower has three faces. Its cost, including that of a dial for the inside of 
the church, was 114 guineas. 

The church, as originally seated, accommodated 826 persons in pews and 544 in free seats, 
making a total of 1,370. The accommodation is now for 797 persons. In 1893 pew rents 
were abolished. 

St. John’s remained a chapel-of-ease to Fulham until December 1835, when, by an Order 
in Council, it became a separate ecclesiastical district under the name of “ St. John’s, Walham 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


239 


Green,” in accordance with 59 Geo. III., cap. 134. Under 19 and 20 Vic., cap. 104 (Lord 
Blandford’s Act), it became a distinct ecclesiastical parish. 

l'he present church plate, purchased in 1879, consists of the following articles: 2 silver 
chalices, 1 silver flagon, 2 silver patens, 1 brass ewer for font and 1 brass alms dish. The brass 
ewer for the font was the gift of Mrs. Edmund Batty. 

In the churchyard no less than 532 persons lie buried. The first interment took place on 
10 Mar. 1836 and the last on 24 Oct. 1853, on which latter date the churchyard was closed by 
an Order in Council. The existing headstones number under a dozen. 

The successive incumbents of St. John’s have been: 

MINISTERS. 

Nelson, Rev. John, M.A. 1828 to 1838. 

Caddell, Rev. Henry, M.A. 1838 to 1845. 

Garratt, Rev. William, M.A. 1845 t0 t862. 


VICARS. 

Batty, Rev. W. Edmund, M.A. 1862 to 1892. 

Vincent, Rev. George Herbert, M.A. 1892 to 

These schools were commenced in 1836, the site on which they were built 
st. John's being the ancient village green. The erection of the schools was gratuitously 

National superintended by the architect, Mr. Browne, to whom the Building Committee 

Schools. were indebted for the original plans. The contract was carried out by 

Mr. James King. The boys’ and infants’ schools were opened on 18 July and 

the girls’ school on 12 September 1836. The cost of the schools, exclusive of furnishing 
was ^79 7 4s. 5 d. , while the gross amount of grants, subscriptions, etc., was ^880 5s. 2d. 

During the first 
year of the ex- 
istence of the 
schools, the chil- 
dren numbered : 
boys, 111; girls, 
73 ; and infants, 
76. 

In 1846 the 
schools were en- 
larged. By deed, 
dated 1 1 Nov. 
1846, made under 

the Schools Sites Acts and enrolled in Chancery, 5 December 1846, the Bishop of London 
formally conveyed to the minister and churchwardens of St. John’s, as Trustees, “ the trian- 
gular piece of land, formerly waste of the Manor, situated at Walham Green.” 

In 1867 a drinking fountain, erected at the public expense, was placed at the south end of 
the schools. It was built of stone from old Blackfriars Bridge. 

As the site had become no longer suitable the Trustees, in 1894-5, pulled down the schools 
and rebuilt them on a site at the rear of Mitford Buildings, Dawes Road. Broadway 
Buildings occupy the site of the old schools. 



St. John's National Schools. From a coloured print at the Hammersmith Public Library. 



240 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


WALHAM green — {continued). 


Melmoth 

Place. 


MELMOTH . PLACE extends from Shorrold’s Road to the 
west side of this Place, 


George Hotel.” 


The 


along the high pavement, 
was formerly known as 
The Terrace, Walham Green Terrace, 
or St. John’s Terrace. The row of houses 
along it, pulled down in 1897, was built 
about 1785. At No. 8 lived, from 1852 
to 1866, a noted Waterloo veteran, 
Major William Maclean. 

No. 10, Melmoth Place 
The Cock. was the site of the original 
“ Cock,” one of the old 
inns of Fulham. It is believed to date 
from 1713. In 1813 the “Cock,” to- 



Old houses which stood on the site of St. John’s Terrace. From 
a pencil sketch in the possession of the Author. 



The old “ Cock.” From a 
photograph by Mr. T. S. 
Smith, 1894. 


gether with four other lots of freehold and copyhold property 
in Fulham, was sold at Garra way’s. In the auctioneer’s particulars 
of sale it is thus described : 

“ The Cock : The particulars of a valuable estate part freehold and part copy- 
hold consisting of a well established public house called the Cock situate at Walham 
Green together with four pieces or parcels of land situate in Fulham Field in the parish 
of Fulham, in the county of Middlesex, which (by order of the trustees of Mr. William 
Maton, deceased), will be sold by auction at Garraway’s Coffee-house in ’Change-Alley, 
Cornhill, London, on Friday, the 17th of December 1813 at twelve o’clock, in five lots.” 

The first lot, which consisted of the tavern, is thus described : 

“ Lot 1 Copyhold. A substantial brick dwelling house, commonly called or 
known by the name of the Cock Public House , very desirably situate at the north west 
Corner of Walham Green, by the Road leading from the said Green to North End, in 
the parish of Fulham, and County of Middlesex, and now in the Tenure or occupation 
of R. Gopdwin, as Under-tenant to Messrs. Meux, Benson and Young, who hold the 
Premises on lease, of which seventeen years will be unexpired at Christmas, 1813, 
at the low yearly Rent of ^25 payable Quarterly, clear of all taxes (except the Land 
and Property Tax).” 

The other lots were in Fulham Common Fields. 

In the early part of the present century its best known land- 
lords have been John Price, Ed. Sadler, and Cox. In 1845 Mr. Cox 
sold it to Mr. Charles Agar, from whom it passed to his son, Mr. F. W. 
Agar, and, in turn, to the latter’s son, the present Mr. Charles Agar. 

Until 1894 there swung in front of the house an interesting 
sign, painted on mahogany. Mr. Agar, who had it sawn through 
the centre, has placed the two halves, on each of which a cock is 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


241 


depicted, in his bar. In 1894-5 the old house was pulled down, when the present “Cock 
Hotel” was erected, the site being increased by the inclusion of No. 8, Melmoth Place. The 
new hotel is a fine building. The Arcadian annexe, which adjoins the saloon bar, decorated 
with palms and other plants, makes a delightful lounge. 

No. 24, Melmoth Place was a baker’s shop, taken by Mr. Charles Griffin, senior, on his removal, 
about 1810, from the ancient tenement at the south-east corner of Dawes Road. Here he died 
in 1840, and here his son, the last parish constable, continued the shop for ten years longer. 

At the rear of No. 26, Melmoth Place, rebuilt by Mr. W. J. Furber in 1897, a curious 
discovery was made. Beneath what had been a kitchen was found a kind of chamber, the 
walls of which, on the north and south sides, were 14 feet, and on the east and west, 10 feet 
long. When found, it was filled with fine earth. When this was removed, a red brick floor 
was revealed, about 12 feet from the top of the chamber. Near each of the four corners of 
the floor was a well, about 10 feet deep. On the north side of the room were two semicircular 
arches, from one of which a flight of steps led to the bottom of the apartment. 

A little further along Melmoth Place, then South Parade, between Dawes 
Constables Road and the “ George,” was a small turning, known, from Joseph Lewis, a 

and farrier, as Lewis’s Yard. It was at the corner of this Yard that the first regular 

Headboroughs. Police Station was established. 

In ancient times the police force in the entire Manor of Fulham numbered 
six men — a constable and two capital pledges or headboroughs for Fulham, and a similar 
service for Hammersmith. 

In 1583 one John Pulton was constable for Fulham. Lysoiis gives the following extract 
from the now lost Churchwardens’ Accounts : 

“Anno 1583. Note of the armore for the parish of Fulham, viz. Fulham side only. First a corslet with a pyke, svvorde 
and daiger ; furnished in all points, a gyrdle only excepted. Item, two hargobushes with flashes and towch boxes to the 
same ; two morryons ; two swords, w'hich are all for Fulham side only ; all which armore are and do remayne in the 
possession and appointment of John Pulton of Northend, being constable of Fulham-syde the yere aboue wrytten. 

N.B. All sett (qy. sent) owte into Flanders anno 1585, by Rowland Fysher, except one hargobusse with flaske and 
towch boxe, one murryon wdth sword and dagger remayning in his hands.” 

The office of constable appears to have been an annual one, and exemption from service 
could be secured only by the payment of a fine. William Williams, a baker of Fulham, was, in 
1689, fined £5 for declining to serve. 

In 1802 Messrs. T. C. Porter and John Druce, two local justices of the peace, “acting in 
and for the County of Middlesex and residing in the parish of Fulham,” laid down a “ ratio to 
be observed in the charges of the constables and headboroughs of the said parish ” for certain 
special services. One of these ran : 

“ To each officer on the 5th of November, when directed by the parochial magistrates to go round the parish to prevent 
squibs and crackers being thrown and it appears they do attend and do their duty accordingly .... 2S. 6d.” 

As late as the beginning of this century only three constables were employed 

An to maintain order. It is, therefore, not surprising that robberies and outrages 

Association began to grow numerous. After nightfall the high roads leading to Fulham were 

against exceedingly dangerous. So serious did matters become that, in 1810, the Vestry 
Robberies, appointed a Committee to prepare a plan for “ An association against robberies 
and other depredations committed within this parish.” At a meeting held on 
21 Nov. 1810 a series of resolutions were adopted. The first of these ran : 


VOL. II. 


31 


242 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


“ It is the opinion of this meeting that the most effectual method of discovering and punishing offenders in the case of 
robberies committed within this parish would be by the respectable housekeepers themselves patrolling the parish at proper 
periods, suitably armed and under the directions of persons to be hereafter named, and by offering rewards and holding out 
piotection and indemnity to all who may be able to give intelligence respecting the offenders and by prosecuting such 
offenders at the general expense.” 

In order to carry out this scheme, a society was formed, called the Fulham Association 
against Robberies, consisting of such householders in the parish as were willing to become 
subscribers to the fund. The Association seems to have been short-lived, for we hear little 
more of it. Robberies from farms and private houses, highway outrages, etc., continued apace. 
In 1818 the Fulham Vestry again set itself to adopt “ such measures as may seem expedient 
for the protection of their property against the depredations of robbers and for putting a stop 
to the shameful practices of loose and disorderly persons on the Sabbath day.” 

At a meeting of the Vestry on 1 1 June 1818, it was resolved : 

“ That in consequence of the frequent robberies lately committed in this parish, an association be now formed for the 
mutual protection of the persons and property of those who shall become members by subscribing to a general fund for the 
support of it. 

“ That the subscriptions shall be in any proportion which may seem fit to the subscribers themselves, nevertheless that 
they shall not be less than ios. each.” 

This second Association did not long survive. Even as late as 1825 there w r ere only five 
constables in Fulham. 

In 1830 a proposal was made to establish a system of Parochial Police, under 
Proposed the control of the Vestry, to be paid out of the parish rates. This scheme, we 
Parochial learn, was “ with the view of averting the more expensive measure which it is in 

Police. the power of the Government to introduce into the parish ” — an ingenious piece of 

opposition to the reorganisation of the police force which Sir Robert Peel, as 
Home Secretary, was then carrying out. At a further meeting it was found that the Vestry 
had no power to make a rate for paying a parochial police, so it was, for the third time, 
resolved : 

“ That an Association be formed, as heretofore, for the mutual protection of the persons and property of those who 
shall become members of it by subscribing to the fund for the support of it.” 

This scheme proved as abortive as its predecessors. The Vestry, as a last effort, sought 
permission for a deputation of the inhabitants to wait on Peel, to urge the objections of the 
inhabitants to the proposed new police. On 28 Jan. 1830, the Rev. William Wood reported to 
the Vestry 

“ that he had been honoured by Mr. Peel With a very friendly conference on the subject of extending the new police to 
Fulham and that he had been dismissed with the following answer : ‘ I cannot give you an assurance that the new police 
will not be extended to Fulham ; Government may see fit to do it for great reasons of their own, but so far I will say that 
you are not in danger of it at present.’ ” 

Eventually Fulham had to fall in with the rest of London in the matter of 
The First “peelers.” As already stated, a police station was, in 1830, established in 

Police Lewis’s Yard, where about a dozen men were stationed. 

station. No. 62, Melmoth Place, now occupied by Mr. T. H. Belcher, was long the 

residence of Mr. John Knight, “the King of Walham Green.” He was by far the 
largest butcher in Fulham, often having, at a time, a score of bullocks and fifty sheep on his 
premises for slaughtering. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


243 


The east side 
of Melmoth Place 
consists of a ter- 
race of old houses 
formerly known as 
Carpenter’s Row. 
About the centre of 
the row still exists 
a weather - beaten 
stone inscribed : 


In 1877 sub- 
sidiary names were 
abolished, the tho- 
roughfare being re- 
christened Melmoth 
Place. 

Jerdan Place runs from Melmoth Place to Fulham Road, and thence to 
Jerdan Vanston Place. It was formerly known as Market Place, a name which was 
Place. abolished in 1877, together with the subsidiary names of Frederick Place and 
Prospect Place. On the west side of Jerdan Place were formerly some old 
tenements known as Wells Cottages. 

The three ancient houses on the east side of Jerdan Place (Nos. 1, 2 and 3, shown in the above 
view) are probably two centuries old. 

The quaint tenements 
Pond from Farm Lane to the 
Place. north end of Jerdan Place 
were named Pond Place. 

The name, now abolished, 'of course 
recalls the pond which once faced it. 

Some of the houses here are very old. 

Vanston Place, which 
Vanston runs from the North End 
Place. Road to Fulham Road, is 
another new name, devised 
in 1877, to supersede two or three sub- 
sidiary names. From Walham Grove 
to Farm Lane the houses were known 
as Robert’s Row. From Farm Lane to the site of the Butchers’ Charitable Institution was 
P’arm Place, previously King’s Place. From here to the Fulham Road was Exeter Place or 
Lingham Row, named after Thomas Lingham, who resided here down to 1817. An earlier 



Pond Place. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 


R. E. 

Carpenters Row 
1768 



Jerdan Place. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 




244 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


name for this line of old houses was Butchers’ Row, an appellation which is suggestive of the 
trade of its inhabitants. The parish records contain numerous references to the butchers of 
Walham Green. Here are two from the Churchwardens’ Accounts: 

1639. “ pd to Kich a butcher to relieve him in his sickness at Wandon greene at seuerall times . 12s. od. 

,, “ pd. more to the butcher ............. 3s. od. 

1640. “ Itm to Thomas a butcher at Wandon Greene in tyrne of sickness . . . .4s. 6jd.” 



No. 17, Vanston Place, at the north- 
west corner of Farm Lane, is an old inn, 
known as the “ Maltsters.” In Rocque’s 
“ Map,” 1741-5, a house is marked here, but 
nothing whatever can be gathered as to its 
history. It is highly probable that, facing 
Walham Green Pond as it did, it was iden- 
tical with a house called in the Court Rolls 
for 1606-7 “the Pond head on Wandons 
greene.” The present house appears to be 
some 200 years old. Many years ago a 
quantity of coins, some as early as the 
second Charles, were found during some 
alterations to the room over the bar. Be- 
tween the floor of this room and the 
bar ceiling the space was filled with 
sand, which had percolated through the crevices. It was in this sand that the coins had 
At the same time a mummified cat was discovered. The house has, in recent times, 


1 ' The Maltsters.” 


From a photograph by Mr. J. 
Dugdale, 1896. 


lodged. 


been much enlarged. 


On the east side of Vanston Place is the Butchers’ Charitable Institution, 
The Butchers’ founded 16 October 1828. The object for which it was established was to afford 
charitable relief to decayed and dis- 
institution. tressed master butchers, 
master pork butchers, 
cattle and meat commission salesmen, 
hide and skin salesmen, their widows 
and orphans. For some years the relief 
thus given took the form of “ out-pen- 
sions ” only. In 1839, James Julius 
Stocken, son of John Stocken, the 
brewer, sold to the institution a piece 
of land, about three acres, known as 
“ Knight’s Field,” on which a row of 
almshouses was commenced. On 1 
July 1840 Lord Ravensworth laid the 
first stone. 

Year by year the two little rows of 
picturesque Gothic houses have lengthened out as friends have come to help the institution 
on. There are now about 150 pensioners on the society’s books, about half of whom reside 



The Butchers' Almshouses (north side). From a photograph 
by the late Mr. William Appleton. 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


245 


at the almshouses, the rest receiving out-pensions. The annual expenditure of the institution 
averages about £5,000. 

The houses are built in two rows, 
running east and west. Those which 
were erected in 1840-2 consist of the 
first five or six in the north row, in- 
cluding the lodge adjacent to Vanston 
Place. On the west side of No. 1, near 
the ground, is the foundation stone. It 
is inscribed : 


Near the middle of the north row is 
a building containing a fair-sized room, 
used for Committee meetings, prayers, 
etc. Beyond this is a newer part. 

On the south side there is a lodge, corresponding to the one on the north side. Next to 
this are some houses erected in memory of the late Prince Consort. The first one is inscribed, 
on the west side, 

Albert Memorial 
These houses were erected 
By the friends of the 
Butchers’ Charitable Institution 
To perpetuate the memory of their late Patron 
His Royal Highness the Prince Consort 
A. D. 1863. 

“ Blessed is he that considereth the poor.” 

A memorial stone is inscribed : 


The foundation stone of the 
Albert Memorial 
Was laid 25 March 1863 by 
Francis Healey, Esq re 
J.P. President. 

In continuation of the Albert Memorial, other houses have since been erected. 

It is a fact possessing a melancholy interest that Mr. John Knight, who rented from the 
Stockens the site of this institution, a man at one time worth £20,000, died a pensioner in these 
almshouses. 

Passing Jesmond Cottage, we come to Hope Bower, formerly Jesmond Villa. 
Hope Cottage. From Vanston Place we enter by a little gate. Before us lies a piece of pleasant 

sward and a neatly-kept garden. Beyond this, at a considerable distance from 

Jesmond Villa. J f b j 

the road, is Hope Bower, the home, for over forty years, of Mr. S. J. Walden. 

Hope Bower. Between Farm Lane and Exeter Place nearly all the land, on the east side 
of Walham Green, was, in the last century, in the possession of the Whitbreads 
of Bedfordshire, the famous brewers. In 1802, Samuel Whitbread sold certain portions of 


Anno Domini 
1840. 



The Butchers’ Almshouses (south side). From a photograph 
by the late Mr. William Appleton. 



246 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


the family estates. That at Walham Green, consisting of 5a. or. 22p., was purchased by John 
Stocken, son of Oliver Stocken, of the “ Swan ” Brewery. At the time of the sale the land 
was in the occupation of William Layton of Mullincer House, Putney, a “horse doctor ” 
(whose daughter Ann married Oliver Frederick, eldest son of Oliver Stocken), and of William 
and James Maton, market gardeners. These 5a. or. 22p. included “ Knight’s Field,” sold by 
J. J. Stocken in 1839, and the sites of Jesmond Villa and Claremont Villa. 

Jesmond Villa or “ Bower,” as it was occasionally called, was built by John Stocken 
shortly after his purchase of the land. Here he resided till his death which took place in 1820. 
Shortly afterwards the Jesmond Villa property was purchased by the Waldens. 

Mr. Samuel Walden, a successful London tradesman, came to settle at Fulham in 1823. 
In this year he purchased a small estate at Eelbrook on which he built Pomona House. 
Thence he moved to No. 8, Exeter Place. 

Mr. Walden is best remembered as the prime mover in the foundation of the Peterborough 
Benevolent Society, of which he became the first president. It is a strange fact that this 
institution owes its existence, at least indirectly, to the great Reform Bill. On 6 June 1832 
Lord John Russell’s famous measure became law. The men of light and leading in and 
around Walham Green determined to celebrate this great event in a manner still dear to the 
present generation of Englishmen, namely, by means of a big dinner, to which they invited the 
poor of the parish. In the month of July of that year, the dinner came off at Claremont Villa, 
Walham Green, Mr. S. Walden himself occupying the chair. The rejoicing was great and the 
feeling round the festive board on that memorable evening was that the passing of the Reform 
Bill ought to be marked in Fulham by the accomplishment of something tangible. Walden 
thought over the matter very seriously. In his capacity as Overseer of Fulham, he had to 
collect the poor rate and go to the old Workhouse to pay the poor, as was then the custom. 
This brought him into contact with numerous sad cases and he saw many there who, he thought, 
might be kept off the parish if only a little aid were rendered to them in their distress. 

In the bar parlour of the “ Peterborough Arms ” several of the leading men of Fulham 
were accustomed to assemble. Driving home from London one night, Mr. Walden, as usual, 
paid a visit to the “ Peterborough.” Here he chanced to meet a small party of friends, com- 
prising Mr. Knight, Mr. John Butt, Mr. W. H. Richmond, Mr. Blackey, Mr. G. Strutton and 
Mr. James Young. The scheme these seven gentlemen discussed was that which had been 
mooted at the dinner at Claremont Villa a few months before, vizt., the establishment of some 
charity which should commemorate the passing of the Reform Bill. “ What shall we call our- 
selves ? ” one and the other asked. Mr. Butt said, “ Let us form a society, to give poor creatures 
in distress a little money or a few ccJals.” “ So we will, Butt,” said Mr. Walden. Thereupon 
Mr. Butt proposed and Mr. Walden seconded a proposition to establish a benevolent society 
for Fulham. The proposal was agreed to and thus the society started. Mr. Butt was elected 
its first secretary. This memorable meeting at the “ Peterborough,” was held on 12 June 1833. 

For some years the institution was called simply the Benevolent Society, but, in 1867, 
when other charitable agencies had sprung into existence, it became necessary to give it a 
distinctive name, and so it was called the Peterborough. The Peterborough Benevolent 
Society was inaugurated on a Wednesday, and on that day its members have ever since met. 
Down to 1850 the members used to assemble at the “ Peterborough Arms,” but in the following 
year they migrated to the “ Red Lion” at Walham Green. 

From No. 8, Exeter Place, Mr. S. Walden retired to Merton Villa, Slough, where he died,. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


247 


14 July 1863. His son, Mr. S. J. 
Walden, moved to Jesmond Cottage, 
which his father had partly built, and . 
finally to Jesmond Villa, which he re- 
named Hope Bower. 

Adjacent to Hope 
Claremont Bower, on the south, is 
Villa. Claremont Villa, which 
was also built by the 
Stockens. Here resided Frederick 
Stocken, son of Oliver Frederick 
Stocken, and the step-sons, Messrs. 
Cullum and Sharpus, whose business 
is now of world-wide reputation. It 
was in the grounds, which measure 
1 a. or. 1 op., behind this house that 



Farm Lane. From a photograph by Mr. H. Ambridge. 



Farm Lane. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


the Reform Dinner, to which we have 
just alluded, was held. 

Just at the back of 
Farm Lane. St. John’s Church is Farm 
Lane, a bit of old Fulham, 
which has fallen on evil days. In 
Rocque’s “ Map,” 1741-5, there are no 
houses shown on either side of it. Long 
subsequent to this date splendid orchards 
lined both sides of the lane. 

Down to 1825 there were but three 
houses in Farm Lane, namely the High 
House, at the top, Wynyaw House, and 
a noted laundry known as “ Pat Power’s ” 
at the bottom. 


Wynyaw House was long the residence of 
Samuel Webb, a wealthy and eccentric man. 
The grounds, which included an extensive farm- 
yard and meadow, measured 4a. 2r. 3op. 

The name Farm Lane does not occur in the 
Parish Books till 1806. The appellation is doubt- 
less due to the ancient farm called Chavhames 
or Cheames, of which we shall presently speak. 

The Manor of Wendon lay 
between Eelbrook and the F ulham 
Road, the ancient Manor House 
facing the Green, on a portion of 
the site now known as the Broad- 


The Manor 
of Wendon, 
otherwise 
Dowbeler's 
Tenement. 


In the 


way. 

Court 


Rolls these freelands are 



An old house in Farm Lane. From a photograph by 
Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 




248 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


never spoken of as the Manor of Wendon, but as Dowbeler’s tenement, after one John 
Dowbeler. 

About 1440 this messuage was, together with other property, sold by Nicholas Philpot and 
William Huntley to Sir Thomas Hasele, of whom we have spoken in connection with the 
Manor of Rosamond’s. (See vol. ii. p. 112.) In 1442 we find Sir Thomas presented for 
having “ encroached on the Common at Wendensgrene.” 

On his death, about 1448, his widow, Dame Agnes Hasele, continued to hold the property, 
but, on her remarriage with Gilbert Debenham, she alienated the messuage to Sir Henry 
Waver, kt. , a kinsman. On his death, in 1469-70, his widow, Christian, inherited all his lands 
in Fulham, etc. She died in 1479, but she probably disposed of Dowbeler’s in her lifetime. 

In 1492, Dowbeler’s was in the occupation of Thomas Broun or Browne. In the following 
year we find the Essex family here. This powerful family held lands in different parts of the 

Manor of Fulham. William 
Essex, in 1460, was fined 
4d. as a tenant in default. 
In fact he was generally 
absent from the Lord’s 
Courts. He died in 1481. 
Between 1485 and 1512 we 
hear of Thomas Essex, 
doubtless the heir of 
William. At a Court in 
1 508 the following present- 
ment was made : 

‘ ‘ The lands of Thomas Essex 
have branches overhanging the way 
leading from Fulham to Wandon- 
grene,” i.e. the Fulham Road. 

His son, Sir William 
Essex, knight, succeeded 
to the estates. In 1512 Sir 
William was required to 
scour his ditch “between Dowys-canell and Helbroke.” (See vol. ii., p. 233, note.) This was 
doubtless as the tenant of Dowbeler’s. Sir William died in 1548. At a Court General, held in 
this year, his son, Thomas Essex, was admitted. 

The will of Sir William, dated 27 Jan. 1547-8, was proved 18 Aug. 1548 (P.C.C. 12 
Popuwell). The testator, who seems to have possessed lands in a dozen English counties, left 
all his “ Manors, Lands, hereditaments, Rentes, Annuities, reversions, and services in 
Westowne, Wandons, Butterwyks, Kensington, ffulham, Westmynstr and Yeling” to his son 
Thomas Essex the younger. 

At a Court in 1550 it was ordered that : 

“ Thomas Essex Esq. be distrained Tor Relief on the lands whereof his father S r William Essex died seized viz. a 
enement at Wendengrene formerly John Dowbeler and after of John Flasele and late of Henry W'hafer,” 



and other lands. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


249 


The Essex family held Dowbeler’s till the reign of Elizabeth. It was next alienated 
to John Tamworth of Parson’s Green. In 1565 he settled the “Manor of Wandowne ” 
upon his wife, Christian. He died in 1569. Next it passed into the possession of Thomas 
Sidney. This gentleman sold the estate to Sir Thomas Knowles, who, as we have seen, in 
connection with Parson’s 
Green, inherited Tam- 
worth’s lands at , Fulham. 

Knowles sold Dowbeler’s 
about 1603. The pur- 
chasers were Nehodiajh 
Rawlin, Rawlins or Raw- 
lings and William Danson. 

The name of Nehodiajh 
Rawlin appears in the 
Rate books down to 1641. 

The portion of Dowbeler’s 
estate held by the Dansons 
seems to have lain west- 
wards of Rawlin’s estate, 
near Cowlese, a portion of 
the Manor of Rosamond’s. 

On the death of William 
Danson the land was held by his widow, “ Mistress Danson,” and her son John. John 
Danson’s name occurs in the parish records down to 1625. 

Dowbeler’s messuage or Manor of Wendon or Wandown was subsequently cut up. A 
large part of it came into the possession of the Stockens of the old “ Swan ” Brewery. The 
ancient tenement, attached to the brewery and overlooking Walham Green, may be regarded as 
the surviving representative of the Manor House of Wendon. With the later history of this 
house we have dealt in our account of the “ Swan ” Brewery. (See vol. ii. p. 219.) 



CHAPTER XIX. 

WALHAM GREEN — ( continued ). 

OTHER ancient tenements of note at Walham Green were Green’s, alias Bird’s, Goldhawk’s, 
Chayhame’s, Symonds’, Lane’s, Towes’ and Edgehill. 

Of Green’s we hear as early as 1447. P'rom 1573 to 1580 it was the property of John 
Powell, of whom we have spoken in connection with Munster House. Its precise position is 
unknown. Goldhawk’s was so called after John Goldhawk atte Sonde, of whom we shall speak 
under Sands End. It is first mentioned in the Court Rolls under the year 1395. This old 
farmstead, which lay between Dawes Lane and Fulham Road, passed through numerous hands. 
At a Court, in 1510, the Lord’s bailiff was ordered to seize “ a tenement called Goldhawkes at 

32 


VOL. II. 


250 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Sond at Wendon Grene,” of which one Thomas Stoddert, had made waste. We last hear of it 
about the middle of the eighteenth century. The houses on the west side of the south 
end of Melmoth Place probably mark the eastern limits of Goldhawk’s messuage. 

Chayhame’s, Cheame’s or Sheame’s was an extensive farm which was situated south of 
Beaufort House grounds, reaching as far as Farm Lane. It owed its name to one Robert de 
Chayham, who owned it in the time of Edward II. In a re-grant, in 1392, to John Sampford, 
the messuage is described as “one tenement and eleven acres of wareland.” The Rev. Matthew 
Kerby, S.T.P., who died in 1722, left “ Sheames ” to his only daughter, Mary, who had married 
Sir James Edwards, bart., of Walton on Thames. The old farm house, which stood at the east 
end of Farm Lane, survived till about 1816. Symonds’ tenement, which is referred to in the 
Rolls as early as 1461, stood at the “south end ” of Walham Green. The last we hear of it is 
in 1704, when Sir Michael Wharton was chosen reeve for it. Lane’s tenement was situated on 
the west side of North End Road, near Walham Green. It was named after the Lanes. John 





G 

Lane’s Tenement : Deed of feoffment dated 24 April 9 Eliz. (1567), in the possession of the Author. 


Lane, the last of the family, owned it circa 1410. It next passed to the Leventhorps through 
the marriage of Joan, daughter of John Lane, with John de Leventhorp. In 1438 John Hasele, 
‘‘ clerk to the Crown of our Lord the King,” purchased the estate of John de Leventhorp. 
The subsequent history of Lane’s is mainly identical with that of Rosamond’s at Parson’s 
Green. It eventually came into the hands of the Whartons. 

Of Towes’ tenement we hear as far back as 1386. Its precise position at Walham Green 
is doubtful. Edgehill was, in the reigns of Elizabeth and James I., the residence of John 
Powell, who died in 1606, leaving an only child, Elizabeth, wife of Sir William Stonehouse, 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


251 


bart. Sir William and Lady Elizabeth Stonehouse appear to have let the house. In the Poor 
Rate Assessment book for 1640 appears the following entry : 

“ The Lady Eli/a Stonehouse ............. 5s. 

Nil sol. quia nemo habitat in domo,” [no money (collected) because no one lives in the house.] 

and in 1641 : 

“ Itm for the Lady Stonehouse the tenn ,e beinge dead and gone, and y e new tenn te not to be charged 7s. 6d.” 

In 1647 Dame Elizabeth Stonehouse was elected reeve or bailiff in right of this tenement. 
By her will, dated 20 Jan. 1652-3, she devised all her customary lands to her grandson, John 
Stonehouse, second son of Sir George Stonehouse, bart., who was admitted in 1663. 

OTHER NOTEWORTHY RESIDENTS OF WALHAM GREEN. 

John Marten, in his will, dated 19 September 1500 (P.C.C. 7 Blamyr) 
describes himself as “of the Chapell of our sou’aigne lord the king.” To his wife, 
Alice, he left all his lands and tenements, “ at Wandongrene in the Parishe of 
ffulham.” The will was proved 7 February 1501-2. 

John Norden, the topographer and surveyor of the King’s lands in the reign 
of James I., resided in a cottage at Walham Green. At a Court General in 1604 
he was, “uppon paine to forfeit to the Lord xiij s iiij d ,” ordered to remove a 
nuisance at his house at “ Wandons Greene.” 

Norden, who was born about 1548, was admitted to 
the first Englishman who attempted so vast a design 
as a complete series of county histories. In 1596 he 
published a “ Preparative ” to his “ Speculum Britanniae,” 
which he described as “ a reconciliation of sundrie pro- 
positions by divers persons (critics, wise and otherwise) 
tendered,” concerning his great undertaking. The book 
was dedicated to his patron, Lord Burghley, “ at my 
poore house neere Fulham.” 

Norden wrote some strange books on divinity with 
whimsical titles, such as “ Antithesis, or Contrariety 
between the Wicked and Godly set forth in a Pair of 
Gloves fit for every man to wear,” etc. Among his 
other writings are a “ Pocket Companion, or Guide 
for English Travellers” (1621), and “A Surveyor’s 
Guide.” The work by which he is best remembered 
was that which he commenced “neere Fulham,” but 
which he did not live to complete.- The “ Speculum 
Britanniae ” was intended to have been an historical and 
chorographical description of all England. The only 
portions published were Part I., containing a descrip- 
tion of Middlesex ( 1 593), and Part II., containing Hertfordshire (1598). The work was re- 
printed in 1637. 

Norden got little from the great Lord Burghley beyond his patronage. In his old age he 


Hart Hall, Oxford, in 1564. He was 



John Norden. From an old engraving. 


John 

Marten. 

John 

Norden. 


252 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


obtained, jointly with his son, the post of Surveyor to the Prince of Wales. From Walham 
Green he moved to Hendon. He is believed to have died about 1625. 

From 1630 to 1634 there lived at a house near Dawes Road, Walham Green, 
Rev. John the Rev. John Weston, only son of John Weston, D.C.L., prebend and treasurer of 
Weston. Christ Church, Oxford. 

John Weston was born about 1599. He was educated at Christ Church, 
Oxford, where he matriculated, 12 Oct. 1621. He proceeded B.A., 27 Nov. 1621 and M.A., 17 
June 1624. His first living was the vicarage of Cholsey, near Wallingford, Berks, to which he 
was instituted 26 July 1622. 

About 1627 he married, at Fulham Church, Martha, fourth daughter of Stephen Pearse, 
keeper of the Wardrobe to Queen Elizabeth, James I., and Charles I. On 29 Jan. 1630-1, 
Weston was installed as prebendary of Peterborough. On 6 Jan. 1633-4 he was presented 
to the rectory of All Hallows, Lombard Street. 

In the course of a few brief years Weston fell on evil days. On 10 Nov. 1638, writing 
“from my Lodging,” in a letter addressed to Sir John Lambe, Dean of the Arches, he 
remarks : 

“ My low and dangerous condition has not only hindered my waiting on you but also prevented my attendance on my 
church and parish, but I have now obtained some liberty and shall perform all double diligence in my place only my 
request is that you would pass by these scapes occasioned through my deep extremities. There is one Tones has got a 
sequestration on my tithes for ^160. I am most unjustly dealt with by him. I owe him not half the moneys he claims. 
I beseech you to stay payment till it appear before the Lord Privy Seal what I owe him, in whose Court he is to give 
account. Mr. Willett I owe not a penny for serving of my cure ; he was employed by Mr. Walker my curate who says he 
has fully satisfied him. I am indebted to St. Paul’s Church three years pay which is £6 ; I beseech you let that be paid 
in the first place.” (Cal. S.P. Dom. vol. cccci.) 

In the following year Weston presented a petition, couched in piteous terms, to Dr. Laud, 
Archbishop of Canterbury, praying his Grace to rescue him and his family from poverty. It is 
dated 12 Feb. 1639-40 (Cal. S. P. Dom.). 

Weston’s subsequent career is difficult to trace. Walker, in his “Sufferings of the 
Clergy” (1714), tells us that he “was sequestered by the House about 1643,” while Newcourt, 
in his “ Repertorium ” (1708), states that he “ was for his loyalty sequestered by the Rebels 
about 1642.” On 16 Dec. 1647 he was ejected from the vicarage of Cholsey. Nothing is 
known of his closing years, which must have been spent in poverty and suffering. He is said to 
have died in 1660. 

By his wife Martha, the Rev. John Weston had five sons and five daughters. John, the 
eldest, was baptized at Cholsey, 17 Sept. 1628. The Fulham Church Registers record : 

1676. John Weston gen. . . . ^ sepult. 16 Maij. 

It is, however, doubtful whether this person was identical with the eldest son of the Rev. 
John Weston. Ann Weston, his eldest daughter, was baptized at Richmond, 24 Au g. 1630 
Henry Weston, the second son, married Mary daughter of John Buckler of Radipo le, co 
Dorset. The fourth child was Mary. It is traditionally believed that Henry and Mary 
Weston were born at Fulham between 1630 and 1634, the period, it will be observed, for 
which John Weston is assessed for his house at Walham Green. The other children were : 
Elizabeth, baptized at All Hallows, Lombard Street, 26 Jan. 1634-5, Theobald baptized at 
Cholsey, 25 Apl. 1638, Robert baptized at Cholsey, 14 May 1641, Martha baptized at Cholsey, 
28 Mar. 1643, William baptized at Cholsey, 1 June 1644 and Maria baptized at Cholsey, 17 
Oct. 1647. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


253 


MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 

The following miscellaneous notes relating to Walham Green follow in a chronological 
order. 

1555. The Acts of the Privy Council for 1555 furnish the following quaint details 
concerning a “seditious bill ” which had been cast into the house of one John Smythe, of 
Walham Green. The matter was heard at a meeting of the Council held at “ Grenewiche the 
xix of Septembre 1555.” 

“A lettre to Sir Henry Tirrell and Anthony Browne with a copie enclosed of a seditious bill latelie cast into the 
house of oone John Smythe of Odam Grene in the parrishe of Fulham, who brought the same himself for his oune 
declaracion and knoweth not who cast it into his house ; and for that the same bill mentioneth the reasorte of some lewde 
feallowes in Essex unto the said Smith if he would come among them. The said Mr. Tirrell and Mr. Browne are required 
to have eye to any suche reasorte and to use thier discretions in meting betymes with all assemblies about them and to 
punnishe the ofl'endours as they thinke convenient and to certifie allso their doinges.” 

1574. FTom “ Middlesex County Records” (vol. i. p. 92) : 

“ 25 March, 17 Elizabeth. — True Bill against Hugh Meredith of Wannam Grene in the parish of Fulham co. Midd. 
for keeping there a big, noxious, biting dog, given to worry and bite the Queen’s subjects, which dog had on the day 
aforesaid at Wannam Grene bitten and injured Katherine Yonge, a girl of eleven years of age. G. S. P. R., Easter, 
17 Eliz.” 


The following are from the Churchwardens’ Accounts : 


1637- 

It. pd. for a woman that laye in at Wandon greene at severall times 


7 s - 

6d. 

1640. 

Itm. to a poore woman of Wandon greene that came sicke of y e water 



3 d- 

1640. 

Itm. to Ales Clarke an Auncient wooman at Wandon greene for her weekely mayntenance at 




1 2d. y c weeke for 20 weekes ........ 

£ 1 . 

os. 

od. 

1640. 

Itm. to Mary r Ashwell an Auncient widow att Wandon greene for her weekely maintynance 




she beinge sick and lame ........ 


13 s - 

4 d. 

1641. 

Itm. for the reliefe of Elizabeth Joanes searcher being shutt vp in 

a visited house att 




Wandons Greene from the 15 of Aprill 1641 to the 24 of May 


1 6s. 

od. 

J J 

Itm. for a trusse of strawe for her to lie on 



3 d- 

1669. 

To a poore woman sicke in a barne at Wandons Green 


2 S. 

6d. 

1713- 

Gave a woman that Lay in a ffitt in Walham Green and victuals and drink and getting 




her out of the Parish ......... 


5 s - 

od. 


1727. From the Court Rolls : 

“ We present Thomas Best, Richard Ackers and John Morris for laying timber and large lops of trees over Walham 
Green where the same must be a nuisance to the neighbours and more to strangers. Therefore if the said trees is not 
removed in due time the persons named above shall be Amerced at the next Court day.” 

1730. The following from the London E veiling Post, No. 367, for Tuesday, April 14 to 
Thursday, April 16 1730: 

“ Last Monday Evening two Men and a Woman were robb’d in Fulham Stage Coach, near Walham Green, by two 
Foot-Pads, who took from them about £ 3, and the woman’s Velvet Hood, and made their escape.” 

1756. From the Church Registers: 

A man that Dropt down Dead at Walham G n , unknown ....... bu. 27 Feb. 


254 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


CHAPTER XX. 

NORTH END. 

NORTH End, the greater part of which is now dignified by the name of West 

Old Kensington, was a hamlet of Fulham which lay on either side of a long and 
North End. narrow lane, now the North End Road. Bowack speaks of it as “ a small but 
pleasant airy village, inhabited mostly by gardeners.” Faulkner tells us that, in 
his clay, it contained some “ very good houses on both sides of the road, occupied by several 
eminent and remarkable characters.” In the Court Rolls, North End is first mentioned under 
the year 1523, when it is reported that: 

“William Broune, Joshua Yonge, John Esyate, John Adam and Thomas Adam have unscoured ditches at 
Northende. ” 

Before dealing with North End, we will pay a visit to Butts Close and No Man’s Land. 

Westwards of Gibbs Green, on the North End Road, lay a field, consisting 
Butts of some six acres, known as Butts Close. At its east end was a smaller close 

Close. known as Noman’s Land. The site was bounded on the east by what is now the 

North End Road. Southwards the boundary lay along Payne’s Lane, now r the 
Lillie Road. Westwards it extended about as far as Church Path. 

Butts Close was originally a portion of the glebe lands belonging to the rectory of Fulham. 
Not improbably it w r as devoted by some early Rector to serve as a common ground for the use 
of the tenants of the Manor to practise archery. 

It w r as once incumbent upon the male population of the Manor to practice this art and to 
keep their bow's and arrows in serviceable condition. In accordance with a statute passed in 
the reign of Mary, we find, from time to time, the tenants of the Manor amerced by the 
Homage for failing to have bow's and arrows. Thus, in 1566, Roger Whythed, was fined I2d, 
William Denby, 4b, Richard Tyner, 8d, Thomas Bonde, I2d, William Browne, 6d, Roger 
Sharpe, I2d, and Nicholas Clyfton, 8d, because they “have neither bows nor are there any to 
instruct in the art of making of arrow's according to the statute.” 

When archery fell out of vogue. Butts Close was turned to other purposes, chiefly for the 
cultivation of market produce and the rearing of hops. It is impossible to say exactly when 
Butts Close ceased to exist for its original purpose, but at a Court General, in 1611, the 
Homage presented : 

“That they have no Butts nor any fitt place or piece of grounde to sett them uppon whereuppon theire artilerye hath 
not been putt in use according to the Statute.” 

The earliest allusion to the close, or rather to the entrance to it at Gibbs Green, is in 1439, 
when one William Bench, or Ben’ssh, w'as presented at a View because he had “enclosed 
before a gate called Butts Gate ( una porta voc' Btittes Gate) at Gybbes grene.” As early as 
1522 “four acres in the Buttes” were sold to Michael Dormer, of North End. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


255 


In 1567 the “constable of ffulham ” was ordered to see the butts made before Pentecost or 
forfeit ten shillings. Again, in 1568, we find the Jurors, at a View, ordering: 

“ All the Inhabitants to make the butts of Fulham and Ham’smythe sufficient before Fenticost next or x s .” 

An order at a Court General in 1612 reads: 

“ Widow Prowe shall make her fence sufficient between her Hopp garden in Butts and Mr. James Knowles his land 
there before candlemas.” 

We learn from a codicil, dated 12 Dec. 1614, to the will, dated 23 Jan. 1613-4, °f James 
Knowles, of Walham Green, that between the dates named, he had purchased of Allan Burton 
certain customary lands in the Manor, including “ a close of six acres called Buts Close and a 
parcel of land adjoining to the east called Noemans Land.” * 

On the death of James Knowles in 1614, Butts Close and the parcel of land called Noman’s 
Land became the property of William Paulden, of Wakefield, who, in 1618, sold it to 
Richard Powell, of Cambridge. 

It is clear from the above statements that the ancient Butts Close at Gibbs Green must then 
have ceased to have been used for its original purpose. In 1616 the Homage again presented : 

“That wee have no Butts neither doe wee knowe any place convenient to sett them on.” 

After the time of Charles I. we hear little more of Butts Close under its old appellation. 
The field became generally known as Noman’s Land, Butts Close being called Great Noman’s 
Land and the smaller piece at its eastern end Little Noman’s Land. Butts Close, in 1631, 
passed into the hands of John Gresham. In 1641 James Walsham surrendered “lands in the 
Butts and ffulham field” to Ralph Hartley. The subsequent history of Butts Close merges in 
that of Noman’s Land. 

From what we have said regarding Butts Close and the smaller field to the 
Noman's east, the reader will have gathered the earlier history and position of that tract of 

Land. land eventually known as Noeman’s or Noman’s Land. 

It is by no means easy to account for the origin of the name. Seebohm, in 
his “ Early English Village Community,” thus explains the term : 

“ Corners of fields, which from their shape could not be cut up into the usual acre or half acre strips, were sometimes 
divided into tapering strips pointed at one end and called ‘gores’ or ‘gored acres.’ In other cases little odds and ends of 
unused land remained, which from time immemorial were called ‘ No Man’s Land ’ or ‘ Any Man’s Land ’ or ‘ Jack’s Land,’ 
as the case might be.” 

The first occurrence of the name in the Court Rolls is in 1492, when it was presented that 

“ Thomas Coxston has not amended a common way prejudicial to those who go near Noemansland in ffulhamfeld 
to which he w as commanded at last Court, wherefore he forfeits xij d . ” 

This way through Noman’s Land was probably the path from Old Greyhound Lane to 
Payne’s Lane or Lillie Road, an ancient thoroughfare which has borne a name of somewhat 
unsettled orthography. Originally it was Noman’s or Noeman’s Lane, then Norman or 
Norman’s Lane (or Road), now Normand Road.J 

* The will of James Knowles, which was proved in the Prerogative Court of Canterbury, 27 Apl. 1615, is preserved 
at the Bodleian Library, Oxford. It contains some curious passages. He left “ to the poore of ffulham streete, Wandons 
Greene, Parsons Greene and Northende to every householder that will take it twelve pence ; I doe not meane to every 
Rogue or Inmate but to him or her that is reputed the owner of the house.” 

+ About the latter half of the last century, the name Noeman was mistakenly written Norman, the confusion, at a some- 
what later date, being increased by the addition of a “ d ” at the end of the word. 


256 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Down to quite recent years Norman’s Lane had hardly any houses. At the date of 
Maclure’s “Survey” (1853) only six tenements stood here, including Normand House, on the 
west side, and Normand Farm and Normand Villa on the east. At the point facing Bramber 
Road was a very ugly bend caused by the line of the old wall of Normand House. In 
1894 the Vestry widened the roadway, the wall of Normand House being set back to its 
present position. 

This ancient house dates from the time of Charles II. In 1649 Thomas 
Noeman s Wyld, of the Inner Temple, purchased of Ralph Hartley the six acres of land 
Messuage. - k nown as Butts Close together with the piece called Noman’s Land. He was, in 
Normand 1 65 2, chosen one of the “Overseers and Collectors for the Poor of Fulham.” 

House. I n 1 &59 he increased his estate at North End by purchasing of William 

Powell, alias Hinson, two acres in Fulham Field “against Somerhouse Close to 
east.” These two acres must have adjoined Butts Close and abutted on what is now North 
End Road, on the east side of which lay Somerhouse Close. 



Normand House, south front. From an engraving published in Faulkner’s “ Fulham,’’ 1813. 

It was doubtless during the years 1649-61 that Normand House arose. Down to this date 
we hear only of Noman’s Land, but soon afterwards mention is made of a customary messuage 
called “ Noeman’s.” Thomas Wyld, in 1662, was elected the Lord’s reeve or bailiff in right of 
this tenement. The date of his death is unknown, but it occurred before 1676. He left a 
son, Thomas, and three daughters, Dorothy, who married Richard Eustace, Sara, who 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


257 




A'j: - : ' '1 136&X 
aj J.r. ,**Z - . ; JL£ -a •? 

' f ffihg&a ' 

BrSt&t.: 1 1 i 

U 38&-r. . ■ 



rla 


m 


mWi-w 

„.l UP*. . 

iilifcllii 


7 ?;; 


Saw#®*? 


The old Entrance Gates, Normand House. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, i£ 


married Gilbert Travis, and Margaret. His widow Susannah Wyld married, as her second 
husband, Richard Davys or Davies. 

Thomas Wyld, junior, in 1687, obtained license to “let to farm one messuage called 

Nomans land and 

three acres at North 
End” to Sir James 
Chamberlayne. 

Bowack, in 1705, 
speaks of the house 
as called “ Noman’s 
End House.” 

In 1708 Thomas 
Wyld, junior, was 
licensed “To let to 
farm one customary 
messuage called 
Great Nomans Land 
and Little Nomans 
Land in Fulham.” 

He died in 1715. 

His son, William 
Wyld, was the next 
owner of “ the mes- 
suage called Noemansland.” In 1731 it became the property of Mrs. Sara Travis, widow, 
only surviving child of Thomas Wyld. From the Wylds the messuage passed to the Dodds. 
The first of these, William Dodd, in his will dated 1755, is described as of the Horn Tavern, 

Westminster, vintner. Descendants of 
the daughters of this William Dodd, 
in 1878, sold the property to Mr. James 
Farmer. 

In 1812 Normand House was in the 
occupation of Mr. Jonas Hall and Miss 
Pope, who kept here an asylum for insane 
ladies. 

During Mr. Hall’s proprietorship a 
young lady escaped from the asylum under 
circumstances which, at the time, created 
much excitement in Fulham. Lady Jane 

, the inmate in question, who had 

been put into a strait jacket, managed 
one day to get on to the wall overlooking 
Normand Road. Here she attracted the 
attention of a man. “ Do write me a 
letter,” she exclaimed, “ I am no more out of my mind than you are ; I was put here for 
trying to marry a gentleman.” The wayfarer, who had been appealed to, not possessing the 
VOL. II. 33 



The Mother Superior's Room, Normand House. 

graph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


From a photo- 


258 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 




needful ability to write, promised the lady that he would get a “ mate ” of his. This he did, 
and a letter was in this fashion despatched to a certain address. In a day or two, a gentleman 
drove down in a coach and four to Normand House. Ringing the bell, he asked to see Mr. Hall- 

Upon the appearance of that gentleman, the stranger 
sought permission to take his “ sister ” out for a short 
drive. Mr. Hall explained that it was against the rules, 
but, after a good deal of persuasion, the young lady was 
allowed out for the suggested airing. The carriage 
drove three or four times up and down in front of the 
house, then, at a pre-arranged signal, the coachman 
whipped the horses, and the equipage was speedily lost 
to view. The young lady was not recovered, and the 
writer of the letter, though a well-known Fulham man, 
was never traced. The incident we relate upon informa- 
tion furnished to us by the son of one of the two men 
concerned. 

In 1816 Normand House was taken by Mr. Edward 
Talfourd, who continued it as an asylum. On his death, 
in 1836, it was conducted by Mrs. Talfourd, who died here 
in 1861. Mrs. Talfourd was the mother of Judge Talfourd, 
the poet and miscellaneous writer. On the death of Mrs. Talfourd, the asylum was continued 
by her daughter, Miss Ann Talfourd, down to 1880, when the institution was broken up. 

Over the coachhouse in Normand Road was the 
padded room, from which at times agonizing shrieks 
were heard. 

For a brief period Normand House was used by 
the pupils of Princess Helena’s School before its re- 
moval to Ealing. In 1884 it was temporarily taken 
by Cardinal Manning as a pauper school for boys. 

In the following year it was purchased of Mr. 

P'armer by the Mother Superior of St. Katharine’s 
Sisterhood and made the Mother House of the com- 
munity, the employment of the Sisters being prison 
rescue work among young women convicted of a first 
theft. The girls are trained by the'Sisters in laundry, 
house and kitchen work. 

The grounds formerly extended westwards as far 
as Church Path, the southern boundary being Crown 
Road, now Lillie Road. The venerable brick gate- 
way, which faced this road, was taken down about 

1866. It bore the date 1661. Behind it was an The Ancient Staircase, Normand House. From a 
elegant pair of iron gates attached to two square photograph by Mr. T. s. Smith, 1896. 

pillars of hand-made red bricks. These are still in 

situ , just behind the gardens of the houses on the north side of Lintaine Grove. The gateway, 
in olden times, had evidently formed the main approach to the house. 


The Grand Staircase, Normand House. From a 
photograph by Mr, T. S. Smith, 1896. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


259 


During the present century the ancient messuage has been very much reduced in size. In 
1812 it was about eight acres, but when Maclure surveyed the parish in 1853 the grounds were 
only ia. 2r. lip. The Mother Superior, by the purchase of two plots of ground, including 
Normand Cottage, on the north side, has increased the site to about two acres. The original 
house has, from time to time, been considerably enlarged and altered. Quite recently another 
story has been added. 

The only entrance now existing is from Normand Road. From east to west a corridor 
runs through the house. The most ancient part of the building is that on either side of the 
first portion of this passage. To our left, as we enter, are two of the most interesting 






Ififysh j 


Normand House, south front. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


apartments in Normand House. These are small but finely panelled rooms, with somewhat low 
ceilings, overlooking the lawn which faces the south front. The first of these is now appropriated 
as the Sisters’ Room and the second is the Mother Superior’s. In the south wall of the latter 
room is an ancient door, now blocked up. This disused door faces the ornamental iron gates of 
which we have spoken, and was doubtless the original entrance on this side of the house. On 
the north side of the corridor are two adjoining staircases. The first, which is shut off from the 
corridor by a door, is by far the more ancient. The present grand staircase, which lies just 
west of its older neighbour, bears the Tudor rose decoration. The architraves and hand-made 
mouldings of the doors in the oldest part of the house are very fine. On the left side of the 
main corridor are also the library and guests’ room. On the north side is the old dining-room. 



26 o 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


On the north side of the house the Mother Superior has recently had erected an extensive 
range of buildings, containing cubicles for the inmates, laundry, drying rooms, etc. connected 
with Norman d Flouse by means of covered-in passages. A permanent chapel has just (1899) 
been erected in the garden adjoining Normand Road. It is from the designs of the late Sir 
Arthur Blomfield. 

In 1836, during some repairs to the walls of Normand House, the workmen dug up, 
from under the foundations, three ancient jugs, known as greybeards, from the circumstance 
of their being ornamented with the faces of old men. A few years ago, in pulling down an 
old boundary wall, a farthing, dated 1627, was found. 

Faulkner mentions a tradition to the effect that the house was, in 1665, used as a hospital for 
persons recovering from the plague. It is, of course, quite impossible to say what amount of 
truth there may be in this story, but there is no doubt that, at the western end of the grounds, 
a burial pit did exist. The West Brompton Railway Mission now marks the precise site. 

Lintaine Grove, Silvio Street, Mooltan Street, and Tilton Street all stand on what was 
once a portion of this ancient estate. 

About the centre of Normand Road, on the east side, stood, until 1888, 
Normand Normand Villa, a low, two storied house, along the front of which ran a 

villa. verandah. It was shut in from the road by a high wall, in front of which 

were some old elms. Its grounds, which measured ia. 2r. 5p., were laid out 
. Close to the gardener’s lodge was a gigantic walnut tree, estimated to be three 
It bore fruit down to the last. 

Between Lillie Road and Star Road, running behind Normand Villa, was 
Normand Farm. These market garden grounds, which covered 4a. ir. 29p., 
formed a portion of the Earsby.’s rent charge. (See vol. ii. p. 283.) 

On the west side of Normand Road are Queen’s Club Gardens, surrounding 
a fine central square of about 2^2 acres. On the north side, they abut on Old 
Greyhound Road. They were commenced by Messrs. W. H. Gibbs and Co. in 
1891. 

The mansions, which are built of red brick, are of handsome elevation, in the favourite 


with great taste 


centuries old. 

Normand 
Farm. 


Queen's Club 
Gardens. 


Queen Anne style. They comprise thirty-one blocks, containing 
The site covers some twelve acres. 


about 600 suites of rooms. 


CHAPTER XXI. 

NORTH END ROAD. 

SECTION I. — WALHAM GREEN TO LILLIE ROAD. 

Anciently North End Road was variously designated. William Adam, in 
North End 1477, was presented at a Court because the boughs of his trees overhung “ the 
Road. way called Gybbesgrene lane.” In 1488 the lane is spoken of as “ the North- 
strete.” The Court Rolls for 1 567 describe it as “ a certain street or road of 
ffulham called the Northeande.” In 1646 it is “ the King’s highway leading from Wandons 
Greene towards Northend.” The term “ North End Lane” occurs for the first time in 1649. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


261 


“ The North Lane ” is the expression used in 1657. In 1658 we again find “ North End Lane.” 
“ The Lane of North End ” is a description which occurs in the Rolls for 1662. 

The northern portion of North End Road was sometimes called Furbushe, Fursbushe or 
Furzebushe Lane from a close known as Furbushe, Fursbushe or Furzebushe, which lay to the 
east of the lane. Fursbushe Lane is last mentioned in the Rolls for 1682. The furze 
covered common which once trended away from North End Road westwards towards the 
Black Bull Ditch explains the name. 


WEST SIDE. 



Our first section will be from Walham Green to Lillie Road. We will commence with 
the west side. 

North End Road commences at the junction with it of the Shorrold’s Road. 
Shorroid’s The name Shorrold’s Road recalls that of an ancient messuage, once the property 

Road. of the Sherewolds, and, on the eastern fringe of which stood, until recent years, 

three houses, known as North End Lodge, St. John’s Lodge and Shorrold’s. 

On the north side of Shorrold’s Road stands the Fulham Conservative Club, erected in 
1884, with the object 
of providing suitable 
headquarters for the 
Conservative party in 
the parish, Fulham, at 
that time, forming part 
of the parliamentary 
borough of Chelsea. 

The older (western) por- 
tion of the club was 
built by Dr. Murdoch 
(Mr. P. A. Pasley- 
Dirom), on a piece of 
ground which he had 
purchased for the pur- 
pose. The Club was 
opened on 10 Dec. 1884. 

With a view to extend- 
ing the accommodation, 

Dr. Murdoch purchased 
a plot of ground on the 
east side. On this, in 
1894, an additional 

wing was erected. The Club numbers over 700 members. 

Proceeding up the North End Road we will take the three houses we have 
North End named in the order in which they stood. The first, North End Lodge, almost 
Lodge. faced Walham Grove. It and its neighbour, St. John’s Lodge, were built about 
the beginning of the century. 

Its first owner was Mr. John Leach Panter, Commissioner of Roads, who resided here from 


The Conservative Club. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 




262 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1808 to 1855. The chief interest attaching to the Lodge was the residence here, for a brief 
period (1858-60) of Mr. Albert Smith, the famous drawing-room entertainer. 

Albert Richard Smith was born at Chertsey, 24 May 1816. He was brought up for his 
father’s profession, that of a doctor, but he early took to literature and lecturing. Perhaps no 
monologue entertainer ever proved more successful in amusing an audience than this genial 
and versatile humorist. The arena of his greatest successes was the Egyptian Hall. Here, on 
15 March 1852, he opened his “ Mont Blanc.” 

It was Mr. Smith’s custom to be driven home from the Egyptian Hall to North End. In 
those days “ cabby ” did not always know his fare and sundry disputes would occur between 
the entertainer and his driver. To obviate these, Mr. Smith had inserted in the brick wall 
close to the gate of North End Lodge, a stone bearing the words “From Hyde Park Corner, 
3 miles 1 7 yards.” * 

It was while his Chinese entertainment was being given at the Egyptian Hall that this 
bright lecturer broke down with bronchitis. He died at North End Lodge, 23 May i860. 
About a year before his death he married the eldest daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Keeley, herself 
a charming actress. 

In the garden, at the side of North End Lodge, Mr. Albert Smith built a large concert or 
reception-room. Some of the “ principals,” which supported the roof of this apartment, are 
now incorporated in Estcourt Hall and in a shed nearly opposite this building. In the centre 
of the carved work is the monogram “ A. S.” 

On Albert Smith’s death, the house became the residence of the late Mrs. Keeley, the veteran 
actress, and her husband. In 1867 the property was purchased by Mr. Boleyne Reeves, the 
harpist. It was pulled down in 1879. Its grounds measured ia. 2r. 34p. 

St. John’s Lodge, which joined North End Lodge, was, from 18 11 to 1818, 
st. John's the residence of the Misses Sotheby. The next owner was Mr. John Me Adam, 

Lodge. who died here in 1824. From 1830 to 1838 it was the home of the Rev. 

John Nelson, the first incumbent of St. John’s. It was during Mr. Nelson’s 
tenancy that the name St. John’s Lodge arose, its previous designation having been Grafton 
House. 

In 1840 St. John’s Lodge was taken by Mr. James Nicholas Mahon, a well-known 
barrister. On his death, in 1871, the Lodge was purchased by Mrs. Drew who resided here till 
1895, when the house was pulled down. 

A few yards further up the road stood Shorrold’s, a picturesque looking 
Shorroid’s. house, in beautiful grounds which measured 2 a. 2r. op. 

The name is identical in origin with that of the ancient messuage called 
“ Sheroldes ” at Sands End, which, as elsewhere explained, means Sherewold’s tenement, after 
one, John Sherewold, who owned it in the time of Henry V. and VI. 

In the early years of the present century, there stood a small cottage on the site of 
Shorrold’s, the property of a dentist, named James Thompson, who greatly enlarged it. About 
1820 Thompson sold Shorrold’s to Mr. Benjamin Coates, the coachbuilder, who, in 1844, 
disposed of it to Mr. James Lammin, the father of the late Mr. W. H. Lammin, its last 
owner. 

* This stone, on the demolition of the house, was secured by Mrs. Drew, who had it placed in a similar position in 
front of her residence, St. John’s Lodge, where it remained until that house was also taken down. It was then lost. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


» 263 



Shorrold’s was a plain brick house. It is said that, in its lovely garden, there might be 
found every tree and shrub which could be grown in the open air. A splendid magnolia, 
which covered two sides of the house, was one of the sights of Fulham. The pine pits 
at Shorrold’s were also 
famous. The house was 
demolished in 1881. 

Epirus Road marks the 
site of the beautiful 
avenue of trees which 
formed the approach to 
the house. 

Immediately beyond 
Shorrold’s there was little 
of interest. St. John’s 
Place, as it was called, 
included a few little 
houses, known as Chest- 
nut, St. John’s, Beech 
Albion, Ansford, and 
Raven Cottages. 

Some tenements on 
a portion of the site of 
these dwellings belonged 
to the Withers family, 

of whom we have spoken in connection with Holcroft’s. It was upon these that William 
Withers left a yearly rent charge of £$ for the maintenance of his father’s tomb in Fulham 
Churchyard. (See vol. ii. p. 164.) Against an extract from his will, in the ancient “ Register 
Book,” is the following : 


Shorrold's. From a photograph by Mr. H. Ambridge. 


“ Nov r 27 th 1772. 

“ A Publick House the Sign of the three Tuns and several other Tenements with two Acres of Land behind the three 
Tuns.” 


This property is now represented by Nos. 314 to 334, North End Road and Nos. 1 to 62, 
Tournay Road. In the Parish Books the “ Three Tuns” is many times mentioned. The Over- 
seers’ Accounts for 1775 contain the following entry : 

“ Paid for carrying Elizabeth Holmes from the three Tunns to the Workhouse being very ill . . 2s. od.” 

Haldane Road, originally Wellington Road, was built in 1852, the year of the death of the 

Iron Duke. 

The “Jolly Brewer” (No. 310, North End Road) was originally a very small house. 
Mr. Charles Mallous, in whose family the house has been for twenty-three years, rebuilt it in 
1891. 

From the “Jolly Brewer” to Buckle’s Alley the houses were known as North Rowe A 
weather-worn tablet, between Nos. 300 and 302, is inscribed “ North Row 1795.” Thence we 
passed Orchard Place, Holt House and Woodbine Cottage to St. John’s Villas. 



264 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


These were two small houses, the southernmost one of which is celebrated as 
st. John’s the home of Delattre, the engraver. 

Villas. Jean Marie Delattre was born at Abbeville in 1745. In 1770 he came to 

England, in company with .another Fulham engraver, William Wynne Ryland. 
Here he soon became one of Bartolozzi’s numerous pupils, and, in 1782, followed his master to 
North End. Much of the work which is supposed to be by Bartolozzi, and which bears his 
name, is really the work of Delattre. 

Delattre died at St. John’s Villas, 21 June 1843. His daughter, Miss Delattre, died 
here In 1851. The Church Registers record : 

1783. Juliet Ann daughter of John and Mary Ann De Lattre . ..... bap. 6 Feb. 

1834. Ann De Latte Northend aged 84 ......... bu. 17 July. 

1843. John Marie De lattre Northend, 98 years ........ bu. 30 June. 

1851. Charlotte Mary De lattre Northend, aged 71 ....... bu. 6 Sept. 

The “ Norfolk Arms” (No. 272, North End Road), is a comparatively modern house. It 
was extensively enlarged in 1894, when its front was brought out. 

A little further down, on the site of Stanhope Nursery, is the North End Road Board 
School, built in 1880. This school was opened 28 Feb. 1881. It accommodates 360 boys, 
360 girls and 480 infants ; total, 1,200. 

Just beyond is a somewhat old inn, known as “ The Crown ” (No. 248, North 
“The Crown.” End Road), which gave its name to old Crown Lane. In the Parish Books it 
is first mentioned under the year 1771. In 1791 the Overseers 

“ I’aid Jurymen’s Groats and other expences at the Crown at North End sitting on the Body of Harwood’s Child.” 

The house, which has been rebuilt at least three times, was, fifty years ago, kept by Host 
Marshall, a tall man whose boast it was that, while he stood at his door, he could reach with his 
own hand the nearest row of tiles on the roof of his house ! The present house was erected 
in 1879. 

In some of the earlier Court Rolls mention is several times made of one 
Mathews’ Philip or Philpot Mathews, whose holding lay on the west side of North End 
Tenement. Road, near its junction with Crown Road. 

The first we hear of it is in 1417, when John Coc surrendered 4 acres “ parcel 
of Philip Mathews ten 1 .” Among other families who successively owned it were the Lyndes, 
Burtons and Cutlers. The last we hear of it is in the time of Elizabeth. 

' EAST SIDE. 

We will now take the east side, starting at Walham Grove. This road, 
Waiham which runs from North End Road to P'arm Lane, was commenced about 1862. 

Grove. It marks the site of some noted fruit grounds, celebrated for their Windsor pears. 

On the south side is the United Methodist Free Church. It was about 1858 
that the nucleus of this church was first brought together, old Salem Chapel being the 
meeting place. The present church in Walham Grove was opened in 1866. The cost was 
about .£2,500. It contains two memorial tablets to the brothers Charles and Joseph New, 
who were both educated at the school in connection with this church. They volunteered for 
missionary work in Africa, where both lost their lives. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


265 


At the corner of Walham Grove, where Nos. 291 and 293, North End Road 
Walham now stand, was Walham House, an old-fashioned residence. Faulkner states that, 
House. in his day, it was the property of Mr. J. Gregory, and that it was then called 

York House. York House. For many years it was occupied as a school for young girls, 
kept successively by Mrs. Yates, Mrs. Skegg and Miss Clara Burbidge. 
The house was taken down in 1877. 

The Mr. John Gregory, alluded to by Faulkner, was the father of another John Gregory. 
The property on the site of Walham House still belongs to this family, Mr. J. D. Grace, the 
present owner, being the grandson of the daughter of the second John Gregory. 

Copt Halt O’ 1 the site of Dungannon Terrace* was an ancient messuage which survived 

The Grange till 1 877. The house, in early times, was known as Copt Hall, and was probably 
built about the time of Charles I. 

The first we hear of it is in 1645, when William Dodd, of Fulham, yeoman, 
surrendered his 

“ tenement of new erection called Copthall situate at Wansdons Grene to Mary his wife in recompense of dower.” 

William Dodd, whose will is dated 7 Feb. 1692-3, died in 1695. The property next came 
into the hands of William Nourse, and, in 1717, into those of Matthew Child. On the death 
of the latter, in 1720, Elizabeth Cutler, widow, his only daughter, was admitted. This lady 
sold the property to Prudentia Trevor, of Knightsbridge. Until recently the estate belonged to 
the late Baron Trevor, of Brynkinalt, to whom it 
came from his aunt, the Countess of Dungannon, 
a descendant of Prudentia Trevor. 

Little is ascertainable about the occupants of 
the old house, known in its later days as The 
Grange. About 1834 Mr. Anthony Gattenby 
established here the York and Lancaster Tea 
Gardens, a kind of miniature Cremorne, but the 
venture did not prove a success. For some con- 
siderable time The Grange was the residence of 
the late Mr. Charles Batty, one of the first pioneers 
in carrying on building operations of any magni- 
tude in the northern and central portions of the 
parish. 

The Grange, which stood at the south-west 
corner of what is now Eustace Road, had grounds 
of about acres. The exterior brickwork of 
the house was “ rough cast.” To the left of the 
entrance was the dining-room, the walls of which were lined with panelled wainscotting 
throughout. To the right was the drawing-room. Behind the dining-room was the kitchen, 
underneath which was a very ancient cellar. Each room on the ground floor was fitted with 
double casement doors, all of which were of oak. The chimney-pieces were narrow and of 
quaint appearance. The low ceilings of the ground floor rooms were supported by enormous 
beams. 

* Now included in the North End Road. 



The Grange. After a photograph in the possession 
of Mr. F. Batty. 


VOL. II. 


34 



266 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The grounds bore indications of a former greatness. In the centre of the lawn, behind the 
house, was a very fine drooping ash, while nearer the Creek was a lovely mulberry tree. Just 
to the left of The Grange was a tiny building known as Rose Cottage, and beyond came a 
range of old farm buildings. 

In Halford Road is the Halford Road Board School, opened 18 Aug. 1890. It was 
enlarged (200 places) in 1889 and (400 places) in 1891. It accommodates 480 boys, 480 girls 
and 629 infants ; total 1,589. 

There has just been erected, at the bottom of Anselm Road, the permanent church of 
St.' Oswald’s, the foundation stone of which was laid by Lady Edward Spencer Churchill, 
25 April 1898. 

A few yards southwards of Beaufort House were Clarence and York 

York Cottages. The latter, from 1840 to 1854, was the home of James Baker Pyne, 
Cottag-e. the distinguished landscape painter. 

Mr. Pyne was born at Bristol on 5 Dec. 1800. He was originally intended 
for the law, but he soon determined to relinquish that profession in order to devote himself to 
art. In 1821 he travelled on foot to Cumberland with his knapsack on his shoulder and the 
proverbial half-crown in his pocket. 

In 1835 he quitted his native city to seek his fortunes in London. In spite of great 
difficulties, he soon came to the front, a self-taught man. In 1836 he first exhibited at the 
Royal Academy. Mr. Pyne became a member of the Society of British Artists in 1842 and was 
Vice-President from 1845 to 1855. It was while he resided at York Cottage that he completed 
the series of beautiful water-colour drawings of English Lakes, a commission from Mr. Agnew, 
the founder of the present firm of Messrs. x*\gnew and Sons. In 1855 he removed from York 
Cottage to Camden Road, where he died, 29 July 1870. 

York Cottage, in 1878, was pulled down. By the side of Clarence Cottage, which stood 
just southwards of York Cottage, was the ancient pathway which led to the bridge over to 
Earl’s Court fields. 

Between the site of Beaufort House and the boundary Creek was a piece of 
Marshcroft. swampy ground, the size of which is variously given as from seven to twelve 
acres. At each high tide the water in the Creek would rise and overflow this 
low-lying tract. From the character of the place it was, appropriately enough, called Marsh- 
mansfield, Marshmanscroft or Marshcroft, a name which, in later times, was corrupted to 
Mashcroft or Mayescroft. 

In the Court Rolls the place is mentioned as early as 1392, when we find the “croft 
called Mersshmanfeld,” which had formerly been in the possession of John Goldhawk, 
was let by the Lord to John Hamond till Margery, the daughter of John Goldhawk, came 
of lawful age. 

Subsequently we find Marshcroft in the possession of the Plumbes, Dormers, Greshams, 
Earsbys, Plucknetts, Marshes, Dancers and other well-known families residing at North End. 

In 1650 John Plucknett was ordered “to lay out y e footway leading from Northend 
lane through his land in Mascrofte.” This was the footway which led to the bridge 
over the Creek. 

Marshcroft is, in the minutes of a View in 1691, mentioned as herbage or lammas land : 

“ We p r sent y* certaine Lands called Readings and Marshcroft lying and being in the parish of ffulham w th in the Man r 
aforesaid have been time out of mind and now are herbage ground after the crops are carried off.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


267 


Samuel Foote, the dramatist, of whom we shall speak when we reach The Hermitage, 
rented Marshcroft from 1769 to 1776 and, apparently, built stabling on a portion of the site. 
About 1803 Marshcroft or Marsh Close, as it was sometimes called, became the property of 
Mr. J ames Gunter, who bought the 12 acres of a Mr. Snowden. In 1835 his son, Mr. Robert 
Gunter, paid £50 to the New Almshouses in Dawes Road for the Vestry’s permission to close 
the right of way in Marshcroft. 

In 1822 a little child was found in Marshcroft, abandoned by its friends. The Church 
Registers record : 

1822. Felix Marshcroft bap. 23 Jan. The Christian and surname unknown, abode, etc. unknown. Found in 
Marshcroft the 19 of Oct. last in the dead of night : ascertained to be about 4 months old when found. 

The little foundling was baptized by the Rev. William Wood, who took a great interest in 
it, and generously paid for its maintenance. It lived, however, only a few years. The Church 
Registers record : 

1826. Felix Marshcroft, Parson’s Green, 5 years ...... bu. 6 Dec. 

In Maclure’s “ Survey,” 1853, the measurements of Marshcroft are as under : 

Meadow and Ditch . . . . . . . . . . . 8a. ir. I2p. 

Oziers . . . . . . . . ' . . . . 1 1 34 

Bank of Canal .............019 

10 o 15 

Mascottes Bridge, from Marshcroft to Earl’s Court, was very ancient. It is mentioned 
in the Court Rolls as far back as 1442. The Highway Rate books record, under the year 1800 : 

“ Paid a moiety of the expence of mending the Bridge over the Creek by Earls Court fields, ||. on'.” 

It disappeared about the time that Mr. Gunter closed the lane across Marshcroft. 

A pasture to the north of Marshcroft bore the name of Somerhouse or Summerhouse 
Close. In 1649 it was called Somerhouse Field, 
and in 1650 “ y e Somershott in Marscrofte.” 

Reading or Readings was another pasture on 
the south of Marshcroft. 

Among the various forms of the name of 
Marshcroft, the following occur in the Court 
Rolls: Mersshmanfeld (1392), Marshmansfield 
(1442), M’ssh’mansfield (1442), Mershmannes croft 
(1479), Marshemans Croft (1567), Marshmansfeild 
(1604), Mercemans fielde (1613), Marshcroft (1649), 

Masemansfeild (1657) and Marsh close (1720). 

Beaufort House, which stands 

Beaufort on a portion of Marshcroft, is be- 

House. lieved to have been built about the 
middle of the last century. It was 
purchased by the late Robert Gunter, and is still 
the property of his son, Col. Robert Gunter. 

As early as 1753 an asylum, called the St. 

John’s Asylum for the Insane, was established here. A few years ago, an old card, which had 



Beaufort House. From an old drawing at Beaufort 
House. 




268 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


evidently been used for professional purposes 
by some former proprietor, was found at 
Beaufort House, bearing the above descrip- 
tion and date. In 1826 Dr. Robert Salmon 
conducted Beaufort House as an asylum. 
In 1847 it was in the occupation of Dr. 
Charles Wing. 

Beaufort House, in 1859, became the 
headquarters of the South Middlesex Rifle 
Volunteers. The first Commandant of this 
Corps was the late Lord Ranelagh. Since its 
occupation by the South Middlesex, the house 
has, on the north side, been considerably ex- 
tended. The old Rifle Butts at the back of 

the house were taken down in 1871. 

Pursuing our walk, there is nothing further to detain us till we reach Lillie 
Hermitage Road. At the corner, where Nos. 171 to 179 now stand, was an old house known 
Lodge. as Hermitage Lodge. Foote, who lived at the Hermitage just opposite, is said to 
have built stables here. From 1845 t° 1862 Hermitage Lodge was occupied by 
the Misses Stephens, schoolmistresses. About 1864 it was purchased by Miss Joanna Taylor, 
and, in 1866, by Mr. J. T. Peacock, of the firm of Nurdin and Peacock. 

In 1868 Hermitage Lodge became a Carmelite Convent. It was taken down in 1879. 
On a portion of the grounds, which were rather over an acre in extent, the present Convent in 
Lillie Road was built. 



CHAPTER XXII. 

NORTH END ROAD — ( continued ). 

SECTION II.— LILLIE ROAD TO GIBBS GREEN. 

OUR next section of the North End Road will be from the Lillie Road to Gibbs Green. 

WEST SIDE. 

At the junction of the Lillie Road with the North End Road was an old- 
Cambridge fashioned straggling brick residence, which stood in somewhat extensive grounds. 

Lodge. The house, known as Cambridge Lodge, lay a little way back from the road. 

Here it was that Francesco Bartolozzi, the distinguished Florentine engraver, 
came to reside in 1780, some six years after his arrival in England. He was then in his 53rd 
year, and at the height of his fame. Mr. A. W. Tuer writes in “ Bartolozzi and his Works 

“ Mr. Carey says that when he passed the engraver’s house — which he frequently did — late at night or in the small 
hours of the morning, the lamp in his work room was generally burning; and in regard to the time at which he began his 
labours in the morning, Mrs. McQueen (the mother of the present members of the firm of J. H. and F. C. McQueen, the 
fine art copper-plate printers) remembers her father having frequently to go to Mr. Bartolozzi’s house at Fulham (where he 
had a copper-plate press) at six o’clock in the morning, to prove his plates under the artist’s personal superintendence.” 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


269 


Bartolozzi made money easily and spent it freely. “ His benevolent disposition,” says 
Faulkner, “was shown in many instances, and the poor of the neighbourhood frequently 
experienced his liberality.” 

He was a great snuff-taker. In his studio at Cambridge Lodge he used to keep a large 
box at his side, from which he took frequent pinches, 
throwing the remains on the floor, so that by the end of 
the day quite a heap had accumulated ! 

Lucia Elizabeth, the elder of Bartolozzi’s two grand- 
daughters, the children of his son Gaetano, is known to 
have gone to school at Manor Hall, Fulham Road, so 
that it is quite possible that this little girl, who was 
destined to become the famous Madame Vestris, lived 
with her grandfather at Cambridge Lodge. Amongst 
the few letters of Francesco Bartolozzi which have 
been preserved, is one (in Mr. Tuer’s possession) dated 
North End, Fulham, 6th July 1800, written in Italian, 
to his friend, Signor Colnaghi, commending to the 
care of his friend, Signor Gasperini and his wife “ my 
little girl,” who seems to have been setting out for 
a journey. In the course of sundry instructions, he 
observes : 

“ I beg you also to tell them they had better give her no meat for 
supper, and as little butter as possible, and that they should keep their 
eyes upon her, for she is so lively that she might escape them and 
run some danger, particularly in carriages and (sedan) chairs ; she must 
not go near the door, a thing which children are very fond of doing. Let them be careful not to allow her to sleep in 
damp beds.” 

Who the “ dear little girl ” was, we do not certainly know. Bartolozzi says in the letter 

that 

“ though she is not my own, I am as much interested in her as though she were, having taken a particular affection 

for her.” 

Mr. Tuer suggests that most probably she was one of Bartolozzi’s grand-daughters. It is 
possible that it might have been the elder child — the future Madame Vestris — who was born in 
January 1797, and would, therefore, have been in her fourth year at the date of this letter. 

After a sojourn of thirty-eight years in England, Bartolozzi accepted from the Prince 
Regent of Portugal an invitation, coupled with the promise of a pension and a knighthood, to 
take charge of the National Academy at Lisbon. He accordingly left Fulham, and on 2 
Nov. 1802 sailed for Portugal. He died at Lisbon 7 Mar. 1815, aged 88. 

During his residence at North End, many of Bartolozzi’s old friends and pupils made the 
neighbourhood their home. Among these were Giovanni Battista Cipriani, James Anthony 
M inasi, Jean Marie Delattre, J. J. Van der Berghe, Mr. Scheneker, Pietro William Tomkins, 
A.R.A., Pietro Bettelini and Thomas Cheeseman. 

Bartolozzi’s successor at Cambridge Lodge was John Vendramini. This artist, who was 
born at Basano in 1769, came to London and completed his studies under Bartolozzi. In 1802 
Vendramini was married at Fulham Church to Miss Lucy De Faria. He resided at Cambridge 
Lodge till 1809. He died at his apartments in Regent Street, 8 Feb. 1839. 



Francesco Bartolozzi. From an engraving by 
J. Vendramini. 


270 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


The subsequent history of the house is of little interest. About 1840 Cambridge Lodge 
was taken by Mr. George Feuillade who used it as a farm and laundry in connection with St. 
James’s Hotel. He left in 1857. For a few years the Lodge, which had been struck by 
lightning and injured, stood empty and dilapidated. It was taken down in 1873. The estate 
was purchased by Mr. James Farmer. 

This old messuage, which not improbably occupied the site of Cambridge 
Churchgate's Lodge, recalls the name of the Churchgates, a family who resided at Fulham as 
Tenement. far back as 1400. In the Court Rolls it is first mentioned under the year 1483. 

Among the more noteworthy occupiers of Churchgate’s were the Bedells, Canns, 
Dormers, Greshams, and Wylds. Its history is traceable down to 1731, when Mrs. Sara Travis, 
the only surviving child of Thomas Wyld of Noman’s messuage, was admitted. 

At the south-east corner of Chesson Road stands Bethel Chapel, otherwise 
Bethel the West Kensington Methodist New Connexion Church, built in 1887. 

Chapel. About the middle of this century the Connexion had a small chapel at 

Radnor Street, Chelsea. From this chapel, about i860, a move was made to 
Fulham. In 1873 an impetus was given to the movement by the erection of a little iron 
building, which stood on a portion of the site now occupied by the present chapel. 

Bethel Chapel is built in the style known as Geometrical Decorated. The architect was 
Mr. A. H. Goodall. The cost of the building, including the purchase of the freehold, was 
about .£3,900. Beneath the chapel, which seats about 600 persons, are a large school-room and 
three vestries. 

At the south corner of Archel Road, adjoining North End Road, stood Elm 
House or Cottage. Croker thus describes it: 


Elm House 
or Cottage. 


“ Immediately beyond Bartolozzi’s house is an old wall, apparently of the time of Charles II. 
enclosing a tall, peculiar looking house, now called Elm House, once the residence of Cheeseman (or Cheesman), the 
engraver, of whom little is known except that he was a pupil of Bartolozzi.” 

Thomas Cheesman, who was born in 1760, was one of Bartolozzi’s best pupils. He is 
believed to have died about 1835. The old wall, to which Croker refers, ran from Cambridge 
Lodge to Elm House. 

Elm House, some twenty years ago, was altered into a beershop, known as the “ Elm.” 
This house was rebuilt in 1899. 

A short distance further is Fane Street, formerly Sun Street. This poor 
Fane street, thoroughfare was mainly built about 1825, though a few of its tenements are 

formerly from a century to a century and a half old. On the north side, near the west end 

of Fane Street, is the Fane Street Mission Hall, erected in ] 888 on the site of 
an old iron room. 

The name of Star Road, the next turning, was devised in allusion to the 

“ Seven Stars,” on the opposite side of the North End Road. The first cottages 
here were built on the south side by Mr. David Shuter in 1824-5. Facing 
Shuter’s Terrace were the market gardens of Thomas Fuller, subsequently 
converted into a brickfield. 

The “ Old Oak ” beershop, at the corner of Star Road, was once a curious looking little 
place, with a quaint bay window. 

May Street, which was formed about 1870, runs from the North End Road to St. 
Andrew’s Church. 


Sun Street. 


Star Road, 
formerly 
Star Lane. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


271 


A very ancient messuage at North End, abutting east upon the North End 
Huntley’s. Road, near Noman’s Land, bore the name of Huntley’s, after William Huntley, 
who, in 1449, alienated his lands in Fulham to Sir T. Idasele. It was owned by 
several noteworthy families, among these being the Burtons, Barengers, Arnolds, Potters, 
Norwoods, Smiths and Lawrences. It survived down to about the middle of the last century. 

EAST SIDE. 

At the north corner, where Lillie Road joins North End Road, stands The 
The Hermitage, Hermitage or Hermitage House. 

otherwise Anciently the estate comprised between 14 and 16 acres, extending along 

Hermitage the North End Road, north and south, of what is now the Lillie Road. In 
House. the old brick wall, which still separates the property frcm the adjoining coal 
wharves, is a bricked-up arch which once doubtless led to a close or garden on 
its north side. On the south side of this wall was a narrow strip of copyhold land. In the 
grounds was a large lake, on the site 
of which the “ Cannon ” Brewery now 
stands. 

In the early part of the last 
century the property belonged to 
Richard Prat. From 1739 to 1741 
the house was tenanted by the Rev. 

Dr. George Lavington, a man whose 
memory is chiefly noteworthy on 
account of the violent attacks which 
he made upon what he called the 
“ enthusiasm ” of the Methodists. 

Dr. Lavington, in 1747, was raised to 
the see of Exeter. He died in 1762. 
brom 1742 to 1750 it was the residence of Dr. Willmott, and from 1761 to 1766 of Sir Edward 
\\ illmott. In 1767 the estate was purchased by Samuel Foote, who rebuilt the house. 

Samuel Foote, who has been dubbed the “English Aristophanes,” was born at Truro 
about 1721. He was educated at Worcester College, Oxford. In 1747 he opened the 
Haymarket Theatre with some humorous imitations of well-known characters. Having thus 
discovered where his strength lay, he proceeded to write a series of farces. He continued to 
perform at one of the winter theatres every season, often bringing out some of his own pieces. 
In 1766, while on a visit to Lord Mexborough, he was thrown from his horse. His leg, which 
was fractured in two places, had to be amputated. “ As a compensation for this loss,” says the 
writer of his life in the “ Diet, of Nat. Biog.,” “ the Duke of York obtained for Foote a patent 
to erect a theatre in the City and Liberties of Westminster with the privilege of exhibiting 
dramatic pieces there from 14 May to 14 September during his natural life. This was a 
fortune, b oote purchased his old premises in the Haymarket and erected a new theatre on 
the site, which he opened in May 1767 with the “ Prelude,” in which he referred to the loss of 
limb and to the generosity of his patron.” 

In consequence of the state of his health, Foote resolved to go for a trip to France. He 



272 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



put up at the “ Ship Inn,” Dover, where he was seized with a succession of shivering fits. He 
expired there, 21 Oct. 1 777. His body was brought to London and buried in the west cloister 
of Westminster Abbey. No monument is there erected to his memory, but, in the Church of 

St. Mary the Virgin, Dover, there is a tablet in- 
scribed : 


Samuel Foote. From an engraving by W. Great 
hatch, after a picture by Sir Joshua Reynolds. 


Foote was a man of great conversational power 
and rich humour. Dr. Johnson says of him that he 
subdued arrogance and roused stupidity. With per- 
fect frankness the great lexicographer relates the fol- 


lowing anecdote of what occurred, on one occasion, to himself : 


Sacred to the Memory of Samuel Foote Esq r | Who had a Tear 
for a Friend, | and a Hand and Heart ever ready, | to Relieve the 
Distressed. | He departed this life Oct r 21 st 1777 (on his Journey | to 
France) at the Ship Inn, Dover. | Aged 55 Years. | This inscription 
was placed here by his | Affectionate Friend — Mr. William Jewell. 

Davies, in his “ Life of Garrick,” thus sums up 
the character of Foote. 

“ Foote was certainly a great and versatile genius, superior to 
that of any writer of the age ; his dramatic pieces, most of them, it 
is true, unfinished, and several of them little more than sketches ; 
but they are sketches of a master, of one who, if he had laboured 
more assiduously, could have brought them nearer to perfection. 
Foote saw the follies and vices of mankind with a quick and dis- 
cerning eye ; his discrimination of character was quick and exact ; 
his humour pleasant, his ridicule keen, his satire pungent, and his wit 
brilliant and exuberant.” 


“ Having no good opinion of the fellow, I was resolved not to be pleased ; and it is very difficult to please a man 
against his will. I went on eating my dinner pretty sullenly, affecting not to mind him ; but the dog was so very comical, 
that I was obliged to lay down my knife and fork, throw myself back upon my chair, and fairly laugh it out. No, sir, 
he was irresistible.”’ (Boswell’s “ Life of Samuel Johnson.”) 


In the “ Festival of Wit,” 1789 (p. 108), the following amusing anecdote is related by 
Garrick : 

“ Foote, who could never keep any very valuable article long out of a pawnbroker’s hands, was made a present of a 
very handsome service of plate, which he exhibited a few days after to a splendid company who dined with him at North 
End. One of the noblemen was particularly smitten with the fashion of it, and begged to know what it cost. ‘ Upon my 
word,’ replied the wit, ‘ I cannot answer that question ; but if your Lordship will favour me with a visit in a few days, I 
can tell you pretty near what it is worth.' 1 ” 


On Foote’s death the house was taken by Charles William, first Earl of Sefton, who 
resided here till 1779. In 1780 it was rented by Dr. Turton. For some years the history of 
the house is of little interest. 

In The Times for 22 June 1815 appears the following advertisement of the property: 

“Delightful Freehold Villa with Offices and rich Meadow Land, within three miles of Hyde Bark Corner. By Mr. 
Herman at the Auction Mart, on Wednesday June 28, at 12. 

“A Singularly Desirable Freehold Residence, called the Hermitage, pleasantly situated at North End, near to 
Fulham and Hammersmith, in the County of Middlesex, within three miles of Hyde Bark Corner, with standing for two 
or three carriages, stabling for six horses, and appropriate offices, extensive gardens partly walled and clothed with the 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


273 


choicest fruit trees, pleasure grounds beautifully laid out, sheet of water stocked with fish, and three enclosures of very 
productive Meadow land, the whole containing about 16 acres. To be viewed till the Sale, and printed particulars had on 
the premises, and of Mr. Herman, Conduit Street, Hanover Square.” 

The house was purchased by Major John Brown, who lived here till 1822, when Major- 
General Sir John Scott Lillie, C.B., purchased the property. 

Sir John, who was born in 1790, was the son of Mr. Philip Lillie of Drimdoe, Roscommon. 
He played an important part in the campaign in the Peninsula, being present at almost 
every action from Rolipa to Toulouse. He was, in 1831, selected by the Regent of Portugal to 
command an expedition to that country to support the claims of Queen Donna Maria. 

Sir John was a clever inventor, producing, among other things, the Lillie Rifle battery, an 
early form of machine musketry, and also a pavement composed of wood and gravel, somewhat 
resembling in appearance our modern wood pavement. 

It was during Sir John Scott Lillie’s residence at Fulham that the road from North End 
Road to Lillie Bridge was made. The building of the Hammersmith Suspension Bridge in 
1826-7 necessitated the opening up of a new and more direct route through Fulham. This 
want he accordingly met by constructing through his grounds the thoroughfare now the 
Lillie Road. He left North End in 1837. 

Sir John Scott Lillie, who died 29 June 1868, is buried at Brompton Cemetery. 

From 1838 to 1842 The Hermitage was the residence of the Hon. Sidney Campbell 
Roper-Curzon, and, from 1846 to 1830, of General Anthony Bacon. In 1854 the estate was 
purchased by Mr. James Park. In 1866 Mr. Henry Lovibond, the well-known brewer, came to 
reside at The Her- 
mitage, the freehold 
of which, in 1867, he 
bought of Mr. Park 
for ^4,000. At the 
rear of The Hermi- 
tage, Mr. Lovibond, 
in 1867, erected the 
“ Cannon ” Brewery. 

This well-known 
brewery he originally 
established at Lang- 
port, Somersetshire, 
in 1831. Subse- 
quently he removed 
it, first to Vauxhall 
and next to Chelsea, 
finally bringing it to 
Fulham. In January 
1871, Mr. Lovibond 
took into partnership 

his son, Mr. Valentine Locke Lovibond, the business being continued under the style of 
Messrs. H. Lovibond and Son. Mr. Henry Lovibond died in 1873. Mr. V. L. Lovibond, 
who married Miss O. A. F. Fleay, died 22 Dec. 1895. By this union there were five daughters 
VOL. II. 35 



The Hermitage. From a photograph by the late Mr. William Appleton. 



274 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


and two sons, of whom four daughters survive. In 1 897 the brewery was turned into a limited 
company, Mrs. V. L. Lovibond acting as managing director. 

Mrs. Lovibond is herself a practical brewer. It was in 1873 that she commenced to assist 
her husband in the management of the brewery, studying chemistry and taking a full brewer’s 
certificate. In 1898 Mrs. Lovibond gave evidence before the Parliamentary Committee on 
Beer Materials. 

On the sale, in 1897, of The Hermitage to Messrs. Jones Bros, for building purposes, a new 
boundary wall, separating the brewery from the recently disposed-of site, was built. 

The Hermitage, which now (1899) stands empty, is a curiously contrived building. Every 
room has two doors and some possess even three. The dining-room, to the left of the hall, is 
an apartment which had once been two smaller rooms To the right of the entrance is the 
drawing-room. A door at the end of the dining-room led to the billiard-room, added by Mr. 
Lovibond in 1887. A door, on the north side of the billiard-room, led to a large swimming 
bath, erected in 1878. In the basement was very extensive cellarage. When Mr. Lovibond 
purchased the property, it had evidently been much patched about, and parts, apparently, 
rebuilt with some of the old materials. Some beautiful weeping willows, which overhung the 
picturesque old pond, were destroyed when the land was drained. 

Just beyond The Hermitage there stood, on the site now occupied by 
Walnut Tree coal wharves, a house known as Walnut Tree Cottage, once the home of 
Cottage. John Singleton Copley, R. A., the eminent American painter, whose “ Death of 
Lord Chatham,” now in the National Gallery, established his fame in this 
country. Copley, who was the father of John Singleton Copley, created, in 1827, Baron 
Lyndhurst, Lord Chancellor of England, died 9 September 1815. 

Edmund Kean, the great English tragedian, is erroneously said to have lived here. 

Walnut Tree Cottage, which took its name from a fine old walnut-tree in the forecourt, 
was pulled down about 1857. In Maclure’s “ Survey” (1853) it is described as dilapidated and 
in Chancery. Its grounds measured 2a. or. 38p. 

The site of Walnut Tree Cottage became a brickfield. Afterwards it was 
star Running used as a paddock in connection with Cambridge Lodge opposite. About 1870 
Grounds. the land was taken by a person named Fox, who established here the Star 

Running Grounds. On Mr. Fox’s death, his nephew, Mr. Daniel Edwards, 
conducted the grounds in partnership with Mr. David Broad. About 1879 the land was 
acquired by the Midland Railway Company as coal wharves. 

Calton Cottage (No. 169, North End Road) also belongs to the Midland Railway Company. 

Next to No. 165, North End Road, going northwards, is a winding turning 
which leads to an old and dilapidated building called Randel House, formerly 
House. p nown as the Old Malt House. 

Gloucester Lodge (No. 153, North End Road) has not the happiest of 
Gloucester memories. About the middle of the century, in an upstairs back room at this 

Lodge. house, was discovered one day the body of Mr. Edward Goslin, the brewer. 

He had committed suicide in order to elude capture by the Excise Officers, who 
were after him for making contraband malt. Under the back sitting-room of the adjacent 
house (No. 155, North End Road), then a portion of the makings belonging to the Goslins, 
there still exists a dark cellar, 23 feet in length, where the malt was stored. The cellar has 
three secret openings in the top, and at its far end was once a tank. The cement around the 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


275 


wall still adheres, showing precisely what was the position of this receptacle. Above it, just 
beneath the staircase, is one of the secret openings. Down this opening the barley was shot 
into the tank. The other two apertures leading to this cellar are situated beneath the back 
sitting-room. It was through these that the malt was taken up. 

Dr. Hornton, who committed suicide in consequence of a reprimand which he once 
received from a Coroner at an inquest, was another resident of Gloucester Lodge. 

This quiet roadside inn is first mentioned in the Parish Books under the 
The “Seven year 1771. In olden times the “Seven Stars” is said to have been much fre- 

Stars.” quented by 
the knights 
of the road. The house 
was in the heyday of its 
glory in the time of James 
Stratton. An old brown 
jug was a curiosity of the 
bar of the “ Seven Stars.” 

It bore the date 1730. 

The Garden Entrance 
to the Earl’s Court Ex- 
hibition * covers the site 
of Acacia Cottage and 
Garden Cottage, pic- 
turesque bits of old Ful- 
ham. Facing May Street 
were some market grounds 
long in the occupation of 
Mr. Adam. Here, it is 
said, were grown the finest 
tomatoes to be found in 
England. 

On the east side of Gibbs Green are a couple of tenements, some two centuries 
Gibbs Green, old. The first was long occupied by Lee and Coxhead, the music publishers. 

Subsequently, it was turned into a dairy, occupied successively by Hey, Denewand 
Pearson. Warwick Dairy, formerly Edith Dairy, was purchased by Messrs. Pearson and Sons, 
some twelve years ago. This old firm was established at Kensington in 1817 by the great- 
grandfather of Mr. J. C. Pearson, the present proprietor of the business. About 1876, Messrs. 
Pearson and Sons moved to Walham Green, and, in 1878, to West Kensington. Messrs. Pearson 
and Sons have farms at Thame and Swindon and a home farm at Heston near Hounslow. For 
many years Messrs. Pearson’s milk came from the Earl of Macclesfield’s farm at Shirburn 
Castle, Oxon. 

Passing Seymour Place (No. 125, North End Road), we reach the “Round House,” 
now occupied by the London County Council as a Fire Station. 

The spot, which is still known as Gibbs Green, is one of considerable antiquity. In the 



The Seven Stars. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


The first annual exhibition here was inaugurated in 1886. 



276 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 



Court Rolls it is mentioned as early as 1428, when the name is spelled Gybbesgreene. 

The rector of Chelsea 
(Thomas B o 1 e y n , 
LL.B), in 1442, im- 
properly dug for loam 
at Gibbs Green. The 
offence is thus re- 
corded in the Court 
Rolls : 

“The Rector of the 
Church of Chelchehitche has 
dug six cartloads of loam 
at Gybbesgrene and carried 
away the same without 
license (and is) amerced xl d .” 

In 1491 Robert 
Walsshe was pre- 
sented because he had 
made “a dunghill” at 
“ Gybbesgrene.” 

The Commissioners 
engaged on the “ Sur- 
veys of Church Livings,” 1647-58, speak of the place as “a little Greene called Gibbs greene.” 
Till within living memory there was a small green in the centre of the roadway. 

From a very early period a bridge existed in the neighbourhood of Gibbs 
Green. It spanned the ancient Creek between Gibbs Green on the west and 
Earl’s Court on the east. In 1423 the Jurors presented : “The Lord to amend a 
bridge at Gybbesbregge.” His Lordship apparently paid little heed to the request of his Jurors, 
for, at a View in 1428, it was again presented “ That the Bishops of London Lords of this 
Manor have time out of mind repaired the Bridge called Gybbesbregge.” A similar present- 
ment was made in 1435. Again, in 1438, “ The Lord should amend Gybbesbregge.” In 1477 it 
was reported at a Court General “ The Lord has a bridge called Gybbysgrene bregge ruinous 
and broken down, wherefore they will counsel the said Lord.” 

Two years later the Jurors again reported on the state of the bridge and advised that the 
Lord of the Manor should be spoken to. In 1488 the Jurors presented that “The Lord has 
not repaired a bridge called Gybbesbregge in Northstrete near Wendongrene.” 

From year to year come with monotonous regularity presentments by the Jurors respecting 
the failure of the Lord to mend his bridges. In 1571 they reported, “The Bridge at Gybbes 
Grene is ruinous and the Lord ought to keep it in repair.” And, again, in the succeeding year, 
“ The Jurors present that the Lord ought to lay a whelm at Gybbes Green and make a bridge 
for carts there.” 


Old Tenements at Gibbs Green. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1895. 


Gibbs Green 
Bridge. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


2 77 


CHAPTER XXIII. 

NORTH END road — {continued). 

SECTION III. — GIBBS GREEN TO HAMMERSMITH ROAD. 

WEST SIDE. 

OUR last division of the North End Road takes us from Gibbs Green to the Hammersmith 
Road. 

At the north-east corner of May Street stands the Clarence Hotel, built in 1864 and 
enlarged in 1894. 

Just beyond is a little c:il de sac known as Lanfrey Place, formerly Little Ebenezer Place. 
Ebenezer Place, a row of mean cottages along North End Road, was built by Mr. James Wild 
in 1848. This gentleman also built, in 1853, Little Ebenezer, now a shop, No. 112, North End 
Road, originally used as Sunday and Day schools. It once bore a tablet on which was some 
verse, composed by Mr. Wild. Two lines ran : 

“ The writer spent his youthful days 
In teaching children Wisdom’s Ways.” 

Opposite what is now Beaumont Terrace were Myrtle Villas. At No. 2 lived, from 1878 
to 1882, Mr. C. Napier Hemy, R.W.S., the artist. 

Passing Victoria Cottages, we come to Baron’s Court Road, old Potter’s Lane, as it was 
formerly known. (See vol. ii. p. 279). 

Just north of Baron’s Court Road, where the District Railway now crosses to 
North End. Hammersmith, was North End Grove, for some years the residence of Capt. 
Grove. Dawson and afterwards of Mr. George Keane. The shops along Baron’s Court 
Road are still known as Keane’s Terrace. North End Grove was also the residence 
of the late Mr. Charles Augustus Howell, 
the well-known dealer in works of art. 

From North End Grove, Mr. Howell, 
as we have previously mentioned 
(vol. ii. p. 61), moved to Chaldon House. 

Between Nos. 7 and 9, 

North End \y es t Kensington Terrace, 

Lane. was the entrance to a 
Deadman s lonely lane which trended 

Lane. away westerly from North 
End Road to the cottage 
of a market gardener named Warner, 
where it crossed a small bridge, which 
spanned the Black Bull Ditch, at the point where the latter turned north towards Hammer- 
smith Road. Thence Deadman’s Lane, as this way was called, ran north-westwards till it 
reached the south end of Red Cow Lane, now Colet Gardens, at its junction with Great 



An old House in Deadman’s Lane, removed in r88o-i in laying out 
St. Paul's School. From an original drawing in the possession of 
the Author. 



278 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Church Lane. In a cottage about the centre of the eastern side of Red Cow Lane lived the 
Deadmans, a family of market gardeners, after whom, of course, this second North End Lane, 

as it was anciently styled, was called. 

Until Edith Road was formed, about 1880, Deadman’s 
Lane was the only thoroughfare which led from this part 
of North End through to Hammersmith. In 1882 the 
necessary steps were taken under the Highways Act for 
stopping up and diverting Deadman’s Lane from the end of 
Great Church Lane to North End Road, in lieu of which 
Talgarth Road had been constructed. 

The land in the neighbourhood of the Cedars and 
Baron’s Court estates was known in ancient times as Broad- 
field or Broadmead. In the Court Rolls “ Bradmede ” is 
mentioned as early as 1 392. Subsequently we hear of 
Great Broadfield and Little Broadfield. 

Much of the land in this part of Fulham, including 

Site of St. Paul’s School. From an etching , Tr .,, , , , . r „ , T 

by Robert Harris, Esq. Edith Villas, is the treehold property 01 General James 

Gunter, brother of Colonel Robert Gunter, whom we have 
mentioned in connection with Beaufort House. (See vol. ii. p. 267). 

James Gunter, the grandfather of these two distinguished officers and the founder 
of the family and its fortunes, was of old Welsh extraction. With great judgment he 
invested his money in the purchase of market gardens about Earl’s Court and Fulham. As we 
have already seen, Marshcroft was among the number. On his death, about 1819, the property 
went to his son, Mr. Robert Gunter, whose two sons, James and Robert, now possess the 
valuable inheritance. Col. Robert Gunter, to whom Beaufort House belongs, possesses most of 
the Kensington estate, and a good deal of land in Fulham and Chelsea. Throughout the 
Crimean War he served with the 4th Dragoons. General Gunter, who is the freeholder of most 
of the F ulham property, served in the Crimean, Indian and Chinese wars, where he commanded 
the 1st (King’s) Dragoon Guards. A good story is told of Gunter in connection with the 
Guards. When, in 1851, he joined as a cornet, he was a good deal chaffed. “ Your father was 
a confectioner, Gunter, wasn’t he ? ” suggested a friend. The young cornet assented. “ I 
wonder,” continued the wit, “he didn’t make you a confectioner, also.” “ Your father was a 
gentleman, was he not?” queried Gunter. “Yes,” said the friend, “he was.” “Then,” 
rejoined Gunter, “ I wonder he didn’t make you one, too.” 

The Cedars estate was built by Messrs. Gibbs and Flew, who began their 
Cedars extensive building operations in this district in 1876. This estate, which took 

Estate. its name from The Cedars, mentioned in our account of the Hammersmith Road, is 

bounded on the south by the District Railway, and on the north by the grounds 
of North End House (on which Fitzgeorge Avenue is being built) and the high road. Running 
east and west are Edith Road, named after Edith Gunter, Gunterstone Road, recalling the 
name of the freeholder, and Gwendwr and Talgarth Roads, names taken from an old estate 
in Breconshire belonging to the Gunter family. Trending north and south are Trevanion Road 
(late Tretower Road), Glazbury Road * and Gliddon Road. Auriol Road, which runs from 



Tretower and Glazbury are also in Breconshire. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


279 


Edith Road to Hammersmith Road, is built on land the property of the parish of St. Dunstan’s 
in the West, and is named after the Rev. Edward Auriol, a former rector of that church. 

Among the more noticeable residents of the Cedars estate are (or have been) the late 
Madame Patey, the distinguished contralto, of 22, Edith Road, Herr Isaac Barrett Poznanski, 
the violinist, of 37 . Auriol Road, Signor Giovanni Focardi, the sculptor, author of “The Dirty 
Boy,” of 10, Auriol Road, Mr. Francis Henry Macklin, the actor, of 13, Gunterstone Road, 
Mrs. Mary Ann Swanborough, manageress of the Strand Theatre, who died at 16, Talgarth 
Road, 7 January 1889, Mr. Edward Onslow Ford, R.A., the sculptor, of 5, Matheson Road, 
and Lt.-General Sir Lothian Nicholson, of 4, Gliddon Road, who died at Gibraltar, of which 
he was governor, 27 June 1893. 

At No. 29, Edith Road died, on 2 Dec. 1884, that distinguished Crimean medical hero, 
Dr. Daniel John Duigan, C.B. He came of an old Kilkenny family. Entering the naval 
service in 1844, he served for seven years in the Mediterranean. It was during the Russian 
war that he earned his chief distinction 
to fame. Through the terrible winter 
of 1854-5, h e served in the camp of 
the Royal Naval Brigade as surgeon 
in the charge of its second division 
hospital. Subsequently he served in 
the batteries and trenches before 
Sebastopol, where he exhibited un- 
flinching devotion to duty. 

On the south side of the Talgarth 
Road, facing the grounds of St. Paul’s 
School, stands the Froebel Educational 
Institute, established for the purpose 
of demonstrating the excellence of 
Froebel’s principles of education. The 
first portion of the scheme consisted of the erection of a Training College for Teachers. 
In September 1894 Madame Michaelis’ College was transferred here. In January 1895 
classes were opened both for the students of the Training College and for a few children in 
the Kindergarten. To afford further accommodation, a new wing, for a model Kindergarten 
and School, was, in 1896, erected on the east side of the College. A final addition was made 
in 1899. At the present time there is accommodation for 160 pupils. The Empress 
Frederick of Germany is the patroness of the Institute. 

Gliddon Road Bridge, which connects the Cedars with the Baron’s Court estate, was 
built by Messrs. Gibbs and Flew in 1885-6. 

This estate was planned by the late Sir William Palliser. The title was 
Baron’s devised in allusion to the Court Baron held by the Lord of the Manor, and was, 

Court perhaps, suggested to Sir William by the name of the neighbouring district, 
Estate. Earl’s Court. 

The estate extends from Perham Road on the south to the District Railway 
on the north. The roads on the Baron’s Court estate form a series of parallelograms. Running 
east and west are Baron’s Court Road, Comeragh Road, Castletown Road, Charleville Road, 
Fairholme Road and Perham Road, intersected, from north to south, by Challoner Street, 



The Froebel Educational Institute. 



280 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 




Vereker Road, Gledstane Road and Palliser Road. The last-named thoroughfare is named 
after Captain Wray Gledstane Palliser, R.N., brother of the late Sir William Palliser. Comeragh 
Road was named after Comeragh, co. Waterford, the Captain’s home. 

Major-General Sir William Palliser, C.B., M.P., who died 4 Feb. 1882, was the youngest 
son of Lieut.-Colonel Wray Palliser. It is chiefly through 
the projectiles, which bear his name, for piercing armour- 
plated ships, and for many practical advances, both in 
offensive and defensive armament, that Sir William’s 
name Will be best remembered. 

In 1883 Messrs. Gibbs and Flew pur- 
aueen’s chased that part of the Baron’s Court 

Club. estate which embraces the present Queen’s 

Club and the adjacent houses, from the 
executors of Sir William Palliser and erected the houses 
which overlook the grounds of that institution, as well 
as those on the west side of Vereker Road. They laid 
out the land as a cricket ground, but for some con- 
siderable time no steps were taken towards the actual 
establishment of a club. 

It was, indirectly, the closing, in 1887, of Prince’s 


Rackets and Tennis Club which brought about the 


Baron's Court Estate. From a photograph by 
Messrs. A. C. and C. G. Wright, 1898. 


establishment of the Queen’s Club at West Kensington. 

The scheme of the promoters was the acquisition of a site which should serve the purposes 
of an athletic club, and, at the same time, become the home, as far as possible, of the inter- 
University contests. 

The Queen’s Club, which was opened for lawn tennis on 19 May 1887, comprises an area 

of about eleven acres. On this are 


several extensive club buildings, consist- 
ing of a central pavilion, facing east, 
with a large club-room in front ; tennis 
courts to the north of the pavilion and 
racket courts and the secretary’s and 
clerks’ offices to the south. Further 
southwards is an asphalte rink which, 
when flooded in frosty weather, forms a 
beautiful skating surface. On the west 
side of the pavilion stand the covered 
lawn tennis courts, opened, upon the en- 
largement of the grounds, in April 1889. 
On the lawns inside the running track 
and on the side banks, some thirty grass 
lawn tennis courts can be marked out. 
There is a good cricket pitch. A part of the ground is reserved in winter for first-class 
football matches, one of the most prominent features of the Queen’s Club. The Oxford 
and Cambridge Sports were first held at the Club in March 1888. The Club is managed 


King’s House, Baron's Court. From a drawing in the possession 
of Mr. F. Winfield. 




FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


281 


by a representative committee. The members, who number about 1,100, are elected by 
ballot. 

The main entrance to the Queen’s Club is at the south end of Palliser Road, just under the 
Grand Stand. Over the entrance to these offices is the inscription, “The Queen’s Club, 1895.” 

This church, which stands at the junction of Challoner Street with Castletown 

West Road, was built in 1882-5, at a cost, including the site, of nearly £18,000, mainly 
Kensington raised by the members of the Congregational Church in Allen Street, Kensington. 
Congregational It is built in the Early Gothic style, and is generally considered to be one of the 
Church. handsomest churches in London. 

It was erected by Messrs. Howell and Son, from the designs of Mr. James 
Cubitt. It is capable of seating from 9C0 to 1,000 people. The foundation stone was laid 
2 Nov. 1882 by the late Earl of Shaftesbury. The church was opened on 4 June 1885. 

The West Kensington Lecture Hall, adjacent to the church, was built at a cost of about 
.£2,500, from designs by Mr. C. W. Stephens. 

Among the more noteworthy residents of the Baron’s Court estate may be mentioned 
Admiral Sir George Elliot, K.C.B., of 6, Castletown Road ; Commissary-General Downes, C.B., 
of 28, Charleville Road ; the late Sir Arthur Colin Curtis, of 2, Perham Crescent ; and Charles 
Dickens, junior, son of the great novelist, who died at 43, Fairholme Road, 20 July 1896. 

We will now continue our journey along North End Road. 

At Edith Road the North End Road makes a great bend, going first north- 
“The Dog eastwards and then north-westwards. In ancient times there stood at this bend, 
and Duck.” on the west side of the road, a tenement known as the “ Dog and Duck,” possibly 
an inn. As early as 1641 we find a “ John Milles att the dogg,” rated to the poor 
at a shilling. The Church Registers record : 

1713. Jobe Shaw from the Dogand Duck ........ bu. I July. 

The pond in the grounds of Grove House, built near the site, went by the name of the 
“ Dog and Duck ” Pond down to within living memory. 

Little can be gathered about the early history of Grove House or Grove 
Grove House, Cottage, which stood at this bend in the road. It seems to have been identical 
otherwise with an ancient messuage, consisting of an acre and a rod, called Scroves, Sroves, 
Grove Cottage, or Groves, alias Shores. In 1648 Thomas Walter, of Fulham, sold the house 
to George Kelsey, cutler. 

Grove House was once tenanted by William Wynne Ryland, the celebrated engraver. 
Ryland, who was born in 1732, attained great excellence in his art. In order to extricate 
himself from some financial embarrassments, he committed forgery on the East India Company. 
He was brought to trial, found guilty and executed in 1783. 

Ryland’s house at North End became, about 1817, the home of Dr. William Crotch, the 
musical composer. Born in 1775, baby Crotch, at the age of two years and three weeks, taught 
himself “God Save the King.” In 1779 he came with his mother, the wife of a Norwich 
carpenter, to London to astonish the town with a display of his marvellous ability. In the 
public journals for 18 October 1779 appeared an announcement that 

“ Mrs. Crotch is arrived in town with her son, the Musical Child, who will perform’onjfthe^organJevery'May'fas^usual 
from one o’clock to 3 at Mrs. Hart’s, Milliner, Piccadilly.” 

He was at this time a delicate though lively boy, and “ next to music, was most fond of 

36 


VOL. II. 


282 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


chalking on the floor.” Young as he was, he could play the violin, the pianoforte and the organ. 
In 1786 the lad went to Cambridge, where he studied under Dr. Randall. In 1788 he went to 
Oxford, and in 1794 he took the degree of Mus. Bac., proceeding in 1797 to that of Mus. Doc. 
In this year he was appointed Professor of Music in the University of Oxford. Dr. Crotch left 
North End in 1821. In 1822, on the establishment of the Royal Academy of Music, he was 
appointed first Principal, a post which he held till 1832. He died 20 Dec. 1847. 

On the demolition of Grove House, the estate was built over. On the southern portion of 
it was built a small inn, called “ We Anchor in Hope.” On the site of this house the “Cedars 
Hotel ” was built by Messrs. Gibbs and Flew in 1883. The other tenements erected round this 
bend still survive. Lawn and Ashton Terraces, to which we next come, were built between 
1850 and 1856, and Grove Terrace, the northern end of the Grove House estate, about the 
same time. 



North End. 
Villa. 

North End 
House. 


Passing Grove Terrace, we come to North End House, formerly North End 
Villa, a commodious residence, which formerly stood in well-timbered grounds, 
measuring 5a. ir. 2op. 

About the middle of the last century, the estate, then comprising 6j/£ acres, 
was owned by Gilbert Joddrell, who resided at The Grange, on the opposite side 
of the North End Road. In 1750 Joddrell sold it to Joseph Pratt. By his will, 
dated 28 April 1763, Pratt devised it to his wife and others. Joseph Stephen Pratt, in 
1792, sold the land to Richard P'eild who, in the same year, granted a lease of five acres of it to 

William Cunnington. 

By an agreement 
previously made (22 
Nov. 1791) between 
the parties, it was 
arranged that Feild 
should retain to him- 
self and heirs “ one 
clear acre not taking 
more than one hun- 
dred feet in front of 
the road,” that Cun- 
nington, in con- 
sideration of the 
lease granted to him, 
should build on the 
land, within nine 
, , L „ „ . , . months, two sub- 

North End House. From a photograph by Mr. I. S. Smith, 1897. 

stantial messuages 

on the front next the road, and, within five years, erect ten more substantial brick houses. 
How far this agreement was carried out we do not know. At any rate, Cunnington built North 


End Villa and the five houses, pulled down in 1899, known as North End Terrace. 

In 1796 Captain John Corner took North End Villa, and, two years later, purchased the 
estate. By his will, dated 15 August 1817, John Corner left North End Villa to his brother, 
Robert Sedgley Corner, who died in 1824. His brother, Charles Corner, a major-general of the 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 283 

forces of the Uniteci Company of Merchants Trading in the East Indies, let the estate. From 
1825 to 1830 it was in the occupation of Mr. Isaac Barker. 

In the following year (1831) North End Villa was let to Mr. James Wild, who, in 1833, 
purchased the property. He spent a considerable sum of money in laying out the grounds. 
About 1840 he added to the house by building on the present frontage. 

Mr. Wild was a man of keen business habits. He was frequently to be seen at sales, 
where he purchased largely. In the course of years there accumulated at North End Villa a 
curious collection of furniture, books, and miscellaneous items, including even stone and leaden 
coffins. The old Hammersmith Turnpike, when it was taken down in 1863, was one of 
Mr. Wild’s purchases. He died 1 May 1866, in his 86th year. 

In 1873 North End Villa was taken by Mr. Daniel Pearce, of the firm of Messrs. Phillips 
and Pearce, glass-ware manufacturers. On his retirement in 1884, the house was taken by 
Mr. James Stenhouse Scott, who conducted here, for some ten years, a boarding school for 
boys. It was Mr. Scott who changed the name to North End House. 

In 1896 the property was sold to Mr. Charles Julius Knowles. The ground is now (1899) 
being built over, and a handsome road, named Fitzgeorge Avenue, opened out through the 
estate. In the grounds, north-westwards of the house, was formerly a large lake. 

Between Deadman’s Lane and Hammersmith Road was an ancient farm 
Washes known as Washes, from the family of Walsshe, or Whasshe, who held lands at 
Farm. North End and in other parts of Fulham. John Whasshe, who died 11 Mar. 

1 55 1-2, was the last of the family to own this farm. On his death his widow, 
Agnes, sold it to Thomas Buckmaster. It is described as “ One messuage at Northende and 
30 acres of land and woodland appurtinent.” Subsequently Washes Farm was owned by the 
Greshams. For a lengthened period it was the property of the Earsbys, a well-to-do family of 
market gardeners, who settled at Fulham in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. 

In the reign of Charles I. we find two brothers, William and Thomas Earsby, sons of John 
Earsby, of Parson’s Green, living at two separate farms at North End, the former residing at 
Washes. William Earsby died 18 Oct. 1664, and was buried in P'ulham Church. (See vol. i. 
pp. 250-1.) By his will, dated 9 Oct. 1664, William Earsby gave his son, John Earsby, 

“ Three pieces of lande in Fulham Fields abutting upon Aylands to the north and to the Worple near Hanger Parre- 
bridge containing by estimation 4^ acres and acre more near Parrebridge, in all 5 acres,” on condition that he and his 
assigns should, with the rents and profits of the said 5 acres, buy thirty yards of Hampshire Kersey, worth 4s. the yard, the 
said cloth to be by him or his assigns made in six petticoats and waistcoats with good bindings and clasps ; and the six 
suits so made up to be delivered by his said son or his assigns on the first day' of November after his decease to six poor 
widows on Fulham side, of good repute and quiet conversation, and so be continued, six one year and six the next year 
twelvemonth, as they were in the time of his life until the world’s end.” 

The above is quoted from the old “ Register Book.” The charity was, some years ago, 
allowed to lapse. By his wife Mary, William Earsby left three sons, Thomas, John, and Joseph. 
His widow died 30 Dec. 1679, and was buried at Fulham. Thomas Earsby, the eldest son, 
appears to have lived at a farm on the lands which his father surrendered to him in 1657, 
south of Beaumont Road, between North End Road and the Creek. John Earsby, the second 
son, succeeded to Washes Farm. He died 9 Sept. 1687, and was buried at Fulham. Joseph, 
the youngest son, lived in the parish of St. Margaret’s, Westminster. Mrs. Martha Earsby, 
widow of John Earsby, died in Jan. 1690-1, and was buried at Fulham. (See vol. i. pp. 252-3.) 

The children of John and Martha Earsby were William, who was buried at Fulham 
4 Nov. 1697 ; John, who settled at Pinner ; Thomas, who succeeded to the estate at North 


284 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


End ; Mary, who was baptized at Fulham, 26 April 1675 ; a second Mary, who was baptized 24 
Aug. and was buried at Fulham, 30 Aug. 1678 ; Elizabeth, who was baptized at Fulham, 9 May 
1683, and Martha, who married Edward Billingsley, of St. James’s, Westminster. (See vol. i. 
P- 257 -) 

In 1702 Thomas Earsby, who resided on his property at Hammersmith, mortgaged Washes 
Farm to his brother-in-law, Edward Billingsley. He died in 1718, and was buried at Fulham. 

Robert Foot, who purchased Washes Farm in 1706, died in 1714. By his will, dated 
6 April of that year, he devised the farm in moieties to his wife, Ann Foot, and to Samuel 
Lambert, a London merchant, son of his niece, Sarah. 

Samuel Lambert died in 1728. By his will, dated 22 Jan. 1727-8, he left his moiety of 
Washes Farm to his grandson, William Bagnall. Subsequently the property passed into the 
possession of Godfrey Clarke, of Chilcote, co. Derby, who, in 1743, sold the messuage to 
Elizabeth Ashhurst, of Crutched Friars. This lady, in 1751, disposed of Washes Farm and the 
lands attached to it, in all, 35 acres, to John Whittle, junior, of St. John’s, Hackney. The farm 
must have been broken up soon afterwards. 


PEDIGREE OF EARSBY FAMILY. 


= Johanna Earsby, 
a widow in 1582. 


William 

Earsby 
d. 1584. 


John 

Earsby 
alive in 1584. 


John 

1 


1 

Earsby 

William = 

Mary 

Thomas 

b. 1583. 

Earsby 
b. about 1591 
d. 18 Oct. 1664 
bu. at Fulham. 

d. 30 Dec. 1679 
bu. at Fulham 

5 Jan. 1679-80. 

Earsby 

living 1625-8. 


1 

Thomas 

1 

John 

— Martha 

1 

Joseph 


Earsby 

Earsby 

bu. at Fulham 

Earsby of 


living 1665-86. 

b. abt. 1640 

7 fan. 1690-1. 

St. Margaret’s, 



d. 9 Sept. 1687 

(Bowack, who calls her 

Westminster, 

* 


bu. at Fulham 

Mary, gives her death 

alive in 1682. 



13 Sept. 1687. 

as 11 Jan. 1690.) 




William 

Earsby 

bu. at Fulham 
4 Nov. 1697. 


Martha = Edward John 

Earsby Billingsley Earsby 

d. 26 Nov. 1698 of St. James’s, of 
aged 26. Westminster. Pinner. 


Thomas Mary Mary 

Earsby Earsby Earsby 

bu. at Fulham bap. at bap. at 
2 Sept. 1718. Fulham Fulham 

26Apl. 1675. 24 Aug. 

1678 
bu. at 

Mary Earsby. Fulham 

30 Aug. 1678. 


Elizabeth 
Earsby 
bap. at 
Fulham 
9 May 1683. 


Westwards of Washes Farm was, in ancient times, a piece of woodland, known as Style- 
grove, Scillegrove, Stillgrove, or Stillgroves, 16 acres in extent. The earliest mention of it 
occurs in the minutes of a Court in 1422. It existed down to about the middle of the last 
century. 

Crabstocks was an ancient heriotable messuage at North End, surrounded 
Crabstocks on three sides by Washes Farm. The fourth side, the east, abutted on the North 
Messuage. End Road. To Crabstocks, we are told, were attached orchards, yards, gardens, 
and dovehouses. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


285 


In the Court Rolls the name first occurs under the year 1545. It was successively owned 
by the Adam, Gresham, Lidgould, Reading, Burkett, Matthewes and Westbrook families. It 
survived down to about 1740. 


EAST SIDE. 

We now return to the east side of the North End Road. 

The first point of interest was a sombre building, erected by Mr. Tom 
Kensington Slater, the well-known Kensington butcher, in 1834. 

Hall. For a long time Kensington Hall stood tenantless, and, on this account, 

doubtless, arose the sobriquet of “ Slater’s Folly,” by which it became known. It 
was, in 1839, taken by Mr. James Dale of Streatham, whose wife brought hither a young 
ladies’ school. In 1843 the school was transferred to Mr. Robert Johnson and his wife. 

In i860 the Rev. A. S. Lendrum took Kensington Hall, which he renamed St. Margaret’s 
College. He conducted it as a school for young gentlemen down to 1865. In 1875 it was 
taken by the benevolent Society of St. John of Jerusalem and turned into a Convalescent 
Hospital, but the scheme had to be abandoned, and Kensington Hall once more stood 
tenantless. About 1880 the mansion was taken by a Roman Catholic Sisterhood and called 
St. Joseph’s Orphanage. In 1891 this institution was re- 
moved to new premises at Brook Green. It was sold in 
1896, and in the spring of the following year the “Folly” 
was demolished to make way for the Kensington Hall 
Gardens Estate. 

This heavy looking, brick building had an ornamental 
cement elevation, relieved by fluted columns with balcony 
above. Erom the upper windows, and from the lead flat to 
roof, an excellent view over Fulham could be obtained. 

On entering we found ourselves in a large outer hall, 

26^2 feet in length, stone paved and having double doors 
opening into an inner hall. On the right of this was the 
dining-room, 41 feet by 17 feet, a plain apartment with an 
oak floor, opening, in the rear, upon a conservatory, which 
ran the whole length of the back of the house. The draw- 
ing-room, 27M feet by 17 feet, also opened on to the conser- 

„. ... r , r . Kensington Hall. From a photograph by 

vatory. I he library was 2 oteetby 17 leet. 1 wo stone stair- Mr T s Smith, 1896. 

cases extended to the upper floors, on the first of which was 

the reception-room, 40 feet by 17 feet. On the second and third floors were numerous bedrooms. 

In the drying-room attached to the laundry, in the basement of the premises, was a stone 
inscribed 

T.S. 

1834, 

the initials of the builder and the year of the erection of the house. In the centre of the 
garden, at the back, was a disused fountain, and, between it and the house, a semicircular 
stone alcove. To the right was an additional piece of ground used as a playground. The 
grounds measured 2a. 2r. 28p. 



286 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Next to Kensington Hall, going northwards, was North End House, also the 
North End property of Mr. Slater. In 1852-3 it was the residence of Dr. Smith, in whose 
House. time it had a large medical museum. From 1872 to 1876 Mr. Alfred Thrupp, 
the carriage builder, lived here. It was taken down about 1877, when Beaumont 
Road was formed. It is said that it was once the residence of the notorious Madame Rachel. 
Its grounds measured 2a. or. 28p. 

At the end of Beaumont Road, overlooking the railway, is the studio of Mr. Albert 
Bruce Joy, the sculptor, one of Foley’s most brilliant pupils. 

Near to North End House was a residence known as Tyfrey, and, later, as 
West Kensing- King’s Cottage. The house was pulled down in 1873-4. The Metropolitan 
ton station. District Railway was extended to Hammersmith in 1874, when North End 

Station was built on the site of King’s Cottage. The new line was opened on 

19 Sept. 1874. In 1877 the name was changed to West Kensington Station. 

An ancient house at North End was named Pheasants. We first hear of it in 
Pheasants 1 5 8 1 , when “John Cryspe” was elected the Lord’s bailiff for “ Vesaunces ” tene- 
Tenement. ment. “ John Cripps,” in 1612, was chosen bailiff for “ ffeysaunts.” On 13 May 
1625, Peter, son of John Cripps, surrendered to Thomas Dolwin, citizen and 
bricklayer of London, “ a messuage called in English the tenement of Pheasants with 
appurtenances and six acres at North End.” This messuage, we learn, lay between the 
lands of Thomas Earsby on the south, Earl’s Court on the east and the King’s 
highway on the west. Its precise position was between the North End Road and the 

old Creek. Northwards its site terminated about Edith Villas, and southwards in the 

neighbourhood of Beaumont Road. 

The Camells next held Pheasants. Richard Camell in 1630 died seized of it, when his son, 
Richard, was admitted. 

The next we hear of Pheasants is in the time of Charles II., when it was owned by Robert 
Hicks of Parson’s Green. His widow, Mrs. Aurelia Hicks, was, in 1695, elected the Lord’s 
reeve for Pheasants. At a Court Baron in 1713 we find proclamation made for the heirs of 
the trustees of Robert Hicks, his widow and both trustees appointed under his will being dead. 
The heir proved to be Hicks Burroughs, who, in 1 7 14-5, sold Pheasants to John Millett, senior, 
a well-known market gardener of North End. Richard Bradley, in his “ Philosophical Account 
of the Works of Nature ” (1739), mentioning some of the more noted kitchen gardens, speaks 
of “ Mr. Millet’s at North End,” which “ affords us Cherries , Apricocks, and curiosities of those 
kinds, some months before the Natural Season.” Millett, who had other grounds at North End, 
in 1717, sold the estate to Edward Keepe. 

Pheasants next came into the possession of the Scotts, a family of brickmakers. In 1749 
Thomas Scott died seized of “ one customary messuage and 6 acres of land called 
Pheasants at North End.” At his death his sons, John and Thomas, were admitted. They 
probably pulled down Pheasants. 

The “ Three Kings ” was built by the Scotts about the middle of the last 
The “Three century. The Church Registers record : 

Kings. 1763. Daniel Elsley (a Stranger Died with the Small Pox at the 3 Kings) bn. 22 Aug. 

1791. A man found dead near the three Kings North End name unknown W. PI. bu. 8 Apl. 


For many years the “ Three Kings ” was kept by Mr. John Shephard and by the Ropers. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


287 


Mr. John Roper, who took the house in 1845, died 8 July 1848. His widow, Mrs. Lilly Roper, 
conducted it down to her death in 1866. 

We next come to Edith Villas, commenced, about 1843, by Mr. Robert 

Edith Gunter, on the site of the brickfields of “ Squire ” Scott. 

villas. At No. I lived for 45 years Mr. John Blachford, chairman of the Board of 

Guardians. No. 3 was once the residence of the Rev. Beaumont Byers, M.A., 
vicar of St. Mary’s, West Kensington. At No. 6 resided his father, the Rev. John Sparks 
Byers. No. 14 is the home of Mr. John Melhuish Strudwick, the Pre-Raphaelite painter. 
Mrs. Scanes, known in the world of art as Miss Maude Goodman, resided until 1894 at No. 15. 
At No. 19 died, on 1 March 1897, Mr. J. Wilton Jones, the well-known writer of pantomimes. 

The Villas w r ere named after Edith, daughter of Mr. Robert Gunter, who died 10 Feb. 
1849, aged 7. She lies buried at Brompton Cemetery. 

In 1895 Nos. 24 to 26 were pulled down to make way for the present block of flats, known 
as Wellesley Mansions, and the shops called Bank Parade, North End Road. 

On the site now covered by the Mornington estate was once a noteworthy 
Browne s residence known as Browne’s House, probably so-called from a family named 

House. Brown or Broun, prominent people at North End as early as the time of Henry 
VII. and VIII. 

It was long in the occupation of the Arnolds. In 1548 Richard Arnold was elected 
bailiff for Browne’s. At a Court, in 1604, it was ordered that “ Thomas Stynt shall avoyde 
his Tenn te at Browne’s house.” Afterwards it formed part of the estate of Sir Nicholas Crispe. 
In the time of the Commonwealth, Browne’s House was in the occupation of Elizabeth 
Porter, who died about 1658. 

John Hicks, who held the reversion of Elizabeth Porter’s lands, including Browne’s House, 
surrendered it to his son, Robert f licks, who was admitted in 1658. Hicks let the estate to one 
Wells. Subsequently it was in the occupation of Lord Griffin. 

Robert Hicks, who died in 1669, surrendered the whole of his estate at Fulham, which 
included three separate messuages, to his wife, Mrs. Aurelia Hicks, for life, with reversion to his 
daughter, Elizabeth, who had married one Boroughs or Burroughs. 

Mrs. Aurelia Hicks survived till 1713, when Hicks Burroughs, described as of Burroughs co. 
Leicester, grandson of Robert and Aurelia Hicks, came into possession of Browne’s House 
and the other property. In 1717-8 Hicks Burroughs sold Browne’s House to Sir John Stanley, 
bart., who had come to reside at North End some three years previously. Lysons writes : 

“ Mrs. Fendarves (afterwards Mrs. Delany), well known for her beautiful imitation of flowers in mosaic, writing to 
Dr. Swift in 1736, says that her employment that summer had been making a grotto at Northend for her grandfather Sir 

John Stanley.” * 

Sir John, who was one of the Commissioners of Customs, continued to reside at his villa 
at North End, which he called Paradise, till his death in Dec. 1744. His nephew, William 
Monk, of the Middle Temple, succeeded to the estate. In 1748 Browne’s House was purchased 
by Francis Greville, Earl Brooke, recorder of Warwick and Lord Lieutenant of Warwickshire 
created, in 1759, Earl of Warwick. 

In 1751 Earl Brooke devised his estate at North End to Wills Hill, Earl of Hillsborough, 
the second and only surviving son of Trevor Hill, first Viscount Hillsborough. In 1753 the 

* Swift’s “Letters” vol. ii., p. 149. Sir John Stanley was really the uncle of Mrs. Delany, in whose “ Life and 
Correspondence ” he is repeatedly mentioned. 


288 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Earl obtained the Lord’s license to pull down seven tenements on his estate at North End, the 
site of which he took into the great yard of his mansion house. He occupied numerous posts. 
He was Comptroller of the Household of George II., Joint Postmaster General, Secretary of 
State for the Colonies (1768-72 and 1779-82), and Registrar of the High Court of Chancery, 
Ireland. He resided at North End ten years. He died 7 Oct. 1793. 

In 1761 Browne’s House was purchased by Sir Gilbert Heathcote, bart., who greatly 
improved the property. 

Sir Gilbert married first, in 1749, Margaret, youngest daughter of Philip, Earl of Hard- 
wicke, and, secondly, in 1770, Elizabeth, only daughter of Robert Hudson, an East India 
captain and director. He died in Nov. 1785, and was buried at Normanton, in Rutland. A 
MS. note, by an unknown hand, in a copy of Faulkner, at the Hammersmith Public Library, 
reads : 

“ His funeral was very grand. The parish beadle attended. I can just remember getting up to the house in time to 
see it on its journey and went with the cavalcade as far as Hammersmith Turnpike. It took place early in the morning 
and my brother James was with me.” 



The estate, in the days of Sir Gilbert Heathcote, consisted of 11a. or. I4p. 

The Dowager Lady Heathcote continued to occupy Browne’s House down to her death 
fn 1798. The succeeding baronet, another Sir Gilbert, sold the estate for £\ 1,000. Faulkner 
adds : “ The house has been since pulled down, and the gardens converted into brickfields.” 
The demolition took place in 1800. Messrs. John and James Scott, who owned a large amount 
of property in the parish, were the purchasers of the estate. 

Mornington Lodge, which stands in the North End Road, just north of 
Mornington Mornington Avenue, was built about 1834 by Squire Jones, of Mornington 
Lodge. House. From 1837 till 1846 it was the residence of Mrs. Lamb. From 1847 to 
1852 it was the home of Mr. William Schan Lindsay, the great ship owner, who 
moved here from St. Peter’s Villa, Percy Cross. (See vol. ii. p. 199.) 

Mr. William Samuel Burton (1853-66) and Mr. Edwin Burton (1867-74), of the firm of 

Burton and Ripon, ironmongers, and 
Mr. R. Herbert (1876-7) were suc- 
ceeding tenants. Mr. William Henry 
Gibbs, C.E., who came to reside at 
Mornington Lodge in 1878, built, in 
partnership with Mr. J. P. Flew, the 
Cedars, Salisbury, and other estates 
at P'ulham. In 1889 he greatly en- 
larged and improved Mornington 
Lodge, to which he added a new 
wing. The grounds, which originally 
measured 2a. 3r. 34p., were consider- 
ably reduced by the construction of 
Mornington Lodge. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1897. Mornington Avenue. After Standing 


empty for awhile, the house was 
bought by the late Mr. Howard Nalder, of the firm of Nalder and Colyer, the Croydon 
brewers. It is now in the occupation of Col. John Mount Batten, who married the widow of 
Mr. Nalder. 



FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


289 


Mornington House was erected early in the present century on a portion of 
Morning-ton the site of Browne’s House. It is said to have been built as a shooting box for the 
House. Right Honourable William Wellesley-Pole, third Earl of Mornington, elder brother 
to the famous Duke of Wellington. Nothing, however, is known about his 
residence here. The house, which faced the North End Road, just north of Mornington 
Lodge, was, in 1824, taken by Mr. William Jones. Squire Jones, as he was better known, 
resided here till 1836. In 1843 Mornington House was purchased by Mr. John Thornton 
Down, gentleman-at-arms in Her Majesty’s Service, who resided here till 1874. Mr. Down also 
purchased Mornington Lodge. He died at Putney, 25 Feb. 1878. 

Mornington House was pulled down by Messrs. Gibbs and Flew in 1878-9, when the 
site was covered by the Mornington estate. 

The grounds contained some fine trees. In one corner, near what is now the end of 
Matheson Road, was a celebrated grotto, which, according to an old tradition, was Pope’s 
grotto, brought from Twickenham. The grotto, which is said to have cost £1,000, held some 
forty people. From its roof depended numberless beautiful stalactites. The area of the 
grounds, in Maclure’s “Survey,” is given as 6a. 3r. I3p. 

Between what is now Stanwick Road and the West London Extension 
Versailles Railway was Versailles Nursery, surrounded by a high wall. For many years, 
Nursery. about the middle of this century, it was conducted by John Salter, a noted 
chrysanthemum grower, who lived in an old-fashioned house, which abutted 
upon the railway. The nursery ceased about 1872. Its extent was 2a. or. 2ip. 

Resuming our walk along the North End Road, we next reach The Grange, 
The Grange, the history of which dates back to the time of Charles II. The estate then 
comprised three acres of land, on which stood two cottages. The first we hear 
of them is in 1669, when Mrs. Elizabeth Hill died seized of them. Mrs. Hill was the widow 
of Mr. Emery Hill, of Westminster, father of Mr. Emery Hill, who, in 1708, founded the 
charity in Rochester Row, known as the Emery Hill’s Almshouses. 

On the death of Mrs. Hill, the two cottages and three acres at North End came into the 
possession of her daughter, Jane, wife of Humphrey Grinsell, of St. Margaret’s, Westminster. 
By her will, dated 28 Sept. 1670, Jane Grinsell devised the property to her husband and 
heirs for life, with remainder to certain persons in trust “ To putt forth children yearlly to 
apprentice for ever.” This charity has been lost. 

The Trustees sold the estate to Hopton Shuter, of the Inner Temple. Charles Frothingham 
was the next owner. In 1682 the property was in the occupation of Sir Edward Dering, and, in 
1687, of Alexander Davenant. In 1687-8 it was purchased by Sir William Cranmer, who, 
in 1691, sold the estate, still in the occupation of Davenant, to John Kendrick, of Godstone, 
Surrey. 

The next owner was John Smith, or Justice Smith, as he is sometimes called in the Rate 
books. He held the two cottages and three acres by a copy of Court Roll dated “ Wednesday 
in Whitsun week 1713.” 

There is little doubt that Justice Smith, on his admission, pulled down the cottages and 
erected the twin houses which, about 1836, came to be styled “ The Grange.” On one of the 
stackpipes, at the back of the south house, is the date 1714, a date which was confirmed by an 
interesting discovery made a few years ago. On the removal of the ancient wainscotting, which 
formerly surrounded the walls of the dining-room of the south house, there was found, rudely 
VOL. II. 37 


290 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


written in white chalk, on the back of a panel which had been fixed over the mantel-piece, the 
following inscription : 

“ This room was wincoted In y e year 1714 August y e 20 On y e first year of his Majesty George the 2.” * 

The date, “ 1723,” which appears on the sundial on the top of the south house, has been 
taken to indicate the date of the erection of the house, but more probably it merely records 
the year in which the dial was added. There was formerly a similar dial on the north house. 

The Court Rolls for 1714 record : 

“Wee present Mr. Smith at North End for lopping and cutting downe my Lord’s Trees upon the Waste before his 
doore without lgave for which wee amerse him one pound.” 



The Grange. From an engraving byT. Rickards, circa 1800. 

Justice Smith lived in the north house. The south house was, in 1717, let by him to the 
Countess of Ranelagh, widow of Richard, third Viscount and first Earl of Ranelagh. 

John Smith, in his will, dated iq March 1721-2, devised 

“All that messuage in which I now dwell and one messuage adjoining in the occupation of the Countess of Ranelagh, 
Samuel Vanderplank and their assigns to John Smith, son of Henry Smith, ironmonger, and his heirs.” 

A codicil, attached, dated 5 Dec. 1724, provides as follows : 

“ All my household goods in my Dwelling House at North End in the Parish of Fulham are to remain in the said 
House, as also whatsoever is on the p r misses, Stable, Coachhouse or Gardens and the House in which the Countess of 
Ranelagh now lives is not to be separated but to be and remain joyntly together with my dwelling House, as also all the 
Goods in the kitchen or any other part of the House, which belongs to me All which I give and bequeath to my executor 
Samuel Vanderplank before named in my will and the same to have and enjoy during his natural Life and after his Decease 
to his issue Male and in failure of Male Issue then to my other executor Henry Smith and his Issue Male.” 

* This old panel is still preserved by the owner, Mrs. Johnson. “ George the 2 ” is a curious error for “ George I.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


291 


Justice Smith died about 1724-5. It is clear from the foregoing will that the south house, 
in the time of the testator, was in the joint occupation of Lady Ranelagh and Mr. Samuel 
Vanderplank. In the Rate books the name of the former appears for some years alone, but in 
1726 and 1727, the names are conjoined. 

Under the will of John Smith, junior, dated 17 Nov. 1740, Samuel Vanderplank inherited 
the whole estate, to which he was formally admitted, upon a recovery thereof, 18 Nov. 1747. 

By his will, dated 1 1 Jan. 1748-9, Samuel Vanderplank devised his estate to his daughter, 
Ann, who had married Gilbert Joddrell, of Lincoln’s Inn. He died in 1749, leaving a son, James. 
At a Court in 1750 the Homage found that Samuel Vanderplank had lately died seized of 
divers copyholds, including : 

“ All that customary messuage or tenement with the garden land and appurtenances adjoining in which John Smith 
formerly dwelt near adjoining to a messuage heretofore in the tenure of the Countess of Ranelagh and was then lately 
separated therefrom and also the said messuage or tenement with the garden land and appurtenances thereto belonging, 
formerly in the tenure of the said Countess and held by the yearly rent of is. 2d.,” etc. 

This allusion to “ lately divided ” shows that The Grange, which is still two houses, must 
have been subject to the partition in the time of Samuel Vanderplank. Not unlikely it was 
Justice Smith who divided it when the Countess of Ranelagh became his tenant. Gilbert 
Joddrell and Ann, his wife, who were admitted in 1750, resided in the south house. 

In 1739 Samuel Richardson, the originator of the English novel, came to North End, 
taking a lease of the north house, in which he resided for fifteen years. 

Mr. Reich (“ Richardson Corn,” by Barbauld i., clvi.) refers to Richardson’s villa by the 
name of Selby House, but this appears to have been a fanciful, rather than an actual, appella- 
tion. A discussion in “ Notes and Queries,” as to 
the origin of this name, was solved by Col. W. F. 

Prideaux, who, after consulting “ Sir Charles Grandi- 
son,” wrote to that journal (8th S. X., 14 Nov. 1896) : 

“ The first few pages of that work sufficed to solve the mystery. 

‘ Selby House ’ was the residence of the uncle and aunt under whose 
roof the beautiful Miss Byron spent her orphan girlhood. ‘ Sir 
Charles Grandison ’ was published in 1754, and it seems clear that the 
circle of friends who, as we learn from Miss Highmore’s sketch, 
were in the habit of listening to the novelist whilst he read to them 
the MS. of ‘ Grandison,’ were wont to playfully bestow upon their 
host’s abode the name of the residence which had sheltered his 
heroine’s youthful years.” 

Richardson was born in Derbyshire in 1689. He 
was, at the age of seventeen, apprenticed to John 
Wilde, a London printer. After serving his time, he 
worked as a compositor and corrector of the press. 

At length he took up his freedom and set up in 
business for himself, in Salisbury Court, Fleet Street. 

_ Samuel Richardson. From an engraving by 

Through the influence of Mr. Onslow, Speaker of the E. Striven, after a picture by M. Chamberlyn, 

House of Commons, he obtained the contract for l8lt - 

printing the “Journals.” Nearly the whole of his literary work was done at North End. 

Here he wrote “Pamela” (1740), “The History of Clarissa Harlowe ” (1748), and “Sir 

Charles Grandison ” (1754). The second won for him a European reputation. 



292 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Norris Brewer, in “London and Middlesex,” written in 1 8 1 6, describing the North End 
Road, observes : 

“ On the eastern side of the road, in the close contiguity of Hammersmith, is still remaining the house in which 
Richardson first sought a resemblance of rural retirement. The exact period at which he became a resident does not 
appear ; but it is unquestionable that much of ‘ Clarissa Harlowe,’ and the greater part of ‘ Sir Charles Grandison ’ were 
written at North End. The house in which he lived forms part of a large building said to have been erected by Lady 
Ranelagh early in the last century. The original structure is now divided into two tenements and probably was subject to 
such a partition when Richardson was an inhabitant. The rooms are spacious and several are ornamented by carving in an 
agreeable style. The gardens are large and in one of these is still remaining a grotto of extensive proportions, and 
embellished with shells, spars and some curious fossils. We may suppose that this was the spot, to which Richardson 
repaired, with the first light of morning, to form those fanciful pages which afterwards afforded so much pleasure to the 
public ; and that here those friends assembled who were first favoured with a perusal of the result of his labours.” 

The position and identity of this famous grotto are points which have been much 
discussed. Mr. Austin Dobson, in his “ Eighteenth Century Vignettes,” tells us that it is 
described by Mr. Reich, of Leipzig, as being “ in the middle of the garden, over against the 
house,” and contained a seat in which the novelist was accustomed to work. Mrs. Barbauld, in 
her “ Life of Richardson,” prefixed to his “ Correspondence,” writes : 

“ He used to write in a little summer house or grotto, within his garden, at North End, before the family were up, 
and, when they met at breakfast, he communicated the progress of his story, when every turn, and every incident, was 
eagerly canvassed.” 


In the novelist’s “ Correspondence,” published by Sir Richard Phillips, are, in vol. iv, a 
view of the house, and in vol. ii, a coloured engraving, made by Miss Highmore, of the interior 
of the grotto, with Richardson reading the MS. of “Sir Charles Grandison” to a party of 
admirers. Brewer, who visited the house about 1816, could find but little similitude between 
the grotto or summer house, as then existing, and this drawing. 

The explanation is that there were two summer houses, one pulled down about 1801, and 
one which perished in a great storm in 1836. The summer house which Brewer saw must have 
been the latter one, and, as this bore but little likeness to the coloured engraving by Miss 
H ighmore, we are forced to the conclusion that Richardson’s grotto was that which disappeared 
about 1801. In a deed in the possession of the owners of the north house, dated 13 Dec. 1791, 
mention is made of the “ tool house at the east end of the said garden under the summer 
house.” In a paper of 1801, it is noted : 

“ Since Mr. Jackson’s purchase the tool house and summer house have been pulled down which stood in the North 
East corner of the Gardens and the end wall there has been taken down and a new one built further eastward on the other 
part of the land purchased by Mr. Jackson of Mr. Vallotton by which the garden is lengthened.” 

The now wall which was then built, “ further eastward,” was doubtless the present 
boundary wall, against which the garden studio of the late Sir E. Burne-Jones now stands. 
The position of the summer house taken down about 1801 must therefore have been somewhat 
westward of this wall. When the second summer house was built we do not know. It is, 
however, quite possible that some of the old material was used in its erection. Of its destruction 
in 1836 we shall speak later on. 

The following anecdote concerning Richardson is told by Sir Richard Phillips : 

“ A widow kept a public house near the corner of North End Lane, where she had lived about fifty years ; and I 
wanted to determine the house which Samuel Richardson the novelist had resided in in North End Lane. She remembered 
his person, and described him as a round, short gentleman, who, most days, passed her door, and she said she used to serve 
his family with beer. ‘ He used to live and carry on his business,’ said I, ‘in Salisbury Square.’ ‘As to that,’ said she, 
‘I know nothing, for I never was in London.’ ‘Never in London !’ said I ; ‘ and in health, and the free use of your 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


293 


limbs ? ’ ‘ No,’ replied the woman ; 1 I had no business there, and had enough to do at home.’ ‘ Well, then,’ I observed, 

1 you know your own neighbourhood the better. Which was the house of Mr. Richardson, in the lane ? ’ ‘I don’t know,’ 
she replied, ‘ I am, as I told you, no traveller. I never was up the lane ; I only know he did live somewhere up the lane.’ 
‘ Well,’ said I, ‘ do you go to church ? ’ ‘ No,’ said she, ‘ I never have time. On Sundays our house is always full. I 

never was at Fulham Church but once, and that was when I was married, and many people say that was once too often, 
though my husband was as good a man as ever broke bread. God rest his soul.’ ” 

Boswell, in his “ Life of Johnson,” tells the following good story of Richardson’s inordinate 
vanity : 

“ A literary lady has favoured me with a characteristic anecdote of Richardson. One day at his country house at North- 
end, where a large company was assembled at dinner, a gentleman who was just returned from Paris, willing to please Mr. 



The Grange. From a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896. 


Richardson, mentioned to him a very flattering circumstance — that he had seen his 1 Clarissa ’ lying on the king’s brother’ 
table. Richardson, observing that part of the company were engaged in talking to each other, affected then not to attend 
to it. Rut by and by, when there was a general silence, and he thought that the flattery might be fully heard he addressed 

himself to the gentleman, ‘ I think, Sir, you were saying something about ,’ pausing in a high flutter of expectation. 

The gentleman, provoked at his inordinate vanity, resolved not to indulge it, and with an exquisitely sly air of indifference 
answered, ‘A mere trifle, Sir, not worth repeating.’ The mortification of Richardson was visible, and he did not speak ten 
words more the whole day. Dr. Johnson was present, and appeared to enjoy it much.” 

In 1754 Richardson moved to Parson’s Green. Mrs. Delany notes under date 30 October 

I 754 ; 

“ Richardson is very busy, removing this very day to Parson’s Green.” (“ Delany Corr.,” iii. 296.) 



294 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


John James Vallotton, of whom we shall speak when we reach Otto House, next door, was 
admitted to the north half of The Grange in 1795. In Nov. 1801 he sold it to John Jackson, of 
whom we have spoken in connection with the summer house. Two years later (1803) this 
portion of The Grange was bought of Jackson by Mr. William Ludlam, a merchant, of Earl’s 
Court. 

About 1816 the south house was taken by Mr. Archibald Sinclair, whose widow lived here 
till 1824. 

It was during the residence of Mrs. Ludlam, the widow of Mr. William Ludlam, that the 
second summer house was destroyed by a storm. The following interesting account of the 
occurrence we quote from a letter, dated “ Northend, Fulham, Dec. 11 th 1836,” from Mrs. 
William Ludlam to Mrs. James Ludlam of Netherbury, Dorset. This letter is now in the 
possession of the latter’s granddaughter, Miss Edith Harrison, by whose courtesy we are 
enabled to quote from it : 


“ It was this day week that I fully intended writing to you, my dear Elizabeth, but the unexpected arrival of Col. 
D’Arcy in Town and his proposal of dining with me on that Day prevented me from putting my good intention respecting 
you in practice and all this week I have been so busy and so interrupted that I have found it impossible. . . . but first let 
me congratulate you upon not having been 'blown off the Island and set down in Ireland, or Spain or perched upon one of 
the Andes or having your pretty cottage fall down and bury you beneath its ruins. . . . alas, alas, though we may now talk 
of such things with a light heart and a smile upon the lips a week or ten days ago the thought of them made us tremble, at 
least I did for I slept immediately under a Stack of Chimneys which I knew to be loose. Sleep I could not but laid 
watching the rising gales and determining to rise at the first rattle of tiles or bricks and make my escape in time and at all 
events to sleep below the next night, but upon investigation I found there was another stack of chimneys close to that 
apartment more likely to fall than the other, so I remained till bricklayers could venture up with safety and I could be put 
into safety, but it was no easy task to procure either tiles or chimney pots, slates or bricklayers, the last were engaged every- 
where the former used up' in the course of the first four and twenty hours and their value increased to three times their usual 
cost, all this week I have had men chipping and knocking over my head and the Kitchen Chimney was obliged to be nearly 
taken down and re-built for safety, so I suppose I shall have or shall suffer a loss of some pounds, in the gardens I have been 
more favourably treated, lost only one Tree and the old Summer house which was torn up root and branch. ... it was 
in a dilapidated state and I did not have it repaired on account of the threatened Rail road which I now begin to think will 
really take place and is not only to cross my Meadows but will go through Mr. Stanley’s house and he has received a notice 
to quit which is very pleasant, particularly as he has just renewed his Lease and been painting and repairing said house at a 
great expense, he comforts himself by making them pay well for it, and I must endeavour to do the same, but nothing will 
recompense me for the pleasure which I have had in the shrubbery and the delight I have found in its walks and 
solitude, and Mrs. Pratt is a fellow mourner with me, but to return to the tale of the Tempest again, you have no doubt 
read of all the miseries it has occasioned and the loss both of lives and limbs and I consider that it is a fresh call upon 
my gratitude to the Almighty that not only myself but all that are dear to*me of my Friends have been spared from all evils 
but those which it is in the power of Money to alleviate and to cure.” 


On the death of Mrs. William Ludlam, the north half of The Grange was, in 1843, let for 
three years to Mrs. Macnamara, who resided here with her accomplished daughter, Louisa 
Cranstoun Macnamara (Mrs. Nisbett), perhaps the most delightful actress of her day. 

Louisa Cranstoun Macnamara was the daughter of Mr. Frederick Hayes Macnamara. 
Her birth took place at Ball’s Pond, Islington, on 1 April 1812. Her earlier appearances on 
the stage were under the name of Miss Mordaunt. She first appeared at Drury Lane on 
26 Oct. 1829. In 1831 she married John Alexander Nisbett of Brettenham Hall, Suffolk, a 
captain in the First Life Guards. Seven months after her marriage, she was left a widow, her 
husband having been killed by a fall from his horse. Returning to the stage, Mrs. Nisbett 
achieved an enormous success. 

On 15 Oct. 1844 she married, at the Chapel at Fulham Palace, Sir William Boothby, bart., 
of Ashbourne Hall, Derbyshire, Receiver-General of Customs. Sir William, who was 62 years 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


295 


of age at the time of his marriage, died at his country seat, 21 April 1846.* On 12 April 1847 
Lady Boothby reappeared at the Haymarket. Her final engagement was under Mr. James 
Anderson’s lesseeship of Drury Lane in 1851, when failing health led her to limit her 
performances. She died at St. Leonard’s, 16 Jan. 1858. 

Mr. John H. Pollock lived at the north house from 1850 to 1855. In November 1867 it 
was taken by its late occupant, Mr. (afterwards Sir) Edward Coley Burne-Jones, bart. 

This distinguished Pre-Raphaelite painter was born at Birmingham, 28 Aug. 1833, and 
received his education at King Edward’s School in that town. In 1852 he gained an exhibition 
at Exeter College, Oxford. It was at Mr. Comlie’s, of the Clarendon Press, that he first saw 
the works of the Pre-Raphaelites, including Holman Hunt’s “ Light of the World.” While at 
college he met William Morris, who became his life-long friend. In the Christmas vacation 
of 1855 Burne-Jones came to London, where he met Rossetti, and in the following year took 
lodgings with him in Sloane Terrace. He married in i860 Miss Georgiana Macdonald. In 
1881 he was made an honorary D.C.L. of Oxford, and in 1890 was decorated by the French 
Government with the Legion of Honour. He died at The Grange, 17 June 1898. 

Since the time of Mr. A. Sinclair, the successive occupants of the south house have been 
Mrs. Henry Green (1825-1834), Mr. Richard Sparkes (1835-1839), Mr. Solomon I. Paine (1845- 
1851), and Mr. John Paine (1852-1862). Mr. John Paine died very suddenly as he was one 
day entering the house. 

From 1863 to 1866 The Grange was the residence of Frederick William, fourth Marquis 
of Londonderry, who threw the two houses into one,f and made several structural alterations. 

In 1867, when Mr. Burne-Jones took the north part of The Grange, the houses were again 
divided. In 1868 Mr. Charles Johnson, who died 23 September 1894, purchased the south 
house, which is still the residence of his widow. 

The portion of The Grange in which the late Sir PL Burne-Jones resided has now a stuc- 
coed front, with large single windows in lieu of the small windows which it once possessed. 
This change was probably made to save the window tax. There is, outwardly, now little 
identity in appearance between the two portions of The Grange, though they were once 
precisely alike. It is impossible to say at what period the act of vandalism, which still 
hides the old red bricks of the north house, was carried out, but it was doubtless in the early 
years of the century. While the south half of The Grange has suffered comparatively little at 
the hands of the “ improver,” the northern portion has undergone numerous changes. The 
entrance to the house was, like the other half, originally at the side but now it is in the front. 
Entering the north house we find ourselves in a spacious vestibule, once a room. Facing us, a 
staircase, of spotless whiteness, leads to the upper floors. To the left of the vestibule is the 
dining-room. Adjacent to this room is the kitchen. Beyond this, built upon what was once 
a portion of the garden, is an extensive addition to the house, made, probably, some sixty years 
ago. The bottom portion was, till recently, the great artist’s drawing-room. Over it, on the 
first floor, is a large studio, originally a drawing-room. 

The grounds of the north part of The Grange are 3r. 6p. in extent. On the north side they 

* Ashbourne Hall, the seat of the family of Boothby, for over 200 years, was sold in 1846 in accordance with the will 
of Sir William. 

+ It appears that a tenant of the north house underlet his part to the Marquis without the leave of the owner, Mrs. 
Harrison. The alterations which the Marquis made, in turning the two houses into one, were also done without her 

permission. 


296 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


are bounded by the old wall of Otto House. On the south side is the wall which divides the 
two gardens of The Grange. At the far end stands Sir E. Burne-Jones’s garden studio. Facing 
the drawing-room is a pleasant lawn with here and there a notable tree. One is an old 
mulberry, which bears just as good fruit as it did when North End was a rural hamlet. 
Another familiar friend in this part of the grounds of The Grange is a wonderful apple-tree, 
which, however, now year by year loses a limb. Nearer the house is a fine old thorn, on which 
Samuel Richardson must often have looked. 

The south house is a very pleasant one. Inside its gate, one might almost imagine oneself 
in the heart of the country, so restful the environment. The drawing-room, overlooking the 
lawn at the back, is an elegant apartment. On one of the French windows at the end of this 
room is scratched the name “Johnson 1762,” supposed to be the signature of Dr. Samuel 
Johnson, a great admirer of Richardson, whom he described as “an author who has enlarged 
the knowledge of human nature and taught the passions to move at the command of virtue.” 
The dining-room, in the front, had, until Mr. C. Johnson’s time, its walls wainscotted. The panels 
are said to have been painted by Lord Londonderry’s sister. It was, as we have already said, 
on the back of one of these that the inscription, referring to the wainscotting of the room in 
1714, was found. This fine old red-brick house has fortunately escaped the stucco embellish- 
ments bestowed upon its neighbour. 

The grounds, which now measure about one acre, contain some noteworthy trees, especially 
a mulberry, reputed to be three centuries old, a walnut-tree of extraordinary proportions, and — 
until 1895, when it was cut down — a lovely briar rose, which Sir E. Burne-Jones has 
immortalized in his picture of the “ Sleeping Beauty.” 

In the roadway before The Grange were once two or three fine chestnut trees, one of which 
attained a great size. The north and south houses are now numbered respectively 49 and 
51, North End Road. 

Next to The Grange is a large white residence known as Otto House (No. 47, 
Otto House. North End Road.) It was built, towards the close of the last century, by Colonel 
Otto, whence, of course, its name. The original house, which served the pur- 
pose of a shooting box, was only a small building. The present verandah shows the width of 
the frontage at the time of erection. Its next owner was Mr. John James Vallotton, who 
resided here from about 1795 to 1804. 

The house is still surrounded on all four sides, by a high brick wall built by Mr. Vallotton. 
In Lisgar Terrace, at either end of the wall which faces north-east, are tablets inscribed : 

“ This wall is the | Property of | M 1 Jn° Ja s Vallotton and two feet of ground NE.” 

The building of walls within two feet of one’s ground was due to an old custom, the two 
feet being reserved as a space on which ladders, etc., could be placed in case of the walls 
requiring repair. Two similar tablets are affixed to the north-west and south-east walls. 

After a brief residence here by Mr. Willoughby Rooke, Otto House tvas purchased by 
Colonel Benjamin Ansley, who lived here from 1809 to 1835. In 1836 it became the property 
of Dr. Alexander Robert Sutherland. On his death it came into the hands of his son, Dr. 
Alexander John Sutherland, and, on the latter’s death, into those of the present owners, 
Dr. Henry Sutherland and Mr. Arthur Henry Sutherland, sons of Dr. A. J. Sutherland. 
Thus, Otto House has been in the possession of this family for three generations. It is a 
licensed house for the reception of ladies of unsound mind. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


297 


From time to time the house has been considerably added to. The north-west wing was 
built by Dr. A. R. Sutherland and the south-east wing by Dr. A. J. Sutherland. The 
extension on the north 
side of the house was 
added by the present 
owners. 

The spacious hall 
runs through the 
house from front to 
back. The view of 
the well-kept grounds, 
from this point, is very 
picturesque. At the 
back of the house are 
some fine trees, cer- 
tainly over a century 
old. In the days of 
Colonel Ansley and of 
the first Dr. Suther- 
land, when North End 
was still in its pristine 
beauty, the grounds 

of Otto House produced an abundance of fruit, including peaches and nectarines. Five old 
elms used to stand in front of the wall of Otto House. 

Just before we reach Portland Street is Ebenezer United Methodist Free 
Wesleyan Church, formerly known as the Wesleyan Chapel or Ebenezer Chapel, built by 

chapel. Mr. James Wild, a Wesleyan Methodist, in 1842. This was the second 

Wesleyan Chapel in Fulham. 

The foundation stone of Ebenezer Chapel was laid by Mr. Wild’s son, James Anstey 
Wild. The stone, which is at the south-west corner of the building, is inscribed on one face 
“ J. W. | Ebenezer,” and on the other “ Laid by | James Anstey Wild | 30" 1 June 1842.” The 
Chapel cost about £1,000. 

Portland Street once bore the more picturesque sobriquet of “ The 
Portland Willows ” from the willow hedge on either side. A stone let into the wall at 

street. the south-west corner of the street is inscribed “ Portland Street, 1792.” An 

old beer shop at the opposite corner has the curious sign of the “ Live and 

Let Live.” 

At one of a row of seven small houses, called Portland Place in the North End Road, 
just north of Portland Street, was the old village post office. 

On the site of the “ Cumberland Arms ” and Cumberland Crescent was a 
Cumberland pretty country house known as Cumberland Lodge. In Maclure’s “ Survey ” of 
Lodge. 1853, it is described as “ dilapidated.” It must have been soon afterwards pulled 
down, as Cumberland Crescent was built in 1857. 

Just beyond Cumberland Lodge, in the North End Road, was Willow Place, popularly 
called “ The Bay,” chiefly occupied by brickmakers. 

VOL. II. 



38 



298 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


At the north-west corner of Bishop King’s Road is St. Mary’s Protestant 
st. Mary s Mission Hall, in connection with St. Mary’s Church. On the front is a stone 
Protestant inscribed : 


Mission Hall. 


“This | Memorial Stone | was laid to the honour | and glory of God | by Miss Annie Louisa 
Davis | of Sheepstead House | Abingdon | on June 20 th 1895. 

C. Bradshaw Foy, M.A., Vicar 


B. Pollard ) ™ , . 

- Churchwardens. 
A. Williams! 


The building cost £2,600. 


CHAPTER XXIV. 


NORTH END ROAD — (continued). 


SECTION IV. — MISCELLANEOUS. 


A TENEMENT called Ottersale’s at North End abutted upon “ Earlesfield,” 
oversale's ) e the fields at Earl’s Court. It obtained its name from John Ottersale, who 
Tenement, lived at Fulham in the time of Henry VI. He surrendered his holdings about 
1459. The Court Rolls, down to 1567, contain many references to “ Otersales,” 
“ Ot’sales,” etc. 

From the time of Richard II. down to that of Edward VI. there stood at 
Richard's North End a tenement known as Richard’s. In 1394 William Hunt died 
Tenement, possessed of “a messuage and 10 acres in Benerssh called Richardes ” when his 
son Robert was admitted. Through marriage the tenement descended to 
Gerard Hokelem, William Conyngton, and John Adams. In 1485 Idonea, widow of John 
Adams, died possessed of several holdings, including “ Ricardes in Benerssh,” when her son, 
William Adams, was admitted. Richard’s tenement is not mentioned after 1551. 

A messuage called Bearcroft lay in Great Broadfield. It is first mentioned 
in the minutes of a Court General in 1688, when it was the property of the 
Earsby family, in whose possession it long remained. In the last century it came 
into the hands of the Scotts. It was latterly divided into two tenements. 

A messuage at North End was known as New Close. It abutted on the 
north on “ a lane leading from North End Lane (i.e. Deadman’s Lane) to ffulham 
Field.” In 1724 it was sold by Sarah and James Sanders to Jacob Tonson, the 
bookseller. In 1737 it became the property of Samuel Tonson, his great nephew. 

A messuage called Oade Close, Woade Close or Wood Close lay just south 
Oade Close or of Fursebush Close. It is not mentioned in the Court Rolls till 1613. It 
Wood close, belonged to the Crispes from whom it passed to the Glovers. In 1714 Benjamin 
Glover surrendered “ One messuage and 4 acres called Woade Close at North 
End to the use of his will.” He died in 1715. By his will, dated 14 Sept. 1714, he devised 
Woade Close to 


Bearcroft 

Messuage. 


New Close 
Messuage. 


“my loving sisters Mary Garroway and Bridget ffriend equally, which estate at North End my father, M r William 
Glover purchased of Henry Crispe.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


299 


OTHER NOTEWORTHY RESIDENTS OF NORTH END. 


Azier 

Family. 


In the early years of the last century, Mr. Tanegue Azier, a manufacturer 
of gunpowder, resided at Noman’s Land. The Church Registers contain the 
following entries : 


1701. Mary Juman servant ir.aid from Mr. Aziers Nomans land . 

1705. John the son of Taneguy Azire Gunpowder maker . 

1706. Ann the Dau. of Tanegue and Hester Azier Gunpowder maker 
1 7 1 1 . Tanegue the son of Tanegue and Hester Azier. 


bu. 30 Oct. 
bapt. 1 1 April, 
bapt. 23 June, 
bapt. 2 Mar. 


The Dormers were a great family in North End in the 16th century. Godfrey 
Dormer Dormer of Thame, Oxon, had five sons, William, Geoffrey, Michael, who became 
Family. Lord Mayor of London, Peter and Edward. The first we hear of the Dormers 
is in 1515, when Thomas Cann surrendered Churchgate’s (See vol. ii. p. 270), and 
other copyholds in Fulham to the use of Sir Michael Dormer of London, mercer. This was 
the third and most distinguished son of Godfrey. In 1522 Michael Dormer sold to his 
youngest brother Edward the tenement called Churchgate’s at North End. At a View, in 1522, 
the following presentment was made : 


“ Michael Dormer has broken the halve (le halve ) at North End so that the water is not able 

to run on its course. To replace same before next Court or (forfeit) .... vj s viij d .” 


At a View, in 1525, Michael Dormer was ordered 

“ To lop his boughs overhanging a way from Gybbes grene to Benyssurs ” (i.e. Ben’ssh’s near Marshcroft). 

Edward Dormer died in 1539. His will, dated 21 Jan. 1538-9, was proved 12 Jan. 
1 539-40 by Katherine Dormer, his widow. (P.C.C. 1 Alenger.) To Fulham Church he left 
two torches. 

Katherine Dormer became the wife of Sir John Gresham. Sir Michael Dormer died in 
1545. At a Court Baron, in 1547, his youngest son, Ambrose Dormer, was admitted to the 
estate, belonging to the Dormers, in “ ffulham strete.” 

The connection of this family with North End was due to the marriage of 

Gresham the widow of Edward Dormer with Sir John Gresham. 

Family. Sir John Gresham was the third son of John Gresham of Holt, in Norfolk, 

where he was born. He was a member of the Fishmongers’ Company, and was 
admitted a mercer in 1517. In 1537 he was Sheriff of London and was knighted the same 
year. In 1546 he founded the Grammar School at Holt. He was Lord Mayor of London 
in 1547, when he revived the pageant of the “Marching Watch” on Midsummer eve. 
He died of fever at his house in Bassinghawe, London, 23 Oct. 1556, and was buried in the 
church of St. Michael Bassishaw on 25 Oct. His will, dated 12 P'eb. 1552-3 and 18 Sept. 
1554, was proved 26 Nov. 1556. (P.C.C. 28 Kitchen.) The first wife of Sir John Gresham 

was Mary, daughter and heiress of Thomas (or William) Ipwell or Ipswell of London, mercer- 
She died 21 Sept. 1538, and was buried at St. Mary, Aldermanbury. His second wife was 
Katherine Sampson, the widow, as we have already observed, of Edward Dormer. By the 
first marriage, Sir John had five sons and six daughters. 


• 3oo 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Sir John Gresham’s lands at North End descended to his widow, the Lady Katherine 
Gresham and to John Gresham of Mayfield, co. Sussex, his third son. In 1567 John 
Gresham sold a considerable part to William Smythe. Lady Katherine Gresham died in 
January 1576-7 and was buried at St. Michael’s Bassishaw, 9 Jan. 1576-7. At a View in 1577, 
it was reported that 

“ Lady Katherine Gresham died since last Court seized of free and customary lands and Elizabeth, now wife of John 
Gresham, Esq., is daughter and next heir and of full age.” 

John Gresham died in Nov. 1578, and was buried in the vault of his cousin, Sir Thomas 
Gresham, in St. Helen’s, Bishopsgate, 3 Dec. 1578. 

Elizabeth Gresham, the wife of John Gresham, was the daughter of Edward Dormer of 
North End by Katherine, subsequently the wife of Sir John Gresham. She was therefore half- 
sister to her husband ! The marriage took place at St. Michael’s Bassishaw, 17 July 1553. 
She survived her husband and subsequently married William Plumbe of North End. 

The issue of John and Elizabeth Gresham were three sons, Thomas, William and Edmund 
(or Edward). Of Thomas, to whom the Fulham property descended, we shall presently speak. 
William married the widow of James Baynton. The date of his death is not known. Edmund 
(Or Edward) died 7 May 1593, aged 16, and was buried at Fulham Church. (See vol. i. p. 262). 

Thomas Gresham married, first, Isabel, relict of Gibbons, and, second, Judith, 

daughter of Sir William Garrard of Dorney, Bucks. He died at Fulham on Tuesday, II July 
1620 and was buried in the Parish Church.* His eldest son, John Gresham of Fulham and 
Albury, was not quite ten at his father’s death. His other children were James and Penelope 
Gresham. His will, dated 8 July 1619, was proved by Judith Gresham, his widow, 17 July 
1620 (P.C.C. 74 Soame). To the poor of Fulham he left £\. He left all his lands f in the 
parish to his wife, Judith. The following note is appended to the will : 

“ Memorandum that upon Twesdaye the eleaventh of Julye of one thowsand sixe hundred and twentie between seaven 
and nyne of the clocke in the foore noone or thereaboutes this will of Thomas Gresham Esquier was founde in the pockett 
of his hose ymediatelie after his decease by Master ffrancis Plumbe his brother in the presence of Anthony Mountague 
and others.” 

John Gresham continued rated for his messuages at North End down to 1641. His son 
James probably disposed of the property, as we hear nothing further of the Greshams in 
connection with North End. 

* Inquests P.M. 9 Jan. 18 Jac. I. and 19 Jac. I. state that he died on 6 July 1620. 

t His estate at Fulham comprised “two messuages, 4 cottages, 6 gardens, 200 acres of arable, 60 acres of meadow 
and 40 acres of wood.” 


PEDIGREE OF GRESHAM FAMILY. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


301' 


<u O LT 

N On c 


00 u_, 

LO X O 
LO 1> 


3 O 


W 


fcJD 
c 0 
"g Jo 

o 03 
c 

’ w ' ctf 


U vf) 5 LO g . 

^ h_ ' lo W- p -r 
M ro o ^ r o 
HH LO N ^ 


O ~ £ 


( o 


u 


03 c Or C 

_ 0_ u^S.y 

/* UO ^ LO O • 
^ N H N J 

hJ • • hh 




C3 ^ O 


O 

03 

a 


§i 

-S o 
2 £- 
O 


50 


O tj 


5 A 

a o 

— c/3 


c i •— 

E | 


or w 
. £ co 

C* U5 ro 

3 


aj 




g ^ ro^i u-> CS g 

. r'} ^‘A3 cj or 

— 1 OX) uo_ AA ^ 

W n « . "£lj.H 

A 3 ^ 


c 00 


I _ QJ 

: M 


dj T ^' 


2 < 
"•3 2 
w . 


o <-e 


■ o ^ m uo 
1 »S ^ ^ 1-1 *H • 


03 • 

a E 

AT c3 

u a: 

' 0 c/) 


> rt .0 

j^A 

■=0 
1 ° 3 


t c : 

03 O - 

afl: 


>. O •_ O' 

— * _, dJ <D of ^ 

$ A, no 13 E "H, 0-2 ^ 
-EooS.s “ g « N 

A mh e eA-S ^ 

■* 


c sp si 
E 51 ^f- E 

dJ ^ N n 
£nO 
cj 

4 A3 


LO 


03 


10 •<-■ 

y> a S „ ^od 

c . § 

- rt ^ roAT > A - 

s c 

• ~ o 

I-) 


c n 


o — - ^ 

"-""g a ^ 

^ q s A 


5 - 2 C™ 

5 M t jj^o 

• ^ u 




ci - 


^ U3 C ' rt 

> <D O tjj On 

o g g.S5 


_ S 


* c3 • 


IL1 


V) 


« -2 

c3 C'i 

p A 


‘ 0 S 

* g (4_j O 
. ^OrO 

- A3 


3 ° 

p-*' ; 


1 — o . 


§ S'" O <L» £ 
rt -o N *J ^ 

• — ' N 7) O 


ri 


- O AA 

iQ s , 

1 pq 


John Gresham, of Fulham and Albury. James. Penelope. 

[See also Plumbe monument, vol. i. p. 242.] 


302 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


In an ancient house at Noman’s Land resided the Plumbes. The first of 
Plumbe the family to settle at North End was William Plumbe of Eltham, of whom we 
Family. have spoken in our account of his monument in Fulham Church. (See vol. i. 

pp. 239-41). In the Court Rolls his name first appears in 1581. At a Court 
Baron in this year it was presented that 

“ w ,n Plumbe gent, in violation of an order of a former Court has permitted his cattle 
to feed in the Common Fields after the Feast of All Saints to the waste of the 
hedges in that neighbourhood, vizt. a horse colour grey, which is always upon the 
neighbouring hedges, wherefore (he forfeits) ........ vj s viij d . ” 

In 1583 it was presented that 

“ W m Plume, Esq., keeps three animals in the Common called Wormehall (i.e. 

Wormholt Wood, now Wormwood Scrubbs) beyond the hedge ( ultra semita ) and 

contrary to the order made, wherefore he is in mercy. ...... iij s iiij d .” 

Joshua Sylvester — the “Silver-tongued Sylvester” — poet and translator, author of 
“ Lachrymae Lachrymarum,” a lament on the death of Prince Henry, son of James I., was a 
nephew of William Plumbe, whom he used to visit at North End. In one of his poems 
entitled “ The Wood-man’s Bear,” he thus puns on his uncle’s name : 

I was wont (for my disport), 

Often in the Summer season, 

To a Village to resort, 

Famous for the rathe ripe Peason, 

Where, beneath a Plumni- tree shade, 

Many pleasant walks I made.” 

— Stanza 30. 

William Plumbe died at his house at North End, 9 Feb. 1593-4. By his first wife, 
Margaret, daughter of Thomas Nevil, he left no issue. By his second wife, Elizabeth Dormer, 
widow of John Gresham, he left one son Francis, whose descendants for many years dwelt in 
the parish. One of these, Nicholas Plumbe, was elected Overseer in 1672 and Surveyor of the 
highways in 1676. 

At the Bodleian Library, Oxford, is preserved an interesting deed, dated 3 Nov. 
39 Elizabeth, bearing the signature of Elizabeth Plumbe, and her seal “ erm. on a bend vaire,’’ 
relating to an exchange of lands, lying “ near the common called Gibbes Greene” at North 
End (Middlesex Charters, No. 177). 

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 

The following miscellaneous notes relating to North End follow in chronological order : 

1522. From Court Rolls : 

“John Burton has grubbed up a way mere from Shortland towards Northende. To make said way mere as it was 
from ancient time or forfeit xl s .” 

1640. The Parish Books show that this year North End had twenty-four rated 
inhabitants. 

1646. At a meeting of the Vestry, on 19 May of this year, information was brought by 
the parish constable, Thomas Walter 

“ Of Mr. Smith at Northend that he doth keepe an Inmate one Mrs. Collins, with three small children hauing no 
husband, Wherevpon it was 

“ Agreed that the said Thomas Walter should prosecute according to the statute in that case made and prouided. ” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


303 


1650. The Parish Books this year show only eleven persons assessed under North End. 
1666. The assessments this year, under “ North ende,” number thirty-six. 

1670. From the Churchwardens’ Accounts: 

“ To a poore woman att Northend in her sickness and want . . . . .4s. od.” 

1675. From the Church Registers : 

“ A man childe left in the outhouse of John Bowchiers at North End and was Baptized by the name of Fulham to 
w ch name of Fulham is added Northend as his surname bap. 23 Mar.” 

1680. From the Church Registers : 

“ Hannah, a poor woman y l dyed vpon y e highway at Northend . . . bu. 26 Oct.” 

1718. From the Churchwardens’ Accounts: 

“ 16 Feb. To John Paul (the parish undertaker) for a coffen and shroud for y e man 

that died at North End and buring ......... 9s. 6d.” 

“ To money paid for bringing the man to church ....... 2s. 6d.” 

1755. From the Church Registers : 

“ A man that Died on a Dunghill at Northend . ...... bu. 19 Feb. ” 

1764. From the Overseers’ Accounts : 

“ Relieved a man and woman and two children all being ill with a fever at North End is. 6d.” 

1788. From the Overseers’ Accounts : 

“ Relieved a poor woman at North End with a lame leg ...... is. od.” 


CHAPTER XXV. 

HAMMERSMITH ROAD. 

The only portion of the Hammersmith Road, which lies within the parish of 
Counter's Fulham, is the south side, from Counter’s Bridge, now the site of Russell Road 
Bridge. Bridge, to No. 155. 

Counter’s Bridge, from time immemorial, spanned, at this point of the old 
Roman road, the Creek or ditch which divided Fulham from the parishes of Kensington 
and Chelsea. Its maintenance, in common with that of the other bridges within the Manor, 
was in the hands of the Bishop. The first we hear of it is in 1421, when, at a Court General, 
the Homage presented that the Lord should repair “ Contessesbregge.” In 1422 the name 
appears as “ Contassebregge,” and in 1445 as “ Cuntassebregge.” In 1475 it was reported at a 
Court General that the “ bridge called Countesbregge is ruinous and the Lord ought to repair 
it.” At a Court General in 1517 the following presentment was made: 

“ The Lord to repair a bridge called Countes lying in the highway leading from London towards Hounselowheth. ” 

In 1617 the name is, for the first time, spelled “ Countersbridge.” In Rocque’s “Map of 
London,” 1741-5, the name is given as Counter Bridge, and in Bigot’s “ Atlas of Counties,” 


304 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


1831, as Counter’s Bridge. Caunter or Caunter’s Bridge is a less frequent spelling. The 
origin of the name is doubtful. 

The Creek some way south of Counter’s Creek bore the name of Billingwell. In 1410 
John Lane was presented at a View for his unscoured ditch “at Byllingwelle.” In 1437 the 
name is written “Billingwell Dyche.” At another View, in 1484, the tenants were required to 
cleanse the ditch from “ Countasbregge to Billyng Wellditch.” 

Adjoining Counter’s Bridge, and abutting upon the Hammersmith Road, are 
Dr. Edwardes tp ree acres Q f l an d which, with two acres at Parr Bridge, constitute the trust 

and known as Dr. Edwardes’ and Bishop King’s Charity. 

Bishop King’s This valuable benefaction owes its origin to Dr. Thomas Edwardes, Chancellor 
Charity. to Dr. John King, Bishop of London. Dr. Edwardes, by a codicil, dated 13 Jan. 

1618-9, t° his will, dated 9 Jan. 1618-9, left a sum of “one hundred poundes 
to the poore of ffulham to buy them land.” Dr. King, by his will, dated 4 Mar. 1620-1, gave 
£ 20 to be bestowed upon the poor of Fulham parish in bread, beef and money, at the 
discretion of his executrix. This £20 was, however, with the consent of Mrs. King, added to 
the gift of Dr. Edwardes, making £120, which sum was invested in the purchase of five acres 
of land, namely, the two at Parr Bridge, of which we shall speak later on, and the three up in 
this far-off corner of North End. 

From the ancient “ Register Book ” we learn that Sir William Bird, kt., Dean of the 
Arches, Dr. Edwardes’ executor, duly paid the ,£100, which was “imployed for Purchasing of 
Landes to the use of the Poore of the sayd Parishe,” and that the £20 was employed with the 
consent of Mrs. Joan King, the executrix of her husband, Dr. King, 

“ towards the purchasing of Lands for the use of the Poore of the sayd parishe, that thereby the rather there might be a 
continuall and a yearlie remembrance of the sayd Legacye, that which could not have been if it had been bestowed all in one 
yeare at once.” 

Accordingly, 

“ The sayd Summe of Twenty Pounds was added to the Hundred Pounds given by D r Edwards : and made up the 
Summe of Six score Pounds with which Six score Pounds there was purchased Six Poundes a yeare for ever to the use of 
the Poore of the sayd Parishe.” 

The meaning of this last remark is that the copyhold land which the Trustees purchased 
with the combined legacies produced a rental of £6 per annum, which was distributed every 
year in beef and bread to the poor on Fulham side and Hammersmith side. 

At a Court Baron, held on 13 May 1623, Sir Edward Powell, kt., and others were admitted 
to hold the lands at North End 

“on trust, to permit the wardens of the church of Fulham, and the overseers of the poor of the same town, from time 
to time, for ever, to dispose of the rents and profits thereof, to the use of the poor inhabitants of the said parish for ever 
according to the intent of the two wills of Dr. Edwards and Bishop King respectively.” 

In 1682 Joseph Earsby, youngest son and heir of William Earsby, of North End, then 
deceased, and last surviving Trustee of the “poores land,” surrendered the trust. The North 
End portion is described as 

“Two Closes near Counters Bridge, between the lands of Thomas Earsby Esq. on the south and the King’s highway 
upon the north, and upon the Common sewer ( i.e . the Creek) east and a lane called ffurbush lane leading from the King’s 
highway to North End, west.” 

The new Trustees appointed were Joseph Earsby, Edward Saunders, jurus consnlti, John 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


305 


Perry, Esq., Thomas Earsby, Esq., Richard Stevenson, clerk, Vicar of Fulham, William Cleeve, 
William Dodd, John Earsby, Anthony Nourse, Jonas Morley, Nicholas Goodwin, John 
Plucknett, William Holden, Edward Dodd, William Pannett, Philip Morley, Edward Nourse 
and John Leasy. 

At a Vestry, held on 24 Oct. 1721, Reginald Marriott, Esq., William Withers, Esq., 
Mr. Alexander Wells, senior, and Mr. Christopher Gray were chosen Trustees for the poor land 
at North End. 

A detailed description of the estate administered under Dr. Edwardes’ and Bishop King’s 
Trust is given in Court Roll of 16 April 1836. The trust is dealt with at pp. 13-17 of the 
Rev. R. G. Baker’s “ Benefactions ” and pp. 20-22 of the Rev. F. H. Fisher’s “ Endowed 
Charities of Fulham.” 

By an indenture, dated 24 June 1786, the greater part of the site was let on 
“ Hand and building lease, for a term of 99 years, to Mr. William Vale. About 1788 Mr. 

Flower.”' Vale built Vale Place, a row of twenty-six houses, facing Hammersmith Road. 

At the east end of Vale Place was a small inn, described in the lease as the “ Rose 
and Crown.” Under this name the house is mentioned in the Highway Rate books as early as 
1771. Its stables and gardens covered 2a. 30 13 poles. The inn is believed to have been 
rebuilt by Mr. Vale, who re-named it the “ Hand and Flower.” It is so called in the minutes of 
a Court Baron, held in April 1838. 

Along the Creek, starting from the “ Hand and Flower,” Mr. Vale erected a row of genteel 
but somewhat dismal houses, still called Portland Place. These were completed about 1816. 
Here, at No. 7, lived William Belsham, the celebrated Whig historian. He was the author of 
a “ History of Great Britain.” Mr. Belsham died at Portland Place, 17 Nov. 1827, aged 75. 

At No. 4, Portland Place, lived, from 1845 to 1847, Mr. Gilbert A’Beckett, author of “A 
Comic History of England, etc.,” and one of the chief contributors to Punch. 

To the south of Vale Place there were built on this estate, Portland Place, in the North 
End Road, Willow Place, Little Vale Place, nicknamed “ Vinegar Yard,” and John’s Place. 
William Street, which commenced about the centre of Vale Place, running southwards to 
the north-east corner of the grounds of Otto House, was built about the same time. It recalls 
the Christian name of Mr. Vale. About halfway down it, on the west side, were the St. Mary’s 
Girls’ and Infants’ Schools, built in 1840 by the Rev. Sparks Byers. William Street Board 
School, erected in 1874, now covers the site of these Schools. It was opened 5 April 1875. It 
was enlarged in 1885 (476 places) and in 1889 (420 places). It accommodates 448 boys, 444 
girls, and 476 infants ; total 1,368. In 1899 a Higher Grade School was added. 

Mr. Vale’s lease fell in on 24 June 1885. Since then the character of this part of 
Fulham has been completely changed. Vale Place has made way for a line of handsome 
shops and of residential flats. Behind these a new road has been formed, called Bishop 
King’s Road, running from William Street to North End Road. 

Wending our way westwards and crossing the northern end of North End Road, we reach 
the site of the old turnpike, which crossed the road opposite Blind Lane (now Blythe Road). 
Under the Act of 1863, turnpikes were abolished. That across the Hammersmith Road was 
taken down on 1 July 1864. 

Just westwards of the top of the North End Road, on the high road, is Dorcas Terrace, 
Nos. 89 to 1 19, Hammersmith Road, so called after the Christian name of the wife of Mr. 
Payne, who built the houses in 1824. 


VOL. II. 


39 


30 6 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


Devonshire Street, Munden Street and Vernon Street, which were built 
Vernon rather over half a century ago, call for little mention. Most of the property 
Association, about here belongs to the Vernon Investment Association. This company was 
formed in 1846 by some tradesmen at the Bloomsbury end of the Hampstead 
Road. They held their first meetings at the “Vernon Arms,” No. 418, Southampton Street, 
Pentonville, whence, of 
course, the name of the 
Association arose. The 
property at North End 
was bought in 1848, for 
the purpose of creating 
leasehold ground rents, 
but the scheme was not 
successful. The company 
ultimately built Devon- 
shire Street and Sun 
Street. The latter was 
re-named Vernon Street. 

In 1856 
West L,ondon a piece of 
Police Court, land lying 
in Vernon 
Street was surrendered 
by the Association to 
the Commissioners of 
Police for the purpose of 
building a Police Court to meet the increasing needs of this district.* It was at first known 
as the Vernon Street Police Court. Subsequently it was called the Hammersmith Police 
Court. Finally, in 1889, its name was changed to that of the West London Police Court. 

Between Munden Street and Auriol Road was an old fashioned brick house 
The Cedars, known as The Cedars or Cedar House. In its forecourt grew two fine old cedars, 
otherwise which conferred their name upon the house. They were trees of immense girth. 
Cedar House. The grounds measured 2a. 3r. 5p. A portion of them was known as the 
Wilderness. 

In 1779 the house was taken by James Branscombe. This person had, in early life, 
been a servant in the employ of the Earl of Gainsborough. According to Faulkner’s 
“ Hammersmith,” he carried on, for upwards of forty years, a lottery office in Holborn. He 
was a Common Councilman of the Ward of Farringdon Without. In 1806 he served, with Sir 
Jonathan Miles, in the office of Sheriff and received the honour of knighthood. His name 
disappears from the Fulham Rate books after 1787. The Hunts were the next occupants of The 
Cedars. James Hunt died here in 1799. Mr. Richard Hunt, who built St. Mary’s Chapel, 
now Church, died here in 1818. From 1821 to 1868 The Cedars was a girls’ boarding school 

* A Police Court, known by the sobriquet of the “ Twenty Steps” had previously existed on the east side of Brook 
Green. The Court was approached by a flight of twenty wooden steps. 






FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


307 


conducted, from 1821 to 1842 by Miss A. C. Fryer, and, from 1843 to 1867, by Miss Anne 
Rawlinson, who died in the last named year. 



1 JM 


' ***"' 4 

• y.t ot \ vi i 


ju 5-V" 




The Cedars. From a drawing by H. W. Burgess, lithographed by C. J. Hullmandel, circa 1840. 


The house, which was popularly said to be haunted, long stood tenantless. In 1882 it 
was pulled down, when the site was built over. (Nos. 129 to 135, Hammersmith Road.) 

Chapel Garden, a gardener’s cottage, and Chapel Place, a row of four houses, 
st. Mary's which stood where the Edith Road now joins the Hammersmith Road, reminds 
Church House, us of the proximity of St. Mary’s Chapel, now Church. Just beyond the top of 
Edith Road is St. Mary’s Church House, originally built as a school, in connection 
with St. Mary’s, for the education of thirty boys and thirty girls. The school house was erected 
on a part of the churchyard. With a view to the enlargement of the premises, a deed, bearing 
date 5 May 1848, was executed, by which the Rev. J. S. Byers conveyed, under the School 
Sites Acts, “to the Minister and Chapel Wardens of the District of St. Mary,” a small piece 
of land, the buildings erected upon which were to be used for a school “ for the education of 
children and adults, or children only, out of the labouring, manufacturing and other poor classes 
in the said district.” The school was to be in union with the National Society. Upon the 
piece of ground thus conveyed additional buildings were erected, and the enlarged school 
was devoted entirely to boys, the girls and infants being, as we have seen, otherwise provided 
for. (See vol. ii. p. 305). 


308 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


St. Mary’s Church, which faces the Hammersmith Road, was erected as a 
st. Mary’s proprietary chapel in 1813-4 by Mr. Richard Hunt of The Cedars. 

Church. At Fulham Church on Sunday, 7 Feb. 1813, the Rev. William Wood, the 

Rector gave out the following notice : 

“ Whereas it is intended to build a Chapel at North End, it will be necessary first to set apart some land for a Burying 
Ground and in order to the Consecration thereof, a grant of the said land must be made to the Parish under an agreement, 
that it shall be given back to the proprietors by Lease ; the Parishioners are desired to meet in Vestry on Thursday next 
at 12 o’clock, to signify their assent in P'orm to the Contract which is proposed.” 

On the motion of the Rector the following resolution was carried at a meeting of the 
Vestry held on 1 1 February : 

“ That the Inhabitants now present do give their consent that Richard Hunt, Esqre. of North End, be permitted to 
Erect a Chapel on his own Estate there situated, and that the said Inhabitants agree to accept (as a Gift to the Parish) a 
certain portion of Land to be appropriated as a Burying Ground to the said Chapel.” 

St. Mary’s was the second church built in Fulham, and was intended by its proprietor to 
meet the spiritual needs of the growing population of the northern portion of the parish and the 
adjacent district. 

The original building was a plain rectangular edifice, composed almost entirely of brick, 
with ordinary glass windows, possessing not the least pretension to beauty of form or design 
A deep gallery ran round three sides of the church, which, singularly enough, was so 
arranged that the chancel came at the south end. By way of fiction this south end is called 
the east, while the other parts of the church are correspondingly miscalled. 

St. Mary’s was consecrated by Dr. Howley, Bishop of London, on 6 May 1814. It 
continued to be a chapel of ease to Fulham down to 1836, when, under 59 George III., cap. 134, 
a district was assigned to it. In 1856, under Lord Blandford’s Act (19 and 20 Vic., cap. 104), 
it became a separate and distinct ecclesiastical parish. 

Mr. Hunt died four years after the building of the chapel. Against the south wall is the 
following tablet to his memory : 

“ In a Vault beneath are deposited | the mortal remains of | Richard Hunt, Esquire, | born the 6th November, 1748, | 
and died the 28th May, 1818. | This whole sacred edifice | which he built at his sole expence | and in which he now lies 
entombed | is his noblest and most lasting monument | and will record whilst it endures | his zeal for God’s glory and the 
national religion. | Also Elizabeth his wife, | who died Nov r 13th 1821, aged 78 years, | and also Mary-Anne | their 
daughter, | who died June 24th 1822, | aged 34 years.” 

In 1883 St. Mary’s Church was considerably enlarged and improved, the accommodation 
being increased from 1150 to 1700 seats. The improvements, which included the present 
facade facing the Hammersmith Road, a new chancel and transepts and a wooden roof, cost 
about £4,000, towards which the Rev. John Macnaught, the Vicar, contributed £1,500. The 
church was re-opened on Sunday, 27 Jan. 1884. 

St. Mary’s contains many stained glass windows, the chief of which were placed in the 
church by the Rev. John Macnaught. In the apse or bay, in which the communion table 
stands, are three two-light windows, of beautiful design, inscribed : 

“Erected by John Macnaught, M. A., vicar, 1884, in loving memory of John Macnaught, M.D. died 1S83 ; Harriet 
Macnaught, died 1884 ; Charlotte Macnaught, died 1876.” 

At the end of the west transept is a fine stained glass window of four lights inscribed : 

“ Erected by John Macnaught, M. A., vicar, 1884, in loving memory of Dorothy, his wife, Dora Redwar, Elisabeth 
Say, Ellen Agnes, their daughters.” 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


309 


At the end of the east transept is a square window of stained glass. In the side walls of 
the original building some of the plain glass windows have made way for others of stained 
glass, placed there to the memory of the Prince Consort, Mr. C. J. Parker, Mr. Francis Robert 
Jago, R.N., Mr. John Beaumont Byers and his wife Marian. 

To the left of the chancel is the organ, an instrument of fine tone. It was placed in its 
present position when the church was enlarged in 1883. Previously it had stood in the centre 
of the north gallery, where the choir was also located. It was erected by subscription in 1819, 
and was built by Kendall and Co., of Kensington. It was enlarged in 1899. A door to the 
right of the chancel leads to the vestry, formerly two rooms, now thrown into one. 

Beneath the window at the end of the west transept is a marble tablet inscribed : 

*' M.S. j Anne Rawlinson | of ‘The Cedars,’ Northern! ; and of Retford, Nottinghamshire | Born May 10 th 17S6, died 
!• ebruary 11 th 1867 ! ‘Faithful unto death’ | This tablet is erected by numerous affectionate pupils | who, through a 
period of 50 years, | were taught, by her bright example, to look to | Jesus, as ‘ The way, the truth, and the life.’ ” 

Against the south wall is a brass inscribed : 

“ In affectionate memory of the Rev d John Flowers Serjeant | who died April 19 th 1881 after labouring for six years | 
as the faithful and well beloved vicar of St. Mary’s, Fulham | . This inscription and a granite monument in the 
churchyard | were set up by those to whom he was dear | and the sum of C75 was entrusted to the Charity Commissioners | 
for the benefit of sick children to be selected | by the vicar and wardens of this church.” 



One remarkable feature of St. Mary’s is the number of mural tablets fixed against its 
walls. The font, 


which is square 
in shape, is 
situated just to 
the right of the 
north door. 

In 1890 the 
walls of the apse 
and transepts were 
beautifully de- 
corated, the cost 
of the improve- 
ments reaching 
over £ 500 . In 
1 896 the side 
galleries were re- 
moved. The re- 
moval of the gal- St. Mary’s Church. P'rom a photograph by Mr. T. S. Smith, 1896, 

leries reduced the 

seating accommodation by only 150 sittings, as a large new gallery was built at j the 
north end. In 1899 new oak choir stalls and a wrought iron screen were added. 

The vaults, now disused, are a peculiar feature of St. Mary’s. They are entered by means 
of a small door at the south end of the church, underneath the whole length of which they run. 
At one time these vaults, which are absolutely dark, contained 1 30 bodies, the decay of which 
caused a foetid odour to constantly pervade the church. During alterations in 1883, the Vicar 



3io 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


obtained an Order in Council for the removal of the corpses from the vaults to the churchyard, 
where they were re-interred in a huge grave on the west side. 

The first Register of Burials at St. Mary’s, containing the years 1814-28, is incorporated, 
year by year, with the Registers of Fulham Parish Church. The original Registers for 1829-36 
are missing. Fortunately there is still preserved a list of the burials, from the commencement 
to 1836, made by Mr. Lancelot Bathurst. 

The churchyard, which was closed by Order in 1881, is completely honeycombed with 
graves, though the stones are neither numerous nor important. From the Church Registers it 
appears that no less than 2,601 persons have been buried at St. Mary’s. Perhaps the most 
noteworthy interment was that of Mr. Joshua Jonathan Smith, Lord Mayor of London, by 
trade a sugar baker, of Bennet’s Hill, Doctors’ Commons. In 1803 he was elected Alderman 
of Castle Baynard ward, and in 1808 Sheriff of London and Middlesex. He was Lord Mayor 
of London in 1810. He was, conjointly with Lady Hamilton, executor of the will of Lord 
Nelson. He died 15 July 1834, aged 69, at his residence in St. Mary Abbott’s Terrace, 
Kensington. On 21 July his remains were interred in one of the vaults beneath the church. 
One of the oldest stones in the churchyard is that to the memory of a Mr. John Southcombe, 
of Bratton-Fleming, Devonshire, who was, the epitaph records, 

“ unfortunately killed on the High Road near this place by the Bath Mail Coach on the 21 of Oct. 1814 in the 50th 
year of his age. ” * 

The Overseers’ Accounts for this year contain the following entry : 

“ Paid Adkins of the Hand and Flower for the expences of the Jury which sat several 

times on John Southcomb who was killed by the Mail Coach .... £ 1 . 8s. 6d.” 

Beneath the Iron Room in the Edith Road, built by the Rev. J. F. Serjeant, are also several 
graves. The churchyard extends on both sides of the church and also at the rear of St. 
Mary’s Place. 

The successive incumbents of St. Mary’s have been 


MINISTERS. 


Elms, Rev. Edward, M.A. .... 

1814 to 

1822 

Lateward, Rev. Frederick ..... 

CM 

CM 

CO 


Wesley, Rev. Charles, M.A. 

1823 to 

1837 

Byers, Rev. John Sparks, B.A. 

1837 to 

1856 

VICARS. 



Byers, Rev. Beaumont, M.A. . 

1856 to 

00 

Serjeant, Rev. John Flowers, M.A. . 

1874 to 

1881 

Macnaught, Rev. John, M.A. .... 

1881 to 

1886 

Alcock, Rev. Henry Jones, M.A. 

1886 to 

1888 

Foy, Rev. Charles Bradshaw, M.A. . 

1888 



The Rev. John S. Byers purchased the advowson of the Bathurst family, to whom 
it had descended through the marriage of one of Mr. Hunt’s daughters with Mr. Lancelot 

* The St. Mary’s Chapel Register at All Saints records : 

1814. John Southcombe : killed on the road ...... bu. 30 October, aged 52. 


FULHAM OLD AND NEW. 


3i 1 

Bathurst, J.P. The advowson has now passed into the possession of a prominent 
Nonconformist. 

Beyond St. Mary’s Church are four houses, formerly known as St. Mary's 
st. Mary's Place. Here the Black Bull Ditch, coming from Shepherd’s Bush, reached the 
Place. Hammersmith Road, which it crossed under a brick arch. The “ Black Bull ” 
inn, just outside the Fulham boundary, occupied the site of the residence of the 
High Master of St. Paul’s School. 

The bridge over the ditch was anciently called the Brook Bridge. The Court Rolls 
contain numerous presentments respecting the failure of the Lord of the Manor to keep it in 
good condition. The earliest is in 1422. 

Welcome Library 

for the History 
and Understanding 
of Medicine 


END OF VOL. II. 















































NOTES AND ERRATA. 


Page 1 6, line 15 : 

For “ 1617-18 ” read “ 1617.” 

Page 39, line 10 : 

For “ east ” read “ north-east.” 

Fage 73, line 3 : 

For “ Huntingdon House ” read “ Lewes House.” 

Page 103, line 46 : 

P'or “ Rachel Rebow ” read “ Abigail Rebow.” 

Page 109, line 42 : 

Blenheim House is now empty, Baron May having left 
1900. 

Page 143, line 18 : 

For “ 1699” read “ 1669.” 

Page 172, lines 25 and 29 : 

For “ Wymondrold ” read “ Wymondsold.” 

Page 205, line 1 1 : 

Wheatsheaf Alley was closed in 1900. 

Page 287, line 14 : 

For “ Wellesley” read “ Wellsley.” 































































. 

: 






■ 







































i 














-V'y, 


. 

;< ■ • . . • . tiAh ' ' 

’ - 

■ ■ , ... : 

. •' >- . . 4 . ; y> - ■ . - ■ . 

' • 

h . , , 

. ■ . ■ 

■- . • . ... 

: ■ . 

■/ 

' • ‘ - 

■ i ’ ■ . — ' > c . ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ .. 

. . ■ : 

■ - - ' rMi ' wlM ' : 

. . tJM ' o - ■ ■ • 

1 i ; : ), l * ■ , 

• ' . . - • t ’ 

f \ A' ■ ' .&,* H A y 'i x -i > 

. • • ■ 

• ■ •. « .•/ ► • » ... i >• *• . f . 4 ^ — • - • • . , . / ' 


• - ' • * f •. v . » - * •< ’ .y*v •- ' > 

■ ' ; ■ ;■ :• •:/■■ 

' 

. , 

. ■ ■ ■ ■ ' 


• . 4 . . ,■ Si'*." j . r fi.- •- it i « 

_ . • ■ . 

-• •• : . .••• ■: r ■ f :■ . . ;« , • . 

i 

.* ■ • ? >* 1*1 ',r. * «.'/ -.r- •„ i 


' 

1 yl r